[1888 1151.3]          It is pitiful to see the work done by many in the canvassing field in New Zealand. We have studied and devised, and now we must execute, and place men and women in the school to learn how to do the work of canvassing and giving Bible readings intelligently, to learn how to practice strict economy, and                                                                              1152  bind about their wants, and thus enlarge and broaden the work. One of the canvassers had four children in less than four years, and his wants exceed his income. Others are in a similar condition. We propose to pay for the education of men and women to the amount of two hundred pounds. We invested two hundred pounds to start the school, else it could not have made a beginning.  {1888 1151.3}
[1888 1152.1]          We call loudly for help to build a house of worship in Melbourne. They have the expense of a school, and unless help comes from the conference we shall not be able to continue meetings in Melbourne to call out the people to hear the truth. The halls are untidy, yes, dirty, and the out-buildings without sewerage, and closely crowded up to the rear of the hall that every available foot of land may be utilized. This creates an odor which is dangerous to health, and almost completely shuts me out of these halls. I do venture sometimes, but it is under protest, and sickness is always the result. In London they need a house of worship, and there are great necessities here in New Zealand, which must be relieved if we would bring souls into the truth. We cannot delay the work for years. One year of advance now means two years or more in the future.  {1888 1152.1}
[1888 1152.2]          I write you this to have you see that such a call for money and for men is necessary. The work is difficult because we have not the men, and the money does not come. Ten thousand dollars were voted for the Australian field, but this is a mere mite when there is so much to be done. I have been urging the people in Battle Creek and others, where they have established meeting houses and institutions to give character to the work of present truth, to bind about in the place of adding building to building, and let the money come here that we may make a beginning. Help us, that we may have facilities to work with. The halls with their ruinous prices are beyond our reach. Elder Starr sent                                                                              1153  to Dunedin to know what would be the price of a hall in that city for one night. The message was returned, "Ten pounds. Nothing less." If we cannot have help to erect houses of worship the work will not, cannot, advance. In America there are so many churches to help lift the work in its various branches. Here there are only a few churches, and most of the members are poor and unable to pay more than a meager tithe. I feel sad at the sight of this picture.  {1888 1152.2}
[1888 1153.1]          My brother, our stay here must be prolonged. We cannot leave the field as it is. We will be compelled to add the third year to the two we specified. Poverty and distress are in our large cities in Australia. Seventeen thousand persons have moved out of Melbourne to keep from perishing with hunger. Some of our own people can find nothing to do. Some who have commanded thirty and forty dollars per week as tailors or cutters, have nothing to do. The brethren and sisters have found them sick and suffering for bread to eat.  {1888 1153.1}
[1888 1153.2]          I wish to call your attention to one point. We receive no outside donations. Our churches here are not favored as in America with donations from outside parties. If there are men and women in America who donate to the Orphans' Home and the Old People's Home, we thank the Lord for this. Let thanksgiving ascend to God that He has inclined the hearts of men and women who are able to give of their means for these institutions. These buildings stand, making their calls, and will draw money, when not one dollar would be given to advance religious interests. The demand made constantly upon the treasury is keeping it empty. I see no help for us in this field; for if those in America are solicited to help personally, they will say, "Oh, there are home interests which demand all our money. Australia and New Zealand are so far off. We see plenty of places where we can devote our means nearer home." These words have been literally spoken.                                                                              1154   {1888 1153.2}
[1888 1154.1]          There is a great work to be accomplished. The Lord has chosen men whom He has called to work in His vineyard. Let each do his appointed work faithfully; but in no case must he consider his branch supreme, to absorb the time, brain power, and money which is necessary for the healthful growth of other parts. Let there be unity of spirit and action, a binding together, Christ being the great Center.  {1888 1154.1}
[1888 1154.2]          A great mistake was made when the Tract and Missionary work was instituted. The whole interest seemed centered in this one branch, until it absorbed every other interest. Dearth and spiritual death in the churches was the result.  {1888 1154.2}
[1888 1154.3]          Each worker in every branch of work in the Lord's vineyard must have a head and a heart sanctified through the truth to enable him to see not merely the part of the work which is under his supervision, but its relation to the great whole. When the workers are consecrated to God they will reveal the love of God for their brethren who work under the unseen, divine Master Worker. "We are laborers together with God." No worker, high or low, must discourage his fellow workers.  {1888 1154.3}
[1888 1154.4]          If we could discern the exultation of Satan when his temptations are received, when a captious, faultfinding, uncharitable spirit is revealed, there would be less judging one another. The human agent can do nothing of himself. He can work as Christ worked only as he cooperates with divine intelligences. If he realizes their sacred companionship he will not yield to the suggestions of the enemy. He will not permit his mind to be stirred up to a state of dissatisfaction and half smothered disaffection toward his brethren. Others will not hear from his lips regrets and complaints. When the imagination is sanctified, the soul will be surrounded with a healthful atmosphere.                                                                              1155   {1888 1154.4}
[1888 1155.1]          My much-respected brother, I dare not but speak to you plainly. Do not, for your soul's sake, allow others to place before your mind the supposed deficiencies of those who love God and His chosen workers. The real efficiency of the church rests upon a few whose moral powers may be taxed unnecessarily by bearing the burdens and counteracting influences of created suspicion and doubt. It is your duty to surround your soul with an atmosphere that will invigorate the spiritual life of all who inhale it. We need to cultivate faith, hope, courage, and large love. The peace of God is for your soul. Let it in to rule in your heart. Then you will have moral efficiency to discharge your responsibilities. This you can do only through the daily endowment of the Holy Spirit, which will impart a divine efficiency, a calm, subdued dignity to all your ministry to relieve suffering. You will testify that you have learned of Jesus.  {1888 1155.1}
[1888 1155.2]          My brother, you need a daily baptism of brotherly love, love that will not savor of dissension, but love like that which in the days of the apostles made the whole company of disciples of one accord. This will have a telling influence upon others. It will bring health to mind, body, and soul. It will bless others, molding the characters of children and youth; for joy, peace, courage, hope, and divine charity have power to propagate themselves. These attributes have their influence upon human minds, and especially upon the mind of children and youth, transforming and assimilating their young, impressionable minds and hearts by divine grace.  {1888 1155.2}
[1888 1155.3]          Christian principles will thus be conveyed to the souls of others. You will be a living channel of light. This involves patient, protracted, incessant effort, but through Christ you can conquer. Come close to your brethren. Cherish faith and confidence in them, and they will give you strength. If the workers earnestly and trustfully commit the keeping of                                                                              1156  their souls to God in intelligent, appropriating faith, with a gentle, loving spirit, what a bright light would shine forth from them.  {1888 1155.3}
[1888 1156.1]          I have written to Elder Uriah Smith words that I wish you could see. The course which has been pursued toward Elder Jones has been an offense to God. When Elder Jones wrote his article in regard to the formation of the image of the beast, Elder Smith without one word of communication to A. T. Jones, put it in the paper. Elder Jones was in the same city, and Elder Smith could have had access to him at any time to talk the matter over. But without saying a word, he published an article directly in opposition to Elder Jones' article. We have had to meet this here in Australia. Souls are in temptation and darkness by reason of it. Our last conference in Melbourne did these tempted souls no good. "Why," one asks, "should these two men conduct themselves in this way, and present their dissensions to the world?" Unbelievers have taken advantage of it. Ministers not of our faith are handling the matter, and making all the capital they can out of it. Why, with the Bible in our hands, should we depart so manifestly from its direct precepts? Why should we play into Satan's hands, and give him opportunity to triumph?  {1888 1156.1}
[1888 1156.2]          We have every evidence that the Lord is using Elder Jones, Elder Waggoner, and Professor Prescott; and with this evidence before us, it pains my heart that any of my brothers in the faith should feel impatient and bitter toward them, and refuse to draw in cords of love and unity with them. Strife must cease. We must have unity. These representative men must respect one another, and work in harmony. You have a most responsible position, and the Lord will greatly bless you if you walk in humility before Him. But do not, my brother, expect every mind to be constituted like your own. Do not expect that your brethren will see everything in the same light, and attach the same                                                                              1157  importance to some matters that you do, for you will certainly be disappointed.  {1888 1156.2}
[1888 1157.1]          There is no need of contention. There should be no evil-thinking or evil-speaking. "Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, longsuffering; forbearing one another and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any; even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. And above all these things put on charity ［love］, which is the bond of perfectness, and let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful."  {1888 1157.1}
[1888 1157.2]          I greatly desire that you shall heed the words of God. You put your whole soul into whatever you take hold of, and if you think your brethren are remiss in their interest and duty, you afflict your soul. Your interest is identified with a grand and noble work, and you think that every one who claims to believe the truth should feel as deeply as you, and work in your lines. You feel that many err in not manifesting an interest in the things which you see are of such great importance. There may be many who are deficient, but do not judge them.  {1888 1157.2}
[1888 1157.3]          Do not, my dear brother, bring your own soul into condemnation, and fret and murmur and complain over these things. You have not to answer for their neglect. And just as surely as you get into the habit of complaining, a root of bitterness will spring up, whereby many will be defiled. Leave the Lord to deal with these cases. Do not talk of that which looks to you objectionable in these men. There are many things that are praiseworthy. Dwell upon the precious qualities in them.  {1888 1157.3}
[1888 1157.4]          If you think you discover wrongs that need correcting, follow the Bible rule, and kill the root of bitterness before it shall have time to grow up                                                                              1158  and defile your own soul and the souls of others. Satan desires the souls of these men. He desires your soul, that he may sift you as wheat. Try to help one another, strengthen one another, and the blessing of the Lord will rest upon you in large measure. Upon him that overcometh the richest reward is bestowed.  {1888 1157.4}
[1888 1158.1]          Brethren Prescott, Jones, and Waggoner are fallible. You are fully as fallible. They may err in some points. You also may err in some points. Do not let any bitterness enter your soul; for it will do more harm than you suppose. The end is near, the Lord is soon to come, and you need to have your life insured. This will be the very best life insurance policy that was ever instituted. "Giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; and to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; and to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity. For if these things be in you, and abound, they make you that ye shall be neither barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. . . . Wherefore, the rather, brethren, give diligence to make your calling and election sure; for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall: for so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ."  {1888 1158.1}
[1888 1158.2]          I feel the deepest interest that you should take stock in this life insurance policy, for thus you may have a title to the immortal inheritance and secure eternal life in the kingdom of God.  {1888 1158.2}
[1888 1158.3]          Heaven is worth everything or nothing to us. Through the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ you can stand complete in Him. I am pained for you. I hate to have you unhappy. It distresses me to have you afflict your soul. But there is one whom you grieve more than it is possible to grieve me.                                                                              1159  It is your Redeemer who owns you. "These things have I spoken unto you," He says, "that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full."  {1888 1158.3}
[1888 1159.1]          I know you are full of responsibilities and anxieties. Your position is of such a character that this cannot be otherwise. Then unload from every unnecessary burden. You need Christ's comfort and peace and love every day, and He will give it. He wants you to believe in Him that He may be by your side in every critical operation. He can give you His wisdom. He can cooperate with you and give you success. But you must trust in Him. Complain of no one. Cease every murmur, and let the praise of God come into your heart.  {1888 1159.1}
[1888 1159.2]          You must not think that theory is evidence of your acceptance with God. Your assurance is the word of God. Believe that the Lord identifies His interest with suffering humanity, that He knows your burdens, and will lift with you if you will only trust Him. He cannot yoke up with you while you fret and complain against your brethren. But you will be victor if you take Christ as your companion, and live and speak as if you were directly in the presence of the divine intelligences.  {1888 1159.2}
[1888 1159.3]          Oh what a triumph Satan would have if you should fail or be discouraged! Talk light. Talk hope. Do not feel that you are compelled to bear any man's sins. Christ is the sin bearer. Every soul is His property. You grieve the Spirit of God when you find fault and fret. It hurts your soul, and grieves away the Spirit of Christ.  {1888 1159.3}
[1888 1159.4]          A few nights since I was conversing with you in my dreams. You were worried and nervous. You were talking to your brother and then to someone else, and your words were not as kind and considerate and just as they should have been. Speaking to you as when you were a youth, I said, "John, you speak unadvisedly. How can you expect to save Willie's soul? You must watch for his soul as tenderly as you watch over the diseased bodies of your                                                                              1160  patients. Willie must have a chance to secure the insurance of his soul for eternal life in the kingdom of God. Jesus loves him; He died for him. Be very tender to Willie. The Lord will have mercy upon him and blot out every transgression if he will come to Him. His soul is precious."  {1888 1159.4}
[1888 1160.1]          Every Christian physician has a cure for souls, whether he desires to have it or not. He can be a great blessing and an imitator of the Lord Jesus. But the temptations that come to a physician are great, for he is often pressed beyond measure, over-worked, over-worried. But if he will commit the keeping of his soul to God as unto a faithful Creator, he will find rest and peace. A soothing influence from Jesus will come to him.  {1888 1160.1}
[1888 1160.2]          Infidel physicians abound. They refuse to be illuminated by the light which irradiates others. They exalt self, and they lose spiritual and eternal advantages. But medical practitioners who have the influence of the truth upon the mind and heart are skilled in the use of remedies for the sin-sick soul as well as the body. They can with the wisdom of heaven speak words that will cause melody in the soul because of spiritual growth.  {1888 1160.2}
[1888 1160.3]          You are a shepherd of the soul as well as a physician of the body. You need divine aid, and you may have it if you will come to the Lord as a little child. You may have a rich experience. But you must not wear yourself out by over-worry and over-taxation. If you are balanced by the Holy Spirit, you will seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness. You will place yourself in a position where the truth for this time can come in clear, distinct rays of light to you. You will see the truth as it bears upon the present time, and your experience will be in complete harmony with the message of the third angel.  {1888 1160.3}
[1888 1160.4]          "After these things I saw another angel coming down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory. And he cried mightily                                                                              1161  with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and the cage of every unclean and hateful bird. For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies."  {1888 1160.4}
[1888 1161.1]          While this message is sounding, while the proclamation of truth is doing its separating work, we as faithful sentinels of God are to discern what our real position is. We are not to confederate with worldlings, lest we become imbued with their spirit, lest our spiritual discernment become confused, and we view those who have the truth and bear the message of the Lord from the standpoint of the professed Christian churches. At the same time we are not to be like the Pharisees and hold ourselves aloof from them. Christ was the Majesty of heaven, the Redeemer of the world. He saw that the only way in which He could reach humanity was to be made a little lower than the angels.  {1888 1161.1}
[1888 1161.2]          Lest a wrong impression of Christ should be received, the apostle states, "thou crownedst him with glory and honor, and didst set him over the works of thy hands: thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left nothing that is not put under him. But now we see not yet all things put under him. But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death; crowned with glory and honor; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man. For it became him, for whom were all things, and by whom were all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the Captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings. For both he that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one: for which cause he                                                                              1162  is not ashamed to call them brethren, saying, I will declare thy name unto my brethren, in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto thee."  {1888 1161.2}
[1888 1162.1]         "Great is the mystery of godliness," discerned only by the faith of those who like Moses endure as seeing him who is invisible.  {1888 1162.1}
[1888 1162.2]          Dear brother and sister, We cannot keep our eyes fixed upon the things that are seen, and yet appreciate eternal realities. We need, and especially you who are so bound up with the afflictions and necessities of humanity, to keep the eye of faith beholding the eternal and unseen, that you may become more and more intelligent in regard to the great plan of God to bring these suffering ones to discern the value of the human soul. You are to esteem the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt.  {1888 1162.2}
[1888 1162.3]          Discouragements come to you, I know, and trials press upon your soul, and you almost forget that Jesus is your helper, and that His eye is upon you every moment. In the working out of your plans for the blessing and relief of humanity ever bear in mind that it is not you who are doing the work.  {1888 1162.3}
[1888 1162.4]          Christ requires you to wear His yoke and lift His burdens. The great and sympathetic heart of Christ is ever identifying itself with suffering humanity. You cannot of your own self do anything. Regard yourself as an instrument in God's hands, and let His mind, His peace, His grace, rule in heart and life.  {1888 1162.4}
[1888 1162.5]          Be God's thread to work out His design. You can never handle yourself. You can never place yourself in position with any success. You must work as an agent cooperating with God. "Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling; for it is God that worketh in you to will and to do of his good pleasure." Here are the combined elements, God and the human agent, both working harmoniously.                                                                              1163   {1888 1162.5}
[1888 1163.1]          The Lord has graciously spared your life to work in His lines. He does not want you to work yourself, independent of the only power which can work successfully to accomplish His designs. Then do not fret, but trust, looking unto Jesus, the Author and Finisher of your faith. Do not be in too much of a hurry. That which you can do without great taxation to your physical and mental powers, do, but do not feel that you must take so many cares and burdens that you cannot keep your own soul in the love of God.  {1888 1163.1}
[1888 1163.2]          The vineyard is the Lord's; the work in every part is His, and He would have you so labor that your physical, mental, and moral powers shall be preserved. Bear in mind that you are cooperating with heavenly agencies. Do not allow the enemy to have the least partnership in the firm. Receive your orders from God, and in no wise be discouraged because you can only do the work of a finite agent.  {1888 1163.2}
[1888 1163.3]          The Infinite will work with His power to give you efficiency. Do not think you are left to do impossible things. Do not expect impossible things of others. "Paul may plant, and Apollos water, but God giveth the increase." "Of old hast thou laid the foundation of the earth, and the heavens are the work of thy hands. They shall perish, but thou shalt endure. They all shall wax old as doth a garment, and as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they shall be changed; but thou art the same, and thy years shall not fail."  {1888 1163.3}
[1888 1164.1]       Chap. 139 - To A. T. Jones                                                J - 44 - 1893                                              "Napier, New Zealand                                             April 9, 1893.     Elder A. T. Jones     Dear Brother:            There is a subject which greatly troubles my mind. While I do not see the justice nor right in enforcing by law the bringing the Bible to be read in the public schools: yet there are some things which burden my mind in regard to our people making prominent their ideas on this point. These things I am sure will place us in a wrong light before the world. Cautions were given me on this point. There were some things shown me in reference to the words of Christ, 'Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's; and unto God the things that are God's," placing the matter where the church have no right to enforce anything of a religious character upon the world.  {1888 1164.1}
[1888 1164.2]          Yet, in connection with this were given words of caution. If such a law were to go into effect the Lord would overrule it for good, that an argument should be placed in the hands of those who keep the Sabbath, in their favor, to stand on the Bible foundation in reference to the Sabbath of the fourth commandment. And the book which the state and Christian world have forced upon the notice of the people to be read in the schools, shall it not speak, and shall not the words be interpreted just as they are read?  {1888 1164.2}
[1888 1164.3]         My brother, this objecting to the passing of a law to bring the Bible into the schools will work against us, those of our faith who are making so much of the Bible. A year ago there was something presented before me in reference to these things, and we shall have to use the Bible for our evidence to show the foundation of our faith. We shall be exceedingly cautious in every particular lest we shut out a single ray of light from those who are in darkness. I remember particularly this point 'That anything that should give the knowledge of God, and Jesus Christ whom He hath sent, should not be obstructed at all.' Some things I can not present in distinct lines, but enough is clear to me that I want you to be very careful on what ground you tread, for our enemies will make a decided argument against us if we shall give them a semblance of a chance. I think the law-making powers will carry their point in this particular, if not now, a short period ahead. And it is very essential, as a people, we take the greatest care that no provocation be given our enemies which they will make capital of against us as a people, in a future crisis, in the matter of opposing so good a work as the introduction of the Bible into the public schools.  {1888 1164.3}
[1888 1164.4]          I wish I could lay my hand on something I wrote on this subject at the last General conference that I attended. But I cannot bring it to light. I hope the Lord will help us to not make one wrong move; but please be cautious in this point.                                                                              1165   {1888 1164.4}
[1888 1165.1]          Brother A. T. Jones, I wish to call your attention to another matter. I was attending a meeting, and a large congregation were present. In my dream you were presenting the subject of faith and the imputed righteousness of Christ by faith. You repeated several times that works amounted to nothing, that there were no conditions. The matter was presented in that light that I knew minds would be confused, and would not receive the correct impression in reference to faith and works, and I decided to write to you. You state this matter too strongly. There are conditions to our receiving justification and sanctification, and the righteousness of Christ. I know your meaning, but you leave a wrong impression upon many minds.  {1888 1165.1}
[1888 1165.2]          While good works will not save even one soul, yet it is impossible for even one soul to be saved without good works. God saves us under a law, that we must ask if we would receive, seek if we would find, and knock if we would have the door opened unto us. Christ offers Himself as willing to save unto the uttermost all who come unto him. He invites all to come to Him. "Him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out.' You look in reality upon these subjects as I do, yet you make these subjects, through your expressions, confusing to minds. And after you have expressed your mind radically in regard to works, when questions are asked you upon this very subject it is not laying out in so very clear lines in your own mind that you can not define the correct principles to other minds, and you are yourself unable to make your statements harmonize with your own principles and faith.  {1888 1165.2}
[1888 1165.3]          The young man who came to Jesus with the question, "Good Master, what thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life?" and Christ saith unto him, 'Why callest thou me good? There is none good but one, that is God: but if you wilt enter into life keep the commandments,' He saith unto him, 'Which?' Jesus quoted several, and the young man said unto him, 'All these things have I kept from my youth up; what lack I yet?' Jesus said unto him 'If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow me,' Here are conditions, and the Bible is full of conditions.  {1888 1165.3}
[1888 1165.4]          But when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful: for he had great possessions.' Then when you say there are no conditions, and some expressions are made quite broad, you burden the minds, and some can not see consistency in your expressions. They cannot see how they can harmonize these expressions with the plain statements of the Word of God. Please guard these points. These strong assertions in regard to works, never make our position any stronger. The expressions weaken our position, for there are many who will consider you an extremist, and will loose the rich lessons you have for them, upon the very subjects they need to know.  {1888 1165.4}
[1888 1165.5]          Christ said, 'If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me.' I feel such an intense interest that every soul shall see, and understand and be charmed with the consistency of the truth. The evidence of our love to Christ is not pretension; but practice. My brother,                                                                              1166  it is hard for the mind to comprehend this point, and do not confuse any mind with ideas that will not harmonize with the word. Please to consider that under the teaching of Christ many of the disciples were lamentably ignorant; but when the Holy Spirit that Jesus promised, came upon them and made the vacillating Peter the champion of faith. What a transformation in his character. But do not lay one pebble for a soul that is weak in the faith to stumble over, in over-wrought presentations or expressions. Be ever consistent, calm, deep, and solid. Do not go to any extreme in anything, but keep your feet on solid rock. O precious, precious Saviour. 'He that hath my commandments and keepeth them, he is it that loveth me, and he that believeth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him.'  {1888 1165.5}
[1888 1166.1]          This is the true test--the doing of the words of Christ. And it is the evidence of the human agent's love to Jesus, and he that doeth his will giveth to the world the practical evidence of the fruit he manifests in obedience, in purity, and in holiness of character. 'If a man love me, he will keep my words; and the Father will love him, and he will come unto him.' We, that is, the Father, Son, and the Holy Ghost, and make our abode in him. O my brother, walk carefully with God. But remember that there are some whose eyes are intently fixed upon you, expecting that you will over-reach the mark, and stumble and fall. But if you keep in humility close to Jesus, all is well.  {1888 1166.1}
[1888 1166.2]          2 Peter 1:1-11. This is the faith which we must have, that works by love, and purifies the soul. There is no place in the school of Christ where we graduate. We are to work in the plan of addition, and the Lord will work on the plan of multiplication. It is through the constant diligence that will through the grace of Christ live on the plan of addition, making our calling and election sure, for if ye do these things 'add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; and to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; and to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity. . . . For if ye do these things ye shall never fall; for so an entrance shall be ministered unto you abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.'"                                               (Signed) Ellen G. White     Copy sent to Elders Olsen, Jones, Daniells, and L. J. Rousseau.  {1888 1166.2}
[1888 1167.1]       Chap. 140 - Diary Entries                                                                 MS - 80 - 1893                         Diary -- April 18 -- May 31, 1893                      (Wellington, New Zealand; Visit to Petone)                      Wellington, N. Z., Tuesday, April 18, 1893            The weather is cloudy and very mild. This place is reported to be a windy place usually, but there is no wind now. We are much pleased with our temporary home here. I have two excellent rooms, thoroughly furnished. Sister Tuxford has furnished the house with all necessary furniture. There are easy chairs in abundance and a good sofa, tables and many things attractive. Sister Tuxford is the only one who is working and bearing the responsibilities--which are not light nor small--in this mission. She is a business woman and capable, pleasant, and active.  {1888 1167.1}
[1888 1167.2]          We decide the best arrangements we can make are not to burden Elder Israel and his wife to care for us. We will hire Sister Brown to prepare our meals and Sister Tuxford will take her meals with us, we furnishing all the table supplies. Then we will have just that which we choose to get. Emily will then be free from care of housework to write out the discourses she has been taking in shorthand, and to give attention to her bookkeeping. This plan is considered to be wise. Willie and Sister Brown lodge in the house hired by Brother and Sister Israel, and we are well fixed here for at least one month. Now comes the taxing part of our work--preparing not only the American mail, which closes Thursday, but mail for Melbourne, which leaves every week.  {1888 1167.2}
[1888 1167.3]                             Wednesday, April 19, 1893          I arise early to engage in writing. We have many things we wish to communicate to several in America, but time is limited and I can write but very little in the three days left us. Willie is preparing articles, for which I                                                                              1168  furnish him a sketch of our travels and labors. There is much of his own writing that requires attention.  {1888 1167.3}
[1888 1168.1]                               Thursday, April 20, 1893          I have been taxed to the uttermost today and am getting nervous, and yet I know not what else to do for this preparation of letters seems to be essential. Oh, I will trust in the Lord for strength. Those letters will be published in the papers and save me writing personally to a large number.  {1888 1168.1}
[1888 1168.2]                               Friday, April 21, 1893        This day has been a day of great weariness to me because of the constant strain brought upon me in getting off essential writings, but the Lord will help me; He will strengthen me to do the work necessary to be done. Preparations are being made to go out six miles to Mentone on the Sabbath. Today the sun is shining and it may be pleasant on the morrow. We have had no sun, but plenty of clouds like a thick blanket have shrouded the heavens, and we hail the sunshine with much joy.  {1888 1168.2}
[1888 1168.3]                               Saturday, April 22, 1893          Sabbath. Last night the stars shone like diamonds in the heavens, but this morning is cloudy and rainy. Elder Israel, W.C.W., and Sister Brown go to Mentone about nine o'clock. Sister Tuxford, Sister Israel, and I go this afternoon, as soon as we shall take an early dinner. But rain, rain, rain is the order of the day. The hackman concluded we would not venture out. He sent a man to know if we intended to go. We said we would go, and soon we were on our way. Brother Simpson, who bears the responsibilities of the meetings when he is at home, said to Willie, "I do not think your mother will come." Willie said, "We will see. It would be an exceptional occurrence for my mother to fail to meet her appointments." When we drove up to the place of meeting there were about one dozen in all assembled, but when that carriage drove through the village and it was known I had come the house was well filled, and, which was best                                                                              1169  of all, we had the heavenly Guest. The Lord gave me words to speak to the people. John 14. I was surprised myself at the words given me.  {1888 1168.3}
[1888 1169.1]                        Wellington, N. Z., Sunday, April 23, 1893          I arise early--half past three--and get at work to prepare Melbourne mail, which I am told leaves Monday. Early in the morning the mail bag is brought in and we are so anxious to open it to see what our letters contain; but we will not do this until after our morning worship. Then the mail bag is opened and there is a large number of papers, but no letters from Melbourne or from America. We concluded our mail had gone to Melbourne and we must wait two weeks to get it back to New Zealand. Well, we will make the best of it and not feel sad one minute.  {1888 1169.1}
[1888 1169.2]          At noon we were cheered by the arrival of Brother and Sister Starr. We parted with them just one week ago at Palmerston. They remained to visit and find by personal labor how best to help the few believers in that place. They feel now a satisfaction in knowing that they have done all in their power that could be done for the time being. There ought to be decided continuous meetings in that place, for the inhabitants have doubled since the meetings were held there four years ago by Brother Robert Hare.  {1888 1169.2}
[1888 1169.3]          In the afternoon, near evening, we were happily disappointed in receiving quite a large stack of letters. W.C.W. received a long communication of the conference doings from Elder Olsen. I received two important letters from Elder Olsen and Leroy Nicola, with a most thorough confession of the part he acted in Minneapolis. It is thorough, and I praise the Lord for the victory he has gained over the enemy who has held him four years from coming into the light. Oh, how hard it is to cure rebellion! How strong the deceiving power of Satan!                                                                              1170   {1888 1169.3}
[1888 1170.1]                         Wellington, N. Z., Monday, April 24          I have passed many sleepless hours during the night. The good news from America kept me awake. Oh how my heart rejoices in the fact that the Lord is working in behalf of His people. In the information in the long letter from Elder Olsen, that the Lord by His Holy Spirit was working upon the hearts of those who have been in a large measure convinced of their true condition before God, yet have not humbled their hearts before to confess! The Spirit of the Lord moved them to the point at this conference. Elder Morrison, who has been so long president of the Iowa Conference, made a full confession. Madison Miller, who has been under the same deceiving power of the enemy, made his confession, and thus the Lord is indeed showing Himself merciful and of tender compassion to His children who have not received the light He has given them, but have been walking and working in darkness.  {1888 1170.1}
[1888 1170.2]                      Wellington, N. Z., Tuesday, April 25, 1893          We devoted some time--Elders Starr, Israel, W.C.W., and myself--in reference to what can be done in Wellington. Trials have been made which have resulted in nothing tangible. As Canright's books have been circulated here, a lying representation from this lying apostate has gone forth and those who read his pretentious claims are deluded. If all the circumstances were known, then blind eyes might be opened. The Great Controversy has been widely circulated here in this country, and (I am told) the readers think much of the book. And now Mrs. White is on the ground and the people will expect to hear her. If we make the effort it will cost about two hundred dollars. The rink can be secured. It will hold one thousand people. The halls where theatres are held are not considered proper places. We decided on this occasion to go forward in the name of the Lord and risk something.  {1888 1170.2}
[1888 1171.1]       Chap. 141 - To H. Lindsay                                                          L-79-1893                            Wellington, New Zealand, April 24, 1893.     Mr. Harmon Lindsay, Battle Creek, Mich.     Dear Brother,-        We received your letter yesterday, and I will write a few lines this evening. The American mail reached us yesterday. Elder Olsen sent us a good long letter, giving us a full history of the doings of the General Conference. I am thankful that the Lord has wrought for His people.  {1888 1171.1}
[1888 1171.2]          I received a most thorough, and hearty confession from Leroy Nicola. I know if he walked in the light that this must come. I knew that the Lord had shut me in with him at that Minneapolis meeting, and the spirit that he and many others possessed was plainly revealed to me. My heart is rejoiced that he has yielded to the influence of the Holy Spirit. It has taken four years of striving of the Spirit of God to bring him to this. I understand that Brother Morrison, Madison Miller, and others are coming into the light, where they may be a blessing to other souls." We have not followed cunningly devised fables, when we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eye witnesses of His majesty."  {1888 1171.2}
[1888 1171.3]         I am thankful, and rejoice that I can go from place to place and bear the message the Lord has given me. I considered it no small thing for me, in my condition of health compassed with infirmities, to come to New Zealand. We came in the best time of the year expecting to remain only three months. We find this a delightsome climate, we think it wholesome also. This is Autumn, winter begins in June. We have not seen any snow since we have been in these colonies. I am much better pleased with what I have seen of this country and climate them what I saw in                                                                              1172  Australia. Napier where we held our camp-meeting is a very pretty place nearly surrounded by water. It has hills and mountains, and some plains. Many have their houses up in the mountains. Some of our people have their houses up on these hill-tops, and have fruit trees, and their premises are adorned with most beautiful evergreens, mostly pine.  {1888 1171.3}
[1888 1172.1]          Our camp-meeting in Napier was excellent from the commencement to the close. Several decided to observe the Sabbath for the first time, and some who had left the church came back. One man named Anderson said, "The testimonies of Sister White drove me out of the church. I have been disconnected from the church three years. I bless God I came to this meeting, for I have heard the testimonies and believe them to be of God. It is the testimonies that have brought me back to the church." He requested baptism and was as happy a man as there was upon the ground all through the meetings.  {1888 1172.1}
[1888 1172.2]         I was strengthened to speak seventeen times, once in the Theatre Royal, and had a good hearing, and this removed a great deal of prejudice, and we had a good attendance from outside. After the tent was taken down, I spoke twice in the Adventist church, a neat commodious building. The Sunday after the camp-meeting we had an appointment for Hastings, a town fourteen miles from Napier. Hastings, a small town, is situated in one of the best farming districts of New Zealand. Hastings is a little inland, and is more sheltered from the sea breezes than Napier is. When camp-meeting was first proposed for New Zealand, they thought Hastings the place, but finally decided to have it as Napier because more of our people live there. The ride from Napier to Hastings was very pleasant, the road was as level as the floor, so to speak, and several miles of it near the sea side. I spoke in the theatre to a good congregation who listened with deepest interest. This discourse was well received. There are but very few Sabbath-keepers there, four I believe.  {1888 1172.2}
[1888 1173.1]                                                                               1173       About a year ago Brother Glass moved his family to Hastings from Napier that he might seek to do good in unfolding the banner of truth. There must be in such places as this a tent meeting to arrest the attention of the careless and unconcerned in the community. Hastings is a very pretty place, and if a church could be raised up there it would strengthen the church already organized in Napier. There are other small towns in the vicinity of Napier that have had nothing done in them.  {1888 1173.1}
[1888 1173.2]         Thursday, April 13, we left Napier for Palmerston. It was six hours ride in the cars. There are a few Sabbath keepers in Palmerston. Four years ago there was an effort made by Elder Robert Hare in Palmerston, and the people turned out in a wonderful manner to hear. If right plans had been made there might have been many souls brought to the truth. Brother Hare was not working in the right lines, his main purpose was to get the largest kind of a congregation by fanciful preaching, which differed vastly from the preaching of John the fore runner of Christ. Many signed the covenant, but when he left it was demonstrated that they believed in Robert Hare, were attracted to the man and not to Jesus Christ. Many who signed the covenant were unconverted, and when left alone they withdrew their names. But in the last four years the population has double and another effort must be made and a meeting house built. This is a necessity in most places in this country.  {1888 1173.2}
[1888 1173.3]         I spoke to the Sabbath keepers on the Sabbath and tried to comfort the little flock, I spoke words to the children, a few not of our faith were present. I felt the blessing of the Lord while I was trying to bless others. Sunday I spoke in the Theatre Royal to a good audience, and they appeared to be interested. The Lord strengthened and blessed me. On Monday W. C. W. and Emily and I took the cars for Wellington. Elder Starr and wife remained a week longer to work with our people. We had a very pleasant sunshiny weather in Palmerston; but soon after we boarded the                                                                              1174  train it began to rain, and it has been raining, ever since, and now it is the 24th of April. We find in Wellington a good home in the mission. We expect to return to Napier in a month, and may call at Palmerston, and another small place on our way to Napier.  {1888 1173.3}
[1888 1174.1]         Sabbath I rode out in the back six miles to Petone accompanied by Sister Tuxford, the Secretary of the New Zealand Tract Society, and Sister Israel and family. Brother Israel and W. C. White went on the cars. We had rain, and when we reached the hall there were but few people, but when they saw the hack stop at the door of the hall they flocked in and we had a good congregation for the Sabbath. I had a most earnest, fervent season in speaking to them. I afterwards learned that four were present who once kept the Sabbath. Petone is a manufacturing village. They have a woolen factory where they make several grades of tweeds, blankets and shawls, and the ordinary flannels. They have car shops on a small scale. But the freezing works are of considerable importance, that is where they freeze the mutton in great quantities. Frozen mutton is one of the chief exports of New Zealand. We drove to Petone on Tuesday and I spoke in a large hall in the evening to the public. There was a large attendance.  {1888 1174.1}
[1888 1174.2]         Brother and Sister Starr have been with us two weeks, but in another week they expect to be on their way to Melbourne, to be there in time for the school opening.  {1888 1174.2}
[1888 1174.3]          It is difficult to know the best way to work in many of the places we visit, especially when they have had work done in them that amounts to but very little. We find many obstacles to be met and overcome, which thing we could not possibly do in our own strength, or in our own finite judgment. We feel not at all discouraged, for why should we? The Lord has given us large and rich promises fitting for every circumstance and occasion. Here is one, "If any of you lack wisdom let him ask of God, that giveth to all                                                                              1175  men liberally, and upbraideth not: (our weakness and inefficiency) and it shall be given him. But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed." This is the work and we as individuals are required to do our part. And we have God's pledged word that He will do His part in our necessities. "But ye shall receive power after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you, and ye shall be witnesses unto Me both in Jerusalem and in all Judea, and in Samaria and unto the uttermost part of the earth." "For the promise is unto you and your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call." We find that Palmerston and Wellington have been poorly worked.  {1888 1174.3}
[1888 1175.1]          The churches have so little spirituality, that some of the people long for some power that they dimly discern is for them, but they knew not how to find it.  {1888 1175.1}
[1888 1175.2]          Satan entered into a man by the name of McCalpin, who claimed to believe the truth; to go to the promising field of Palmerston and seek to personate some other man and give some theatrical performance. After the people had paid their entrance fee they recognized that it was McCalpin (and not Dr. Terry whom he endeavored to personate) and he was near being mobbed. He was recognized by his speech for he stuttered a little. The fraud thought to be practiced on the people by a Seventh-day Adventist has left its stigma upon the whole fraternity.  {1888 1175.2}
[1888 1175.3]         Then comes another man corrupt at heart, professing to keep the Seventh-day Sabbath, trying to deceive the people, courting was his business. He acted over the course of George Ballow, and here again is the cause brought into disgrace. Now those who have received the truth have been a very objectionable class; but the belief of the truth is doing a wonderful work for them, in transformation of character. Brother and Sister Starr made their home with one family by name of Mr. Morice. His wife keeps the                                                                              1176  Sabbath and Mr. Morice talks in this way. "I cannot keep the commandments of God. The fifth commandment bids me honor my father and my mother. I cannot do this. My father gave his children no chance for education. I can not read, (yet he is the proprietor of a large shoe store). My mother is now dead but she was a confirmed drunkard, and has given me a hereditary appetite for liquor, and I was born with this quivering, trembling nerves (his hands and head is constantly trembling) and how, he asks Can I respect Father or Mother? He has children smart and intelligent.  {1888 1175.3}
[1888 1176.1]          This man and his wife attended our camp-meeting at Napier, and they heard the truth presented day after day, and it took a wonderful hold upon them. She had kept the Sabbath but they found that they had everything to learn, and must begin at the lower round of the ladder.  {1888 1176.1}
[1888 1176.2]          Another man and his wife was at the meeting at Napier. He had been in a responsible position, doing the highest duties as a police officer. He has been convicted and accepted the theory of the Sabbath; but his duties have to be done on Sabbath as on any other day, and arrests made. Now the inquiry is, What shall this man do? His wife is the main stay of the little flock at Palmerston. He attended the camp-meeting, and was deeply wrought upon. He is educated and of good intelligence: his library contains the best of histories and authors. But he was a card player and a gambler, and when his wife supposed herself well situated, she found herself and five children without shelter, her property gambled away, and her husband's bills flowing in from every quarter for settlement. He has left gambling, and given up drinking. He received as his wages $25.00 per week, but he has been reduced to $13.00 per week, and he has sent in his resignation because he cannot keep the Sabbath and hold his situation. He knows nothing of the horrors of debt. They have not known what economy is, and now this particular case is being closely watched by the world, to see what the truth will do for such a man. What can we do with him? The                                                                              1177  canvassing field is open to him, that is all the chance we can see. This and much more of the same order I might relate, has befouled this field. We are going to do what which heavenly wisdom will point out to do. This wisdom we must have or we can do nothing.  {1888 1176.2}
[1888 1177.1]          I see the design of Satan is to put such apparent objections in the way that this field shall be left in his possession, and under his control. Now it must be taken from his hand.  {1888 1177.1}
[1888 1177.2]         The words of Christ to the self-righteous Pharisee were these,- "Verily I say unto you, that the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you. For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not: but the publicans and the harlots believed him: and ye when ye had seen it, repented not afterward, that ye might believe him." They did not repent, even when they had seen the great reformations wrought in healing the sick, in transforming power of truth on human characters. The difficulties mentioned are the ones to be met in almost every place: but not in so manifest a form as in Palmerston. We think Satan has made his seat in that place to work out his deeds that the laborers shall be discouraged, and give it up.  {1888 1177.2}
[1888 1177.3]         This place, Palmerston, is an important railway center. We must seek wisdom of God, for by faith I see a strong church in that city. Our work must be to watch, and to pray, to seek counsel of the One Wonderful and Mighty in council. One mightier than the strongest powers of hell can take the prey from Satan, and under his guidance the angels of heaven will carry on the battle against all the powers of darkness, and plant the standard of truth and righteousness in that city.  {1888 1177.3}
[1888 1177.4]          I was visiting below in the room of the International Tract Society. Elders Starr, W.C.W. and Israel and Mrs. Tuxford and Mrs. Starr were present. We have been consulting in regard to what can be done for this city. It is an important center and scarcely a soul in it who loves                                                                              1178  the truth. Petone, has a little flock of 11 who keep the Sabbath. We are devising ways and means to get hold here if possible. Our brethren have been searching for a place to hold meetings in. The theaters and halls present so many objectionable phases that we think we shall use the skating rink, which has lately been used for religious and temperance meetings. We can secure it for three pounds, ten shillings (About $17.50) a service. They will try to get it for less if possible. If we get a place to hold forth the word of life it will cost money. God will make a place for His own truth to come to the people, for this is the way He has wrought.  {1888 1177.4}
[1888 1178.1]         We have thoroughly advertised. I am to speak Sunday afternoons in the rink building and Brother Starr holds his Bible studies in the evening. How we long for workers. If in this city one or two would locate, with their families, and work on the same plan as Brother Shireman did, lift the standard of truth in an inexpensive way, and work quietly in different lines. Many, many souls would be saved. Here is a work to do, prejudice is tremendous. Canright's books have been circulated freely and this has barred the way; but I am on the ground now and the Lord will give me the message to bear to the people who are walking in darkness and have not the light. Truth will triumph: God lives and reigns. We have a living Saviour who in triumph proclaimed above the rent sepulchre of Joseph, "I am the resurrection and the life."  {1888 1178.1}
[1888 1178.2]         Brother and Sister Anderson have been laboring in Ormondville, about 100 miles from here, with good results. He is laboring among the Scandinavians. If the Lord will I shall spend some little time with them. A letter came from them last night. Sister Anderson writes that her husband is very sick with the rheumatism, and he thinks of leaving the work in her hands for a while, while he visits the hot springs. He contracted the rheumatism in the bush (woods). Where he now is the location is wet,                                                                              1179  and he is in consequence a great sufferer. He is an excellent laborer. I met him in Napier, and he told me I was the one who sent him to school in Healdsburg, paying his expenses to obtain an education. I was so thankful to see the result of this investment.  {1888 1178.2}
[1888 1179.1]          There is a most earnest call for us to visit Kaikoura. They have no minister. Brother Paap is their leader. He begged of me to furnish them with reading matter, and for the discourses he heard me preach in Napier. I gave him some to use now. I cannot feel it my duty to go to visit them, because there is only one means of going there, and it is by a little boat, which is obliged to anchor here a week or two some times until they have a smooth sea because of the treacherous harbour at Kaikoura. But I dislike to say no to such urgent invitations. They have a number of sons and I think two daughters. Two of the sons are at Healdsburg College, and two I expect will attend the Melbourne school. These boys are almost giants in height, and are robust. They tell us Kaikoura is healthful and beautiful. They will send down their children to meet us here if I cannot go. They have built them a neat little church, and their membership is twenty-five. We see so many places to visit we know not what we shall do. To call upon all would take many months. Wherever I speak Canright's works are killed. I feel deeply over this field. How much time we should spend here is a question. If we do that which looks as if we must do to put a right mold upon the work, we shall not see America very soon. We have made only a beginning.  {1888 1179.1}
[1888 1179.2]         Last winter when we saw that we must have a school to meet the demands of the cause, we were put to our wits ends to know where we should obtain the funds. I was suffering with prostration of the nerves, and suffering from rheumatism. Our rent was $23.00 a month and water bills extra, and other expenses were still added to this, aside from the buying of food. A carriage had to be purchased, and although secondhand, it cost me $200.00.                                                                              1180  Nothing but what was easy of access and comfortable would be of any service to me then. And even to ride only a short distance was at times next to impossible. My hips and spine caused me such keen suffering, almost beyond endurance. The keeping of a horse, and sickness increased our household expenses so that it dared not hardly be estimated. But to return to the school question. Some thought it could not be done; yet we know that it must be started in 1892. Some thought all that could be done was to hold a short institute for the ministers.  {1888 1179.2}
[1888 1180.1]          We knew that there were many youth who needed the advantages of the school. While we were in such deep perplexity as to how we should be able to make a beginning, the same plan was suggested to Willie's mind that was suggested to mine, and that to on the same night. In the morning when he came to tell me his plan, I asked him to wait until I told him mine which was that we use the royalty of the foreign books sold in America. Although in pain my mind was exercised over this matter, and I prayed earnestly to the Lord for light, and it came. You know that I could not well use the money that is set apart for other purposes. Of the royalty above referred to I invested $1000.00 to be used when most needed. But five hundred dollars must be used as a fund to bring to the school students who cannot and will not come unless they have help. Willie said with this statement to place before the board we shall have their influence to sustain us. Thus our school was begun.  {1888 1180.1}
[1888 1180.2]          It was a blessed, profitable school. It was a pronounced success. Those who ought to have sent their children to school the first term waited to see if it would be a success. We had to accept the situation and leave our brethren to walk by sight and not by faith. In thus doing they lost a precious experience. Had they expressed faith in this advance movement, and invested of their means to help develop the work they would have received a rich experience and a precious blessing in moving forward, advancing as                                                                              1181  God had sent them help to extend and build up and strengthen the work in these countries.  {1888 1180.2}
[1888 1181.1]          There are to be a large number who will attend the school from New Zealand, the coming term. I wish I could have a larger fund to draw upon, and send some young men and women who greatly desire to attend school. I can help a few and must let the rest wait. I am so sorry to do this but the Lord knows all about it. I believe he will put it into the hearts of his stewards to send us that which we need, workers and money to advance the cause in all its branches; but my special burden is for young men and women in this country to receive the advantages, Bible lessons, and religious instruction and become transformed in character. Never was a time when economy should be practiced as now. Satan is wide awake while men are sleeping who ought to be vigilant sentinels. Now is the time to work as never before. Christchurch, a large and beautiful city has never been entered. The same is true of many smaller places in New Zealand. Yet we hope these places will not be entered until the work can be done judiciously and with thoroughness. The Lord will surely work for His people in New Zealand.  {1888 1181.1}
[1888 1181.2]          I rejoice in the completeness of the character of Jesus Christ. He was a compassionate and sympathizing high priest. "Wherefore in all things it behoved Him to be made like unto His brethren, that He might be a merciful and faithful High Priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people. For in that He Himself hath suffered being tempted, He is able to succour them that are tempted." "We have not a high priest which cannot be touched with the feelings of our infirmities. O to only consider how easy it is for hardness of heart to take possession of us. Jesus the Pattern for humanity, must know from painful experience all about a wounded spirit and a broken bleeding heart, and a burdened perplexed and tempted mind.                                                                              1182   {1888 1181.2}
[1888 1182.1]          In this school Christ was taught. In this school, we are to be disciplined and trained and learn to sympathize with the suffering ones of humanity. If we tell our peculiar trials to our friends, we know by the cold response, and listless inattention that they know not what we mean. They have not been tried in just that way. Their life may have been one of self-caring and self-indulgence. The care, the perplexities have darkened the brow of the tired has not been felt by the friend, the sorrow that has eaten into the soul has never touched his. Now the sympathy growing out of identity of circumstances he has not. But Jesus knows all about the strength of temptation, sorrow, and grief. Then let us always tell Jesus all.  {1888 1182.1}
[1888 1183.1]       Chap. 142 - To S. N. Haskell                                                         H - 41a - 1893                                        Wellington, N.Z., May 12, 1893.     Dear Brother Haskell,---            We were glad to receive your letter, and to hear some particulars that had not reached us. We have not received the last numbers of the Bulletin.  {1888 1183.1}
[1888 1183.2]          I rejoice that you had so good a conference. I am so glad that you are of good courage, and in faith and power could stand before the people. I praise my heavenly Father that your light could shine forth in clear and steady rays and that you could give the trumpet a certain sound. But I learn nothing from any letters received regarding Elder Smith.  {1888 1183.2}
[1888 1183.3]         Why are all so silent in reference to this case? What course did he pursue? I feel deeply interested in Elder Smith, and feel very anxious that he shall stand in the clear light. Why did he do as he did? Why did he make apparent his difference of opinion with Elder Jones? What motives prompted him to action? Does he justify himself? What can he say in thus parading before the world opposing views? Why did he put this article of Elder Jones in the paper? If you know, please enlighten me, for it is beyond me to understand what it all means. I want Elder Smith to stand in the freedom of the sons of God, and if he does not do this, then he will be a channel of darkness through whom Satan can work to perplex and discourage other souls.  {1888 1183.3}
[1888 1183.4]          I received the act of kindness on your part in taking up that note of Elder Fulton's. Will do as you wish about it, and may the Lord lead and bless and guide you in all your ways, is my prayer.  {1888 1183.4}
[1888 1183.5]          While your wife is spared to you, you will probably have to be near her. When her life closes, we would be more than glad to see you over here if it be the will of the Lord. We can not see                                                                              1184  the least prospect of leaving here when the two years are ended, however much we would be pleased to do this, but we are pleased to do the will of the Lord in all our course of action.  {1888 1183.5}
[1888 1184.1]          We found a rich feast in reading the Bulletin, and were so glad that you could take so active a part in the meeting. We feel very desirous that the old hands should hold the banner aloft, unfurled steadily with unfaltering nerve. This is the will of our heavenly Father. I could wish that Elder Butler would come out from the shadow of death and into the chamber of light and brightness. This prophecy in reference to Willie, was as false as it was unjust and cruel. He has never taken back one word of his pronouncing judgment upon Willie as he did.  {1888 1184.1}
[1888 1184.2]          I have no call to write to him anything. Poor man, I feel so sorry for him! But why do not those who have led him into this difficulty try to help him, and why do they not confess to him this wrong course and take the stumbling blocks out of his way? The Lord forbid he should go down to the grave, mourning over broken bones. The great Restorer will heal him if he feels any need of being healed. If he feels whole and in no need of a physician, then he will be left unhealed, unrestored.  {1888 1184.2}
[1888 1184.3]          This must go into the man mail soon. Much respect to Sr. Haskell and yourself. Be of good courage in the Lord. Always rejoice in the Lord always, and again I say, Rejoice.                                       Yours respectfully,                                                  Ellen G. White.  {1888 1184.3}
[1888 1185.1]       Chap. 143 - To F. E. Belden and wife                                                             B-9-1893                                    Banks Terrace, Wellington, New Zealand,     Mr. and Mrs. Frank Belden,     Dear Nephew and Niece,-        I have read your letter with deep interest hoping to catch the vibration of the right ring in it; but if it is there I do not discern it. I am much concerned in regard to your spiritual condition. For several years you have not been walking in the light. I have had much concern for you, but when I learned by experience my words had not much weight with you I felt sorry indeed, but could do nothing to change the course of things.  {1888 1185.1}
[1888 1185.2]          Before, and especially after the Minneapolis meeting, I had not union and harmony with you. When you made some acknowledgments in letters received while we were at Adelaide; I was rejoiced, hoping a work had begun that would progress until you would be walking in the light, as Christ is in the light. I have trembled for you lest you would clothe yourself with garments of your own self-righteousness, and would not follow on to know the Lord that you might know his goings forth is prepared as the morning. I have been shown your connection with Captain Eldridge has not been for his good nor your good. You seem to feel some bitterness toward me in that you say, I said you were selfish. Now just how this was stated I cannot now recall. I might have said many things in truth as your case was presented to me, that I have not said, because I knew you were walking in blindness, and knew at that which your feet were stumbling, and anything I might present before you would not be correctly represented to your understanding, and you would not benefit thereby. I have kept silent since receiving your letter. I perused my writings for the one I read on one occasion                                                                              1186  when you and quite a number of others were present. I had looked for this during my eleven months illness but could not find it. I sent that which I could find and then decided this testimony was left in Battle Creek. But in the last search made the mystery was explained the first two or three pages were stitched in: I turned these pages over and find the very article I read to no less than thirty. I am relieved to find this, and I will have it copied as soon as possible, and you and others shall have a copy.  {1888 1185.2}
[1888 1186.1]         Yes my Dear Nephew matters are laid out plain and distinct. I found the article just after the operation with my teeth. They were extracted last Wednesday, and I am not yet able to write much.  {1888 1186.1}
[1888 1186.2]          While you and Captain Eldridge were so firmly linked in one, your influence over each other was not good. You might with your knowledge of what is truth, and of the principles that have controlled the work and cause of God have helped him: but I say again self and selfishness was so strongly mingled with your work and while connected with the office as it was presented to me in life and works that the Spirit of the Lord could do little with you, and little for him. In the meetings of councils I have been present, and was bid to see and mark the spirit which controlled these councils of which I had an insight. There was not one in these councils whose voice was heard in propositions, plans, and resolutions ［more］ than the voice of my nephew Frank Belden. There was a self-sufficiency, a molding of matters and things not all after God's own order. There was a mixture of policy and principles, so interwoven and calculated to mislead minds, and lead in false paths. From these meetings decided impressions were made on my mind. I saw from the working of things, the spirit controlling the movements, that the enemy was gaining the ground, and misleading minds; but you were insensible                                                                              1187  to the fact. Warnings I was constrained to give continually in Battle Creek for I saw danger; but the warnings given by pen and voice had but little effect. They were not heeded because minds were so blinded that they were not seen to be applicable. The Lord moved upon me to bear a decided testimony in reference to the office; but it was felt not to be appropriate. But this writing is before me and has been read to no less than thirty. I shall have it copied that you may see, and others may see how much such testimonies were effective to cure existing evils. There was with those put in trust the grave responsibilities of managing the office, a feeling of self-sufficiency, self-confidence because of inexperience in sacred things. They thought they were too wise to be taught, and too secure to need caution, and if no one makes shipwreck of faith and a good conscience, I shall be surprised. Mistakes I saw would be made, and the men who are handling sacred things were not inclined to be controlled. Were they confidently relying upon the wisdom from above? No, but on their own supposed superior wisdom and prudence. O how sad to see men of little experience put on airs of importance, and acted as though there own judgment of men and things were infallible. I know that things are not right now in the office.  {1888 1186.2}
[1888 1187.1]         You speak of Henry Kellogg. I know that Henry Kellogg has not been learning lessons in a school that will better qualify him to be clothed with the spirit of meekness and dependence upon God to stand as a wise director in the publishing house. And had you felt your weakness and humbled your heart before God, in the place of leaning to your own understanding it would have been so much better for you and Captain Eldridge, who had everything to learn in the religious life. If Captain Eldridge grows in grace and the knowledge of the truth, he has some hard lessons to learn. The                                                                              1188  sooner he learns these lessons the better for him and his family. When men feel self-sufficient, even if they have been Captain to command men a long time, if they are not brought under perfect obedience to God's will, to be under control, learning daily submission to God, they will not become members of the royal family, children of the heavenly King.  {1888 1187.1}
[1888 1188.1]          Our God will not be trifled with. I entreat of you for your souls sake to waste no time. You have been luke warm long enough. Does it pay you to throw your reflections upon me, because someone says I said you were selfish. Is this an impossible thing, my brother in Christ Jesus I repeat the Lord did show me you were selfish, and you must see yourself as you have not yet done else you must assuredly make shipwreck of faith. When, O when has been your depth of piety, your zeal for God corresponding to the position you occupied. If you will resolve now to be whole hearted and unselfish, and persevering in your Lord's service, and will act with an eye single to his glory, discharging every duty, and improving every gracious opportunity then you will unlearn some lessons you have been learning the past few years, and will come into the school of Christ to learn of Jesus, and will if a diligent student realize a transformation of character, and receive Christ mold upon you, and become complete in Christ Jesus. You will be a partaker of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. The Lord will make you then a channel of light. In regard to yourself, you have been far from leading a life which would meet the requirements of God. And should accidental death surprise you I fear greatly for your future. I could not say it is well with Frank for he sleeps in Jesus; but I should greatly fear that you would in that great day be weighed in the "Balance and found wanting". You had better lose everything on earth than heaven. No man can know what it means to be sanctified to God, unless he seeks first                                                                              1189  the kingdom of God and his righteousness. He must humble his soul before God, be ready to sacrifice anything and everything rather than the favor of God. Cultivate love and affection for religious devotion. Better far give up earth than heaven. You need now to look well to your ways, that your feet slide not. The character of every desire and purpose, is as clear you well know before God as the sun in the heavens. You have my dear brother in Christ not cultivated spirituality and grown in grace. Self in you must die. Self-importance must be laid in the dust. O remember that God is a present God, and that you have a fearful account to render at his bar unless your sins are washed away in his atoning blood of Jesus Christ. You should be able to say, "I have seen the Lord always before me, because he is at my right hand, I shall not be moved." You must be renewed, transformed, converted, and your whole life should be ordered and fashioned after the likeness of Christ. God has given you capabilities, and talents to use wholly to his glory. God will not accept a divided half and half service. The comprehension of spiritual things has been growing dim, and the several years of experience you have had has not made you more susceptible to holy influences. The channels of thought, desires and actions have been growing deeper and broader by separation and habit and tending to a fixedness of character, and unless this is broken up as soon as possible, and your experience is of a different, higher and more unselfish order, it may be pursued as long as life lasts. There needs to be a great breaking up with you, and habits formed to meet the mind and will of God. For Christ's sake lay hold of the work. You will make a success if in performing Christian duties with faithfulness and regularity, if you will die to self and obedience will become habitual. You will consult your Bible. You will be much with God in prayer. You will bear an humble heart, broken testimony in the congregation.                                                                              1190  In all appropriate places you will be as humble as a little child. You work to save souls to Jesus Christ and shun the very appearance of evil and endeavor to constantly build up the kingdom of Jesus Christ. We must all soon meet him as he is, and you want sheaves to present to the Master. Your time, your talents are God's, use them to his glory. I press it home to your soul; you have no time to lose. It is life or death with you. Your Aunt Ellen loves your soul too well to gloss over your present condition. God has a work for you to do, and you can do it if you are truly and genuinely converted. You must not be hesitating and unreliable as you have been at times, your light flickering, and bewildering and betraying rather than guiding them in safe paths. O you must have a different experience. God help you my dear brother in Christ. God help you and Hattie that you will not turn away as you have done from his testimony given to you; but walk in the light. Put on the robe of Christ's righteousness. Prepare for heaven by yielding your soul, body, and spirit to God. Jesus has bought you with a price, God loves you both, and I am constrained by the love I have for Jesus and your souls to warn you to make no delay. Seek God day and night till you find him to the joy of your souls. I have labored earnestly for Byron. I expect he will be a laborer for the Master. I send you a letter I sent to him. He is in the school: I told him I would see him through this term. He is in need of all the light and knowledge of the word he can obtain. He is putting his whole mind to the work. God will help him. Your father is in straightened circumstances. I wrote to Willie to draw $2.00 per week from the Echo Office to add to what he shall earn to keep him, if he needs it. He shall not be brought in straightened, uncomfortable places, if I have to support him entirely;                                                                              1191  but he earns something carrying the students to and from the school. Vinnie is doing laundry work for the students, and she earns something, and your father works on the school grounds, and earns something there so we think he will get along. Byron has helped him a great deal, so much so, that when he lost his situation in the Office he had nothing left to use to go to school. But Byron has acted nobly to your father, constantly helping him, purchasing him entire suits of clothing and in many ways he has helped. Byron has been unselfish, liberal, and kind hearted may the Lord bless him, and give him wisdom and understanding.  {1888 1188.1}
[1888 1191.1]         We are guilty of sin every hour we delay and neglect this great salvation; for before the world and angels and men we are in character saying, I will not have this man Christ Jesus to reign over me. We resist God's methods of transformation of character and grace. Men heap up wrath for themselves against the day of wrath. The continually refusing to yield the will to God's will hardens the heart, and finally God leaves the human agent to his choice. There is less and less tenderness of soul, less and less susceptibility of the Spirit's warnings, entreaties and drawings. The human agent refuses to incline his heart religiously, he will not take a step from the ranks of Satan to stand under the blood stained banner of the cross of Christ; but stands a mournful spectacle of resistance to the world, to angels, and to men.  {1888 1191.1}
[1888 1191.2]          And when he came near he beheld the city and wept over it, saying, "O that thou hadst known, even thou in this thy day, the things that belong unto thy peace! But now they are hid from thine eyes." Why did not that guilty nation know? Because they could not? No' because ye would not. "O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, (and ye could not, no,) and ye would not!                                       In much love, Aunt Ellen G. White.  {1888 1191.2}
[1888 1192.1]       Chap. 144 - To L. Nicola                                                             N-69-1893   Mr. Leroy Nicola,      Dear Brother,--        Pardon me for not writing a response to your welcome letter. I received it at a time when I could not reply, as I desired to, and only letters were written that I felt must be. I thought that I certainly would be able to write you a reply on the mail that closed last Thursday, but did not. I apologize for this delay.  {1888 1192.1}
[1888 1192.2]          Two weeks ago my last teeth were extracted. Sr. Caro, a dentist, came from Napier and performed the operation. I have felt that I must not call the blood to the brain, and I have had to be extremely careful lest I should take cold in my gums. My gums heal slowly. I am happy to say, I am in unusually good health; for this I render thanks to my heavenly Father. Of late, I have been sleeping much better, not because I have taken any nervines. I took nothing whatever when the teeth were extracted. The operation was performed in less than five minutes. I do not expect to be able to do any speaking until I get my underset; that will be in about eight weeks. I feel thankful indeed to the Lord for his goodness. I have not rode out for the last five weeks. The weather has been very unsettled, except to rain most of the time. I am not able to walk only a very short distance; my right hip forbids it. I can move quite actively about the house. My room is up-stairs and I go up and down quite often; but a little exercise at a time is all I can bear. I sit on a lounge most of the time, for the easiest position for me is to extend my limbs even with my body. I suffer no pain except in my hip, and unless I sit in just such a position I become almost helpless. I suffered for about four weeks with a severe pain in the hip, caused from my walking to the hall where we held our meetings.  {1888 1192.2}
[1888 1192.3]         I had an appointment at Petone, seven miles from Wellington, and I feared very much to undertake the journey. We went in an easy hack and I endured the ride well. I rose to speak, but could not speak on the subject I had purposed to for another subject was given me. I took for my subject, "As it was in the days of Noah, so shall it be when the Son of man shall be revealed." The discourse was a warning in regard to the closing scenes of this earth's history. The power of God came upon me; I felt it thrilling through every nerve of my body; and the people knew that the words came in the demonstration of the Spirit and power of God. Since that time I have been very much improved in health. The Lord honored my faith, and he has had compassion upon me.  {1888 1192.3}
[1888 1192.4]         My dear brother, I freely forgive you, as you request, and I am so very thankful that you do see and do understand the error of the past. No error is of the truth, and no error will have an influence to sanctify the soul, and I am so thankful that it is not too late for wrongs to be righted. We have a sin pardoning Saviour, one who will ever be touched with the feelings of our infirmities. I am deeply constrained day and night for the sheep that have                                                                              1193  strayed from the fold. As I read the parable of our Lord, I am astonished that it does not have more weight with every soul who is interestedly trying to do the will of our heavenly Father. I know from the light given me, that many who are now indifferent and careless and reckless who have strayed from the fold, and some have been recklessly and unfeelingly thrust out of the fold to perish in the wilderness. O how my heart aches to see so few going in search of the lost sheep. It is the business of every laborer together, to make this a special work, to put forth special effort to seek and find the lost sheep, and not wait for them to find the Shepherd. All heaven is watching this phase of the work, ready to co-operate with the human agent who shall consider who are, and where are the lost sheep, those who once loved the truth but have strayed away from the fold.  {1888 1192.4}
[1888 1193.1]         Jesus tells of the shepherd searching in the wilderness for the straying sheep, and the divine joy in the heavenly courts as the sheep are found. The ninety and nine are left, and the search is conscientiously and determinedly and perseveringly carried on through hardships and difficulties until the lost is found; then no words of reproach are uttered, nothing but joy is expressed, and the sheep is safely, lovingly, and bodily carried back with songs of rejoicing. Every one of the neighbors is interestedly enlisted to express their joy, "I have found my sheep that was lost." Do those who profess to love Jesus want to be like God, doing his work in bringing back the wandering sheep? Shall we be sharers in the joy of the heavenly host and of Deity himself? Then let us individually embrace this opportunity, and go forth to seek and save that which was lost. Count not on the trouble, let not Satan magnify the difficulties. It will indeed be unpleasant and self-sacrificing. But will it not pay? Read the parable. The Son of the infinite God left the angels his high command in the heavenly courts, and came to this wilderness world, all seared and marred with the curse to save the one sheep strayed from the fold, the one fallen world. And how was he treated? Shamefully! O what indignity, what abuse was heaped upon the Shepherd seeking to find his sheep, and bring them back to the fold to their allegiance to God with rejoicing. Then let all who appreciate salvation go earnestly to work in Christ's lines and angels of God will go with you and divine power will combine with human effort and great success will be the result.  {1888 1193.1}
[1888 1193.2]         O we may recover the lost and perishing and restore souls saved to him who died for their recovery. Are we Christ's disciples? Has he not given us this parable to understand, to practice? Are we not, if true to our post, to go forth in earnest persevering personal effort to seek and save the lost sheep? Why in the light of this parable has there been so little done in this line? Why is there not contemplation and consideration upon this subject?                                                                              1194   {1888 1193.2}
[1888 1194.1]          Who are the straying ones who have backslidden, who have strayed away from the fold into Satan's snare? Does not this parable rebuke the cold-hearted, indifferent neglect shown to those who are ready to die? Here comes the warning down along the line to our time. "And unto the angel in the church of Sardis write: these things saith he that hath the seven Spirits of God, and the seven stars; I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest, and art dead. Be watchful and strengthen the things that remain, that are ready to die, for I have not found thy works perfect before God."  {1888 1194.1}
[1888 1194.2]         The Lord help us that we shall not pass by on the other side, and leave the soul wounded, and bruised and robbed and do nothing to help him. I want you my brother to act a part in this work where ever you are, and whatever position of trust you may fill. Consult with others and see if there cannot be awakened an interest to search and make personal efforts to restore the souls that are spiritually ready to perish, and the souls that are already dead spiritually. We want soft, tender broken hearts. We want human sympathy made sacred and holy by co-operation with the divine. Read the parable. Pray over the parable. See the representation and work out the symbol. Make it a living reality. Stir up others to put forth well directed and wise efforts. "Brethren if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such an one in the spirit of meekness; considering thyself lest thou also be tempted."  {1888 1194.2}
[1888 1194.3]          Much love to your wife and little ones.  {1888 1194.3}
[1888 1195.1]       Chap. 145 - Diary Entry                            Wednesday, July 19, 1893          Lost two hours' sleep during the night. Waken in morning at half past four. I thank my heavenly Father that I am feeling refreshed in body and in mind. I commit myself every morning to the Lord, in earnest prayer that He will control my mind through the day. I plead with God that through the imparted                                                                              1196  grace of Christ I may have every thought brought into captivity to Jesus Christ.  {1888 1195.1}
[1888 1196.1]          Mail came from Melbourne today. Letters from W.C.W., Brother and Sister Starr, and Marian Davis, and two large packages of copy of manuscript sent to the American mail for papers and periodicals. I sent W.C.W. four pages, Marian and Fanny four pages, Brother and Sister Starr two pages and half. We could not eat until this mail was sent. We would have been glad for more time, but we had it not, I am grateful I could send as much.  {1888 1196.1}
[1888 1196.2]         Letter came from Brother Wilson to Sister Tuxford which she permitted me to send to W.C.W. Called on Sister Israel. Met Sister Hamilton from Brennan. Visited with her a short time.  {1888 1196.2}
[1888 1196.3]         I have written a letter to Leroy Nicola by lamplight this evening, in response to a humble confession sent to me two months since. He confesses his sin in taking the position he did in Minneapolis, and holding it so long without making confession. He makes full confession and I am rejoiced. I praise the Lord for this victory over the powers of darkness. Elder Morrison has, I understand, made a full and thorough confession publicly, and he is again a free man. I have written four pages of letter paper to Leroy Nicola, and then have written a stirring appeal in regard to the parable of the lost sheep. This striking representation has made altogether too little impression on the minds of God's people. They have not been doers of the work which this parable clearly defines should be done to save the straying sheep and bring them back with rejoicing to the fold.  {1888 1196.3}
[1888 1197.1]       Chap. 146 - To I. D. Van Horn                                                                V - 60 - 1893                                                                 Wellington                                                               New Zealand                                                               July 20, 1893     Elder I. D. Van Horn Charlotte, Michigan Dear Brother,        My silence may be misinterpreted by you to think I do not accept your letter of confession; but dear brother, this is not the case. I do accept your letter fully, and am very, very thankful your eyes have been anointed with the heavenly eye-salve that you may see clearly, and give to the flock of God meat in due season, which they so much need.  {1888 1197.1}
[1888 1197.2]          The Powers of Satan to seduce and deceive are so strong, and his delusions of every kind so multitudinous that every watchman needs now to give the trumpet a certain sound. There must be now, no deviating from the light that God gives at this present time. Light is constantly shining now upon many, and it is the very thing they need for this time. Old truths are if we cherish the light presented in new aspects that have not been seen before, and as the providence of God is certainly at work to bring the crisis, in the closing scenes of this earth's history, there will be a power, the office work of the Holy Spirit, stirring the hearts of the men in responsible positions to unflinchingly stand at their posts of duty as a unit. "Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord and the power of his might." This has been always applicable to God's people in every age of the world, but how much more so to the remnant church who have to meet the constant and most powerful masterly workings of the power of darkness for this last time. The words of the apostle come sounding down the lines to this time. "Put on the whole armor of God, that ye may be                                                                              1198  able to stand against the wiles of the devil. For we wrestle not against flesh, and blood, but against principalities and powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places."  {1888 1197.2}
[1888 1198.1]         These words inspired of God are appropriate for us. They apply in a special manner to those who are endeavoring to keep the commandments of God amidst a crooked and perverse nation among whom they shine as lights in the world. Oh how solemn, how fearfully solemn is this time for the youth among us who have had great light, and for those who stand as watchman upon the walls of Zion that their words, spirit and character shall not be misleading to those with whom they associate and to those with whom they are brought in contact. The inspired apostle continues, "Wherefore" in consideration of the warfare against, "not flesh and blood" but Satanic agencies, disguised, "take unto you the whole armor of God." Make your guide the word. "Take" it. The whole armor which is furnished you in the Scriptures is all prepared for you to take. "Wherefore take unto you the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all to stand. Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth." Fiction, spurious interpretations of the scriptures, dishes of fables, are everywhere presented for your acceptance. But great discernment is needed that the girdle should be the golden chain of truth, "and having on the breast-plate of righteousness," not your own but the righteousness of Christ. This is the fortress of the soul. We may with Christ's righteousness going before us, withstand the moral darkness, and penetrate the devices of the satanic agencies. "And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace." The inconsistencies, the unreasonable workings of the human agents stirred with a power from beneath, will create in those who reverence God a holy indignation to see the truth of God brought into contempt, and its advocates mis-represented and clothed in garments of darkness, false charges. Then is the very time the Holy Spirit is to take                                                                              1199  possession of the human mind, and it be made to appear that Christ is formed within, the hope of glory. While the living human agents are being moved with a power from beneath and the satanic agencies seem to have full control (almost) of the world, acting a conspicuous part just before the second appearing of our Lord to take the kingdom and possess the kingdom forever and ever, the two classes which are formed to enact the solemnities of the last day will be distinguished as the commandment-keeping people of God, and the commandment breakers who are inspired by the devil and his angels. The appearance is as if the infernal government had been transferred from hell to earth. The Lord Jesus will open the eyes of all who have been walking in the light that they shall not be deceived with the pretentious spirit of those who claim great sanctity and say, "Lord, Lord" while they stubbornly refuse to do the will of God. Christ repeated the princely titles of Satan as one perfectly familiar with his workings and usurped authority. Christ gave the warnings to be heeded, and pointed to Satan's thrones, principalities and powers, and spiritual wickedness in high places.  {1888 1198.1}
[1888 1199.1]          The professed Christian world is under Satan's sway. Christ calls the prince of this kingdom Satan, Beelzebub, a liar, a murderer from the beginning, the wicked and evil one who is constantly working with the unholy and disobedient to trample upon the laws of Jehovah. Satan acquired the supremacy as a legislator in guilt to compel by decree the transgression of God's law, and the professed Christian world come under his banner fully choosing his service and shall do after the works of the fallen foe. The rebellious chieftain signalized himself as having authority to establish laws entirely contrary to the laws of Jehovah, the living and only true God, the supreme Ruler in heaven and in earth. When this deceiving power is accepted in the place of light plainly given in God's word, Satan stands as their ruler. The daring leader in rebellion is given by human agencies the pre-eminence above God, and the prince of darkness                                                                              1200  is acknowledged as their supreme authority. The number of his angels we cannot conjecture, but his field is the world and he multiplies himself through his agencies over his whole field, the world, concurring in and actively instigating the clergy to be his efficient workers in making of none effect the law of God, of tearing down His memorial the insignia of His honour and His supremacy. There is no lack of satanic agencies.  {1888 1199.1}
[1888 1200.1]          Every soul who will now evade through sophistry, the plain "Thus saith the Lord," and misinterpret and evade the plainest conclusions of the written inspired Word, will become instruments to tempt and coerce, and stirred with a satanic spirit purpose to afflict and oppress and compel the human agents to dishonor God's law, and accept and advocate Satan's legislation and reverse his enactments with a zeal proportionate to their blinding delusions. Our Lord declares that Satan "abode not in the truth." Once he did bear rule under God and Jesus Christ, and all was radiant and lovely. Ezekiel 28:1-3. "The word of the Lord came again unto me, saying, Son of man, say unto the prince of Tyrus, thus saith the Lord God: because thine heart is lifted up, and thou hast said, I am a god, I sit in the seat of God, in the midst of the seas; yet thou art a man, and not God, though thou set thine heart as the heart of God: behold thou are wiser than Daniel; there is no secret that they can hide from thee." "Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me saying, Son of man, take up a lamentation upon the king of Tyrus, and say unto him, thus saith the Lord God; thou sealest up the sum, full of wisdom, and perfect in beauty. Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God; every precious stone was thy covering, the sardius, the topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire, the emerald, and the carbuncle, and gold: the workmanship of thy tabrets and thy pipes was prepared in thee in the day that thou wast created. Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth; and I have set thee so: thou wast upon the holy mountain of God; thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the stones of                                                                              1201  fire. Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee. By the multitude of thy merchandise they have filled the midst of thee with violence, and thou hast sinned; therefore I will cast thee as profane out of the mountain of God: and I will destroy thee, O covering cherub, from the midst of the stones of fire. Thine heart was lifted up because of thy beauty; thou hast corrupted thy wisdom by reason of thy brightness: I will cast thee to the ground, I will lay thee before kings, that they may behold thee. Thou hast defiled thy sanctuaries by the multitude of thine iniquities, by the iniquity of thy traffic; therefore I will bring forth a fire from the midst of thee, it shall devour thee, and I will bring thee to ashes upon the earth in the sight of all them that behold thee. All they that know thee among the people shall be astonished at thee: thou shalt be a terror and never shalt thou be any more."  {1888 1200.1}
[1888 1201.1]          Here we see that there is a fallen angel whose subtlety we have to meet, and every one who doth not make God his strength will be unable to meet this Satanic power.  {1888 1201.1}
[1888 1201.2]          The world is asleep. The watchmen are asleep crying peace and safety, in the place of laboring with energy and searching the Scriptures diligently to know what all this wickedness means, that is swelling to such fearful proportions. They say to the wicked who are trampling upon the law of God, It shall be well with you. Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily the hearts of the sons of men are fully set in them to do evil. In place of being softened by the long-suffering of God, and His long patience, they are encouraged by His forbearance to further resistance, flattering themselves in their sinfulness and impenitence that He that has not awakened His wrath against them to curse their wicked inventions will spare a little longer, and they may be ambitious and persistently follow in their own way, with nothing to interpose or to molest them in their inventions, and at some future time they will repent.                                                                              1202   {1888 1201.2}
[1888 1202.1]          Oh what can we say to awaken the soul's interest to make no compromise with Satan; but make thorough work for repentance before it is everlastingly too late? How can we make them consider that there are limits to the forbearance of God, and that it is possible for them to pass the limit of the forbearance of God, as did Judas and Saul? God allows nations a certain period of probation; but there is a point they can reach and can pass, and then iniquity accumulated will receive not mercy, not longer forbearance, but an outbreak of the indignation of God, and be visited with punishment unmixed with mercy. God will arise in mighty power, and show, though slow to anger, He will not acquit the wicked. The wickedness of each generation is not forgotten. Each century of increased profligacy has treasured up wrath, and Christ said unto those who resisted all His mercy, all the blessings He presented to them, addressing the rejecters of His salvation, "Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers," for the blood of all the prophets which had been shed from the foundation of the world should be required of the nation He addressed. They had the beacon warning in the jealousies, in the hatred, in the despisings of warnings and messages sent to them and God's punishment came upon them for their cruelty, and notwithstanding all this, those who separated from God repeated the history of their fathers, and thus it is in our day.  {1888 1202.1}
[1888 1202.2]          Oh that men would be aroused and flee from the wrath to come! But the scenes transacting are very deceiving, its progress is so gradual, their own degeneracy increasing, today is so much as was yesterday, as in the destruction of the old world by water, and as Sodom by fire, they are continually strengthened in their own human inventions and the imaginations of their impure and corrupt hearts were evil and that continually so that they had no real sense of sin.                                                                              1203   {1888 1202.2}
[1888 1203.1]          Who will stand against these bewitching, deceiving delusions? We have proof that God keeps a reckoning with nations, that there is a sum total of guilt, that although it is beyond the power of human minds to define the amount God allows not to pass, but when the point of transgression is fully reached, when the law of God is made void, God takes account of the dishonor put upon His government, and He charges one generation with the crimes of the preceding generation, if they follow in the same evil course. Your light is constantly increasing.  {1888 1203.1}
[1888 1203.2]          What can I say that will affect the soul? What can I say that will arouse our people to serious contemplation and true devotion? What temptations are constantly presenting dangers to our youth! Boldness, impiety, selfishness, and independence are so common and the standard of righteousness so low, and the end of all things is at hand.  {1888 1203.2}
[1888 1203.3]          I am unable to describe to you my true state of feelings. I am seeking to do all that I can; but I see so little can be done without money and workers.  {1888 1203.3}
[1888 1203.4]          Much love to Adelia and your children. May the Lord lead and guide them in my prayer.                                   Ellen G. White  {1888 1203.4}
[1888 1204.1]       Chap. 147 - To S. McCullagh and wife                      The Far-Reaching Influence of Wives          It is with sadness that I learn of your affliction. I sympathize with you in your daughter's illness, and we all pray for you. But, my brother and sister, there is a work that must be done for yourselves, as well as for your child, and I have hope that this work will be done. But let me tell you that unless you are willing to learn, you will not, cannot, obtain that Christian experience which it is so essential for every one of us to have.  {1888 1204.1}
[1888 1204.2]          I have been much pained as I have thought of your family; my heart aches every time I think of you. Sister McCullagh, you have not that Christian experience which is obtained by walking daily in the footsteps of Jesus. All your life you have followed your own will and way, and you have not strength of character that comes only by perseveringly acting from principle. You have right impulses, and can speak those words that are right, but often you lose your hold of Christ, because you are not led and guided by the Spirit of God. Your Christian experience is fitful, for your own impulses have been brought into your religious life, and the atmosphere that surrounds your soul is more earthly than heavenly.  {1888 1204.2}
[1888 1204.3]         You have a controlling influence over your husband, and if your heart were a treasure house filled with the word of God, if your mind were a                                                                              1205  channel through which God could work, you could be a great blessing to him. But this is not so, neither has it been. You have not obtained those qualifications which it is essential that the wife of a chosen servant of God should have; and therefore you are unable to give spiritual help and wise counsel to your husband. By your words you have planted suspicion in his mind. You have suggested thoughts to him in reference to his brethren in the faith, which he never would have had, had you not suggested them to him. Thus seeds have been planted which were ready to spring into life at any favorable opportunity.  {1888 1204.3}
[1888 1205.1]          My sister, the transforming grace of Christ must be brought into your heart and mind. When the influence of this grace is seen in your life, you will no longer be a hindrance and a cause of temptation to your husband by bringing to his notice things which others have said and done, and which you think reflect upon his work in the ministry. Your pettish complaints of your brethren and sisters, the suggestions you make concerning them, are not of that character which encourages the Holy Spirit to preside with you. They do not stimulate the mind to right actions, but have a depressing influence upon it, and tend to pull it downward.  {1888 1205.1}
[1888 1205.2]          At times Brother McCullagh thinks that he will no longer entertain the wrong views he has received, but your words are as poison to his mind. The enemy continues to present your views of different matters, and Brother McCullagh decides, It is as my wife says. In turn, he thinks and talks evil of others; and by so doing eats fruit which has been plucked from the tree of knowledge forbidden by God.                                                                              1206   {1888 1205.2}
[1888 1206.1]          The wife of one of our ministers kept her husband, who was a very sensitive-minded man, tortured by suggestions similar to those you have uttered. Upon the words and actions of others she cast untruthful suspicions, and presented her views in such a strong light that her husband thought that she possessed superior insight into character. The Lord gave me a message for this brother and sister, but neither of them received it. He thought that he was right in his belief that his wife possessed superior discernment, and he believed that her suggestions were perfectly true. Any effort made to enlighten him, or to remove the wrong impressions he had received, were looked upon as a design to deceive him. And the unruly tongue of his wife was constantly at work. Any endeavor to save him from a breakdown was interpreted by her as a desire to put someone else in his place. His brethren worked with all their power to save him, but their plans were construed as deep-laid schemes set on foot to hurt his influence. Thus the work of God was counteracted by home influence.  {1888 1206.1}
[1888 1206.2]          I saw that God would take this matter into His hands, for nothing but the judgment of God could save the man or remove the blindness brought upon others by the wrong impressions given. All unexpectedly, Sister _____ was paralyzed. Her tongue was forever silenced; she was unable to speak more than a word or two. Today she is a helpless invalid, obliged to be lifted from place to place. She lives, but is as one dead, save that she is a burden and a care to those around her. Her mind, once active in creating distrust, is as the mind of a child. Thus a talent, which if rightly employed would have done good to the church and to the world, was laid in ruins. Both husband and wife are almost useless in the work of the Lord.                                                                              1207   {1888 1206.2}
[1888 1207.1]          I write you these things to show you what one person may do when under the enemy's training. We needed Brother _____'s experience in the cause and work of God, and if he had allowed the Holy Spirit to influence him, he would have been a powerful instrument in God's hand. But Satan triumphed, and his wife remains as a monument of God's displeasure.  {1888 1207.1}
[1888 1207.2]          The spiritual and mental powers of Brother _____ should have been strong and vigorous. But they were not, for a cancer was eating away his spiritual life. When advice was given him by his brethren, advice which ought to have helped him, his suspicions were at once aroused; the leaven of distrust began to work. Suspecting that a design was on foot to damage his influence and to supplant him, he rejected counsel which should have been gratefully received. Those trying to help him were looked upon with distrust that has not a vestige of truth for foundation. The plans made to preserve him for the work and cause of God were criticized and looked upon as contrivances to keep him down.  {1888 1207.2}
[1888 1207.3]          Neither he nor his wife accepted the principles of health reform, chiefly because of her insinuations and misinterpretations. Fully armed to resist light, he took open issue with Dr. Kellogg on the health question, turning to ridicule the reform diet. And both he and his wife used food which could not but bring disease to them.  {1888 1207.3}
[1888 1207.4]          It was decided that at a certain camp meeting, cheese should not be sold to those on the ground; but on coming to the ground, Dr. Kellogg found to his surprise that a large quantity of cheese had been purchased for sale at the grocery. He and some others objected to this, but those in charge of                                                                              1208  the grocery said that the cheese had been bought with the consent of Brother _____, and that they could not afford to lose the money invested in it. Upon this, Dr. Kellogg asked the price of the cheese, and bought the whole of it from them. He had traced the matter from cause to effect, and knew that some foods generally thought to be wholesome, were very injurious. But imagine the surprise of those who had studied the question of healthful living, to find their brethren working counter to right principles. Thus it was till the time of the General Conference at Minneapolis. We stood on the field of battle for nearly three years, but at that time decided changes took place among our people, and through the grace of God we gained decided victories.  {1888 1207.4}
[1888 1208.1]          While in California, we went over the same ground with Elder E. P. Daniells. He was a powerful speaker, and to all appearances had a wonderful control over his congregations. His wife possessed unusual ability and influence, and both were in the employ of the Conference, for her influence was fully equal to his. But their course of action was not in harmony with the principles of truth. At times Elder Daniells took his position strongly on the subject of health reform. But he was of a very nervous temperament, and when once he lost his hold of the right principles, he broke down every barrier and by his practice went contrary to that which he had strongly advocated in his teaching. His wife might have helped him much on this point, but she did not.  {1888 1208.1}
[1888 1208.2]          Reproofs and warnings were sent to both of them, and he always received them. His wife received them too, apparently, but still she continued to                                                                              1209  set her table as she chose, irrespective of principle. Their children grew up around them and they saw that their parents' practice of truth was not in accordance with their profession. The mother furnished the table with food which gratified the appetite but which did not properly sustain life. The father was very liberal, too much so in some things, but he did not seem to realize that he must be governed by principle.  {1888 1208.2}
[1888 1209.1]          This indulgence and mismanagement led to sad results. For a time the father tried to maintain correct discipline, but the mother counteracted his work by acting contrary to his expressed requirements. Her children were indulged, with the excuse that their father was too strict, too particular, and they were charged that he must know nothing about it. Thus the children were educated to deceive, in order that discipline might be prevented.  {1888 1209.1}
[1888 1209.2]          Today this family have no connection with the truth. Because of mismanagement, father, mother, and children are lost to the cause of God. With them, the reaping meant the sowing.--Letter 40, 1893. (Written to Brother and Sister McCullagh, September 7, 1893, from Hastings, New Zealand.)     White Estate Washington, D. C. July 7, 1983  {1888 1209.2}
[1888 1210.1]       Chap. 148 - To U. Smith                                                                S - 58 - 1893                           Peril of Confusing the Work of the Holy                              Spirit with Fanaticism                                                             Wellington, New Zealand                                                              November 30, 1893.     Elder Uriah Smith:        I am so much pressed with labor at this time, I cannot write as fully as I would. There have been things written to me in regard to the movings of the Spirit of God at the last Conference, and at the College, which clearly indicate that because these blessings were not lived up to, minds have been confused, and that which was light from heaven has been called excitement. I have been made sad to have this matter viewed in this light. We must be very careful not to grieve the Holy Spirit of God, in pronouncing the ministration of His Holy Spirit a species of fanaticism. How shall we understand the workings of the Spirit of God, if it was not revealed in clear and unmistakable lines, not only in Battle Creek but in many places.  {1888 1210.1}
[1888 1210.2]          I am not surprised that any one should be confused at the after result. But in my experience of the last forty-nine years I have seen much of these things, and I have known that God has wrought in a marked manner, and let no one venture to say this is not the Spirit of God. It is just that which we are authorized to believe and pray for, for God is more willing to give the Holy Spirit to them that ask Him than parents are to give good gifts unto their children. But the Holy Spirit is not for the human agent to work; it is to work and use the human agent. That God did abundantly bless the students in the school and the church, I have not one doubt; but a period of great light and the out pouring of the Spirit is quite generally followed by a time of great darkness. Why? Because the enemy works with all his deceiving energies to make of none effect the deep movings of the Spirit of God on the human subject.                                                                              1211   {1888 1210.2}
[1888 1211.1]         When the students at the school went into their match games and football playing, when they became absorbed in the amusement question, Satan saw it a good time to step in and make of none effect the Holy Spirit of God in molding and using the human subject. Had the teachers to a man done their duty, had they realized their accountability, had they stood in moral independence before God, had they used the ability which God had given them according to the sanctification of the spirit through the love of the truth, they would have had spiritual strength and divine enlightenment to press on and on and upward the ladder of progress reaching heavenward. The fact is evident that they did not appreciate or walk in the light or follow the Light of the world. It is an easy matter to idle away, talk and play away the Holy Spirit's influence. Walk in the light is to keep moving onward in the direction of light. If the one blessed becomes negligent and inattentive and does not watch unto prayer, if he does not lift the cross and bear the yoke of Christ, if his love of amusements and strivings for the mastery absorbs his power of ability, then God is not made the first and best and last in everything, and Satan comes in to act his part in playing the game of life for his soul. He can play much more earnestly than they can play, and make deep laid plots for the ruin of the soul.  {1888 1211.1}
[1888 1211.2]          There was every provision made by his satanic majesty to make the most of the opportunities given him to lead all who would be led into temptation, that he could make his suggestions to many minds, that the light sent from heaven was only fanaticism, excitement, because the after influence was not of that character to reveal the best fruits. Satan will instill into minds his specious reasonings because the ones blessed did not cherish and appreciate the divine enlightenment, and their hearts were not filled with awe and love that God had blessed and sanctified them through the truth. Instead of using their God-given powers to devise means that they could accomplish good and communicate that which they had received worshiping God in Spirit and in truth, they ate and drank and rose up to play.                                                                              1212  They perverted and misapplied the rich grace of God, and bowed their soul's powers to worship an idol just as Satan laid his plans they should do through resuming their amusements in games and plays which led away from watchfulness and prayer.  {1888 1211.2}
[1888 1212.1]          Had these students allowed the Holy Spirit to use them, they would have aroused as living missionaries to work in Christ's lines. They could not have considered their individual responsibility to work in every way possible in harmony with Christ their Pattern to save souls ready to perish. Instead of showing themselves faithful sentinels for Jesus Christ that the enemy should not steal a march upon them, and convert the soul temple into desecrated shrines, they threw wide open the gates and invited the enemy to come in. The Lord demanded the homage of the heart, rendering to Him undivided, whole-hearted service, the cheerful obedience of every power of the mind and soul. Souls are perishing out of Christ. There is work to be done to enlighten, to warn. Holy characters are to be presented to the world to represent the power of sacred truths upon human hearts. God's calls are earnest and emphatic to the sinner. He calls, "Turn ye, turn ye, for why will ye die?" Who is calling with Christ? My heart is weighed down with burden of distress because God's name is not glorified and exalted in the earth. If He sends His Holy Spirit there are those who do not understand its operations and how to appreciate the glory of God shining upon them, and unless they do discern the movings of the Spirit of God, they will call light darkness, and darkness will be chosen rather than light. I have been afraid, terribly afraid that those who felt the bright beams of the Sun of righteousness--for I have not one doubt but that they did receive the Holy Spirit--will come to the conclusion that God's heaven-sent blessings are a delusion. When God shall let His light shine again, how many will resist it and not respond to it because of the judgment many have passed upon its influence? If the light from heaven is not appreciated, greater evidence, greater light will be resisted. Bear in mind we are on holy ground.                                                                              1213   {1888 1212.1}
[1888 1213.1]         The results after the working of the Spirit of God in Battle Creek are not because of fanaticism, but because those who were blessed did not show forth the praises of Him who called them out of darkness into His marvelous light; and when the earth is lightened with the glory of God, some will not know what it is, and from whence it came, because they misapplied and misinterpreted the Spirit shed upon them. God is a jealous God of His own glory. He will not honor those who dishonor Him. Some persons living in the light ought to have instructed these souls young in experience to walk in the light after they had received the light. I wish I had time to write more fully, but I fear I have not.                                              (Signed) Ellen G. White  {1888 1213.1}
[1888 1214.1]       Chap. 149 - To Sr. Rousseau                                                                     Lt 76, 1894                             Counsels for Husbands and Wives;                  Also, Guidelines for Students and Faculty in a School            I wish to present before you some things existing in yourself that have been at the foundation of the sorrow and disappointment which you unjustly charge upon others. I have often read these words, "Marriage is a lottery." Some act as if they believed the statement, and their married life testifies that it is such to them. But true marriage is not a lottery. Marriage was instituted in Eden. After the creation of Adam, the Lord said, "It is not good that the man should be alone; I will make him a help meet suitable for him." When the Lord presented Eve to Adam, angels of God were witnesses to the ceremony. But there are few couples who are completely united when the marriage ceremony is performed. The form of words spoken over the two who take the marriage vow does not make them a unit. In their future life is to be the blending of the two in wedlock. It may be made a really happy union if each will give to the other true heart affection.  {1888 1214.1}
[1888 1214.2]          But time strips marriage of the romance with which imagination had clothed it, and then the thought finds entrance into the mind through Satan's suggestions, "We do not love each other as we supposed." Expel it from the mind. Do not linger over it. Let each, forgetful of self, refuse to entertain the ideas that Satan would be glad to have you cherish. He will work to make you suspicious, jealous of every little thing that shall furnish the least occasion in order to alienate your affections from each                                                                              1215  other. Life is a real matter, and it can be made unbearable by the husband and wife. When the romance is gone, let each think, not after a sentimental order, how they can make the married life what God would be pleased to have it.  {1888 1214.2}
[1888 1215.1]         Life is a precious gift of God, and is not to be wasted in selfish regrets or more open indifference and dislike. Let the husband and wife talk things over together. Renew the early attentions to each other, acknowledge your faults to each other, but in this work be very careful that the husband does not take it upon him to confess his wife's faults or the wife her husband's. Be determined that you will be all that it is possible for you to be to each other, and the bonds of wedlock will be the most desirable of ties. Let not the thought be entertained for one moment that you are bound by irrevocable vows to one whom you cannot love. It is as a terrible nightmare for two persons to be apparently living as one through a lifetime, and yet be in reality as two.  {1888 1215.1}
[1888 1215.2]          The evil is always increased when either the wife or the husband, finding someone who appears to be a congenial spirit, ventures to whisper to this trusted one the secrets of the married life. The very act of making known the secret confirms the existence of a condition of things that would not be at all necessary if the husband and wife loved God supremely.  {1888 1215.2}
[1888 1215.3]          But the fact is, in many cases where these difficulties are thought to exist, the cause is imaginary. Mistakes are made through ignorance, and the result that is sure to follow is misunderstanding and alienation. If the husband and wife would freely talk over the matter with each other in the                                                                              1216  spirit of Christ, the difficulty would be healed. But too often they remain apart, and brood over the trouble, and it wounds them continually. If they loved God supremely, their hearts would be so filled, so satisfied, with His love that they would not be consumed with longing for affection to be manifested in acts toward themselves. Many have mistaken the true duty of the wife to the husband and the husband to the wife. Self becomes all-absorbing, and Satan can manage the matter to suit himself. He has his net all ready to draw about the human soul, to get it so entangled by human imagination that it seems impossible for human wisdom to disentangle the meshes of his finely woven snares.  {1888 1215.3}
[1888 1216.1]          But what human wisdom cannot do, the wisdom of God can do through the surrender of the will, the mind, the soul, the strength, the entire being, to God. His providence can unite hearts in bonds that are of heavenly origin. But the result will not be a mere external interchange of affection in soft and flattering words. There will be a new experience; the loom of heaven weaves with warp and woof finer, yet more firm, than those of earth. The material is not a mere tissue fabric but a texture that will bear the wear and test of trial; heart is bound to heart in the golden chain of a love that is genuine. There is a love that it is cruelty to feed or to give vent to. It is regarded as very fine, very elevated, yet it absorbs so much that God cannot be glorified in the life of the ones He has purchased by the sacrifice of His own life to unite them with Himself.  {1888 1216.1}
[1888 1216.2]          Husbands and wives should feel it their privilege and their duty to reserve for the privacy of each other's society the interchange of love                                                                              1217  tokens between themselves. For while the manifestation of love for each other is right in its place, it may be made productive of harm to both the married and the unmarried. There are persons of an entirely different cast of mind and character, and of different education and training, who love each other just as devotedly and healthfully as do those who have educated themselves to manifest their affection freely; and there is danger that by contrast these persons who are more reserved will be misjudged, and placed at a disadvantage.  {1888 1216.2}
[1888 1217.1]          While the wife should lean on her husband with respect and deference, she can, in a wholesome, healthful way, manifest her strong affection for and confidence in the man she has chosen as her life companion. She gives real, unvarnished proofs of her love, and does not think it essential to exhibit sentimentalism as the evidence of a happy union.  {1888 1217.1}
[1888 1217.2]          It is the high privilege and the solemn duty of Christians to make each other happy in their married life, but there is positive danger of making self all absorbing, pouring out all the wealth of affection upon each other, and being too well satisfied with such a life. All this savors of selfishness. Instead of shutting up their love and sympathy to themselves, they should seize every opportunity of contributing to the good of others, distributing the abundance of affection in a chaste and sanctified love for souls that in the sight of God are just as precious as themselves, being purchased by the infinite sacrifice of His only-begotten Son.  {1888 1217.2}
[1888 1217.3]          Kind words, looks of sympathy, expressions of appreciation, would be to many a struggling and lonely one as the cup of cold water to a thirsty soul.                                                                              1218  A word of sympathy, an act of kindness, would lift burdens that are resting heavily upon some shoulders. And words of counsel, admonitions, warnings from a heart sanctified by love, are just as essential as an effusion of loving sentiments and expressions of appreciation. Every word or deed of unselfish kindness to souls with whom we are brought in connection is an expression of the love that Jesus has manifested for the whole human family. That love is beautifully presented to us by Christ Himself. ［John 4:10, 13, 14, quoted.］  {1888 1217.3}
[1888 1218.1]          Too often the marriage relation is entered into without proper consideration; none should marry in uncertainty. But if they have not been properly considerate in this matter, and after marriage find themselves dissimilar in character, and liable to reap unhappiness in the place of joy, let them not breathe into another's mind the fact that their marriage was unwise. Let no third person become acquainted with the matter, but let each in the fear of God seek to understand and to help the other. In my experience many cases have come before me that were most difficult to deal with. Fictitious reading has confused the mind, and marriage is falsely colored. As Christians we should discard all this class of reading that creates so much unhappiness in the marriage life. Persons do not realize their expectations, and nothing that the companion can do is pleasing. The one in this dangerous position should center the affections upon God, and drink of the water that Christ shall give, which will be as "a well of water springing up into everlasting life."                                                                              1219   {1888 1218.1}
[1888 1219.1]          How anxiously I watched during the camp meeting to see who would give heed to the Saviour's invitation, and seek unto Him for the water of life. I watched to see who would fall on the Rock and be broken. Some of our sisters who might have been helped and blessed were not helped because they were in a condition very like that of those at the Minneapolis meeting. They had the same spirit; they were doing a similar work in seeking to find spot and stain in others. I longed to see the work of the Spirit of God upon their hearts. But there was no perceptible change. I knew that when the divine enlightenment came to them, there would be such an emptying of self that there would be a vacuum to be supplied by the Holy Spirit working in the human heart with saving power.  {1888 1219.1}
[1888 1219.2]          When after the camp meeting it was urged upon me by the Spirit of God to bear a testimony and do a work which was not pleasant, I dreaded to undertake it. After the case of one was touched and I had done all that I could do to change the order of things, Brother Starr said to me, "I hope now you can lay down this burden and rest. You cannot continue to pass wakeful nights and suffer thus in mind without decided injury to your health." I said, "Oh, Brother Starr, the work is but just entered upon. You know not the true condition of things." That which I looked upon as the most difficult to attempt to set in order is the case of Sister Rousseau and Sister Daniells. I would leave for New South Wales if I dared to do so, but I greatly fear and tremble to touch a matter which has been working deeper and deeper under the specious training of Satan, until the meshes of his net have entangled these souls in a self-conscious righteousness and a Satanic                                                                              1220  deceiving that makes falsehood appear as truth and truth appear as falsehood. It is no easy matter to break this deception of the artful deceiver.  {1888 1219.2}
[1888 1220.1]          Brother and Sister Starr have not brought these matters before me. It has been here as at Minneapolis. Supposition is taken for fact because our sisters have not walked in the light of the Word of God and been doers of that Word. Satan has insinuated his awful, deceiving suggestions, and they have believed a falsehood. They have not opened the mind to the very ones they should have spoken to. They have allowed their mischievous confidences to lead them into false paths. Satan has put his construction upon matters, and they do not discern the truth. A malarious atmosphere has surrounded their souls.  {1888 1220.1}
[1888 1220.2]          How much greater would have been the manifestation of the Spirit of God in the working of the school, had the atmosphere been pure and holy. If all who have come into the school had cherished a pure missionary spirit, faithful to the interest of the One who has given them their work to do, the Holy Spirit could have worked with these sisters. How much time has been wasted in false sympathy in pitying self and in evil surmising and evil speaking, time which might have been turned to profit, the thoughts purified, the heart opened to the bright beams of the Sun of Righteousness. What an exalted satisfaction would it be to all the heavenly intelligences to see those who had long had knowledge and light and experience, the wives of ministers, closely united, answering the prayer of Christ that they might be one in heart and in purpose. Loving God supremely, they would have loved their neighbors as themselves.                                                                              1221   {1888 1220.2}
[1888 1221.1]          In the school our sisters were surrounded by active, inquiring minds, quick to discern and to draw conclusions. The state of the mind is easily read, as revealed in little actions, in a word which is a seed dropped now and then. It is manifest whether or not one is on the side of order and obedience to rules and regulations. Unless these rules are respected and obeyed, the school would speedily become demoralized. When those who carried the burden of responsibility feel the necessity of requiring correct deportment, respect, and obedience, it is a sad thing that Sister Rousseau should be on the wrong side, feeling that those who disregard the rules should be treated in such a way that the rules would mean nothing to them. Sister Rousseau does not regard her words and attitude thus, but thus God regards them.  {1888 1221.1}
[1888 1221.2]          The discipline of the school is not to be lowered, but all who have any part to act in relation to the school are required to come up to the right standard. They must maintain propriety of conduct in every line, and stand shoulder to shoulder. Those who profess to be followers of Christ are to draw with all their power in even cords. Every worker in the school needs to learn daily in the school of the chief Teacher, Jesus Christ, how to control the feelings, how to subdue the passions. We must live in obedience to the words of Christ, adhering strictly to His rules, heeding His injunctions to the letter. One may possess fine sensibility, but unless this is balanced by sanctified common sense, it becomes a wearisome burden in every council. It is as a ship without a helm to guide it.                                                                              1222   {1888 1221.2}
[1888 1222.1]          Under such an influence the students would soon override all government, and the school would fail of accomplishing the object for which it was established. It could not become elevated and ennobled, giving character to the work of present truth by showing what the truth can do for the students through knowledge of and obedience to its principles. It must be impressed upon the students that they are to make a proper improvement of their time, that they should keep clear from every influence that would divert their minds from their studies. If those who are working in the interest of the school neglect this point, they are unfaithful stewards. Parents and friends are paying out their money to support the pupils in school. They do this because they have high hopes that the students for whom they have this special interest shall repay them by doing their very best.  {1888 1222.1}
[1888 1222.2]          The school is not to be regarded as a place for courtship or marriage, but as a place where the youth are to be educated and disciplined for practical life. Flirtation or special attentions between young ladies and young men cannot be permitted in the school. ［SEE CT 101 AND 6 BIOGRAPHY 382-386.］ Were the rules so lax as to admit of this, the education and home training of many have been so entirely different from what they ought to have been that the school would become demoralized, and parents would feel no safety in sending their children to the school.  {1888 1222.2}
[1888 1222.3]         Education means all that the term implies; it cannot be acquired without painstaking effort and patient application. It requires all there is of the human mind to dig for the precious ore, and by persevering effort                                                                              1223  hold all that is gained. Every grain of knowledge is to be regarded as of high value, because it enables the student to understand better his own capabilities, and to use his powers to the glory of God. The period of school life is full of great opportunities and privileges. The students should improve every moment to increase their knowledge, that they may put it to practical use as laborers together with God for the help and blessing of their fellow men.  {1888 1222.3}
[1888 1223.1]          Education is of no special benefit unless it has for its end true goodness and purity, preparing the student for the service of the Lord. He who studies to be good, that he may do good, will, like Daniel, come into possession of the richest treasures of knowledge. Let not one be content with superficial knowledge, trying to combine pleasure-seeking with the student's life, for he will meet with great loss.  {1888 1223.1}
[1888 1223.2]          The parable of the talents is given for our study, and it may be considered with great profit to the soul. The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom. Heaven bestows upon us very large gifts when it gives us opportunities. Those who are ever desiring greater opportunities seldom show that they appreciate the opportunities they do have. The precious opportunities are appreciated when the small advantages are eagerly seized upon and improved. The talent of time is a precious gift of heaven. So the power of speech is a talent entrusted of God, to be wisely used in trading with the Lord's goods. We cannot possibly do this unless we are closely connected with Christ. Those who are vitalized by His divine nature can and will work in Christ's lines.                                                                              1224   {1888 1223.2}
[1888 1224.1]          In Christ crucified we behold the manifestation of the wisdom and power of God, daily converting the soul and divinely adapted to meet all the obstacles and trials that come to us all in our daily experience. There is very little genuine faith in a personal Saviour who will help the soul in every emergency. Christ was crucified to take away our sins. Risen from the dead He is our Intercessor, our chosen and appointed Advocate, our Substitute and Surety in God's presence. Through His blood every soul may have access to God. In Him humanity and divinity are combined. It is enough; all sufficiency is provided for every soul. The follower of Christ is fitted for every work and every trial. In his desire for virtue and holiness he is opposed at every step by the synagogue of Satan, and he has to engage in a personal, spiritual conflict. "For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against wicked spirits in high places" ［Ephesians 6:12, margin］.--Letter 76, 1894. (Written to a sister in the church from Melbourne, Australia, in March 1894.)     Ellen G. White Estate Washington, D. C. October 5, 1983     Entire Letter Released  {1888 1224.1}
[1888 1225.1]       Chap. 150 - Christ the Center of the Message  -  By Mrs. E. G. White.  -       The third angel's message calls for the presentation of the Sabbath of the fourth commandment, and this truth must be brought before the world; but the great Center of attraction, Jesus Christ, must not be left out of the third angel's message. By many who have been engaged in the work for this time, Christ has been made secondary, and theories and arguments have had the first place. The glory of God that was revealed to Moses in regard to the divine character has not been made prominent. The Lord said to Moses, "I will make all my goodness pass before thee." "And the Lord passed by before him, and proclaimed, The Lord, the Lord God, merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and abundant in goodness and truth, keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin, and that will by no means clear the guilty."  {1888 1225.1}
[1888 1225.2]          A vail has seemed to be before the eyes of many who have labored in the cause, so that when they presented the law, they have not had views of Jesus, and have not proclaimed the fact that, where sin abounded, grace doth much more abound. It is at the cross of Calvary that mercy and truth meet together, where righteousness and peace kiss each other. The sinner must ever look toward Calvary; and with the simple faith of a little child, he must rest in the merits of Christ, accepting his righteousness and believing in his mercy. Laborers in the cause of truth should present the righteousness of Christ, not as new light, but as precious light that has for a time been lost sight of by the people. We are to accept Christ as our personal Saviour, and he imputes unto us the righteousness of God in Christ. Let us repeat and make prominent the truth that John has portrayed: "Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for our sins."  {1888 1225.2}
[1888 1225.3]          In the love of God has been opened the most marvelous vein of precious truth, and the treasures of the grace of Christ are laid open before the church and the world. "For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life." What love is this,--what marvelous, unfathomable love!-- that would lead Christ to die for us while we were yet sinners. What a loss it is to the soul who understands the strong claims of the law, and who yet fails to understand the grace of Christ which doth much more abound. It is true that the law of God reveals the love of God when it is preached as the truth in Jesus; for the gift of Christ to this guilty world must be largely dwelt upon in every discourse. It is no wonder that hearts have not been melted by the truth, when it has been presented in a cold and lifeless manner. No wonder faith has staggered at the promises of God, when ministers and workers have failed to present Jesus in his relation to the law of God. How often should they have assured the people that "He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things?"  {1888 1225.3}
[1888 1225.4]          Satan is determined that men shall not see the love of God, which led him to give his only begotten Son to save the lost race; for it is the goodness of God that leads men to repentance. O, how shall we succeed in setting forth before the world the deep, precious love of God? In no other way can we compass it than by exclaiming, "Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God"! Let us say to sinners, "Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world!" By presenting Jesus as the representative of the Father, we shall be able to dispel the shadow that Satan has cast upon our pathway, in order that we shall not see the mercy and love of God's inexpressible love as manifested in Jesus Christ.  {1888 1225.4}
[1888 1225.5]          Look at the cross of Calvary. It is a standing pledge of the boundless love, the measureless mercy, of the heavenly Father. O that all might repent and do their first works. When the churches do this, they will love God supremely and their neighbors as themselves. Ephraim will not envy Judah, and Judah will not vex Ephraim. Divisions will then be healed, the harsh sounds of strife will no more be heard in the borders of Israel. Through the grace freely given them of God, all will seek to answer the prayer of Christ, that his disciples should be one, even as he and the Father are one. Peace, love, mercy, and benevolence will be the abiding principles of the soul. The love of Christ will be the theme of every tongue, and it will no more be said by the true Witness, " I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love." The people of God will be abiding in Christ, the love of Jesus will be revealed, and one Spirit will animate all hearts, regenerating and renewing all in the image of Christ, fashioning all hearts alike. As living branches of the true Vine, all will be united to Christ, the living head. Christ will abide in every heart, guiding, comforting, sanctifying, and presenting to the world the unity of the followers of Jesus, thus bearing testimony that the heavenly credentials are supplied to the remnant church. In the oneness of Christ's church it will be proved that God sent his only begotten Son into the world.  {1888 1225.5}
[1888 1225.6]          When God's people are one in the unity of the Spirit, all of Phariseeism, all of self-righteousness, which was the sin of the Jewish nation, will be expelled from all hearts. The mold of Christ will be upon each individual member of his body, and his people will be new bottles into which he can pour his new wine, and the new wine will not break the bottles. God will make known the mystery which hath been hidden for ages. He will make known what are the "riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which is Christ in you the hope of glory: whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom; that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus: whereunto I also labor, striving according to his working, which worketh in me mightily."  {1888 1225.6}
[1888 1225.7]          Jesus came to impart to the human soul the Holy Spirit, by which the love of God is shed abroad in the heart; but it is impossible to endow men with the Holy Spirit, who are set in their ideas, whose doctrines are all stereotyped and unchangeable, who are walking after the traditions and commandments of men, as were the Jews in the time of Christ. They were very punctilious in the observances of the church, very rigorous in following their forms, but they were destitute of vitality and religious devotion. They were represented by Christ as like the dry skins which were then used as bottles. The gospel of Christ could not be placed in their hearts; for there was no room to contain it. They could not be the new bottles into which he could pour his new wine. Christ was obliged to seek elsewhere than among the scribes and the Pharisees for bottles for his doctrine of truth and life. He must find men who were willing to have regeneration of heart. He came to give to men new hearts. He said, "A new heart also will I give you." But the self-righteous of that day and of this day feel no need of having a new heart. Jesus passed by the scribes and the Pharisees, for they felt no need of a Saviour. They were wedded to forms and ceremonies. These services had been instituted by Christ; they had been full of vitality and spiritual beauty; but the Jews had lost the spiritual life from their ceremonies, and clung to the dead forms after                                                                              1226  spiritual life was extinct among them. When they departed from the requirements and commandments of God, they sought to supply the place of that which they had lost, by multiplying their own requirements, and making more rigorous demands than had God; and the more rigid they grew, the less of the love and Spirit of God they manifested. Christ said to the people: "The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses seat: all therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that observe and do; but do ye not after their works: for they say, and do not. For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers. But all their works they do for to be seen of men: they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments, and love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. . . . Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone."  {1888 1225.7}
[1888 1226.1]          The remnant church is called to go through an experience similar to that of the Jews; and the true Witness, who walks up and down in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks, has a solemn message to bear to his people. He says: "I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love. Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works; or else I will come unto thee quickly and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent." The love of God has been waning in the church, and as a result, the love of self has sprung up into new activity. With the loss of love for God there has come the loss of love for the brethren. The church may meet all the description that is given of the Ephesian church, and yet fail in vital godliness. Of them Jesus said, "I know thy works, and thy labor, and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them which are evil: and thou hast tried them which say they are apostles, and are not, and hast found them liars: and hast borne, and hast patience, and for my name's sake hast labored, and hast not fainted. Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love."  {1888 1226.1}
[1888 1226.2]          A legal religion has been thought quite the correct religion for this time. But it is a mistake. The rebuke of Christ to the Pharisees is applicable to those who have lost from the heart their first love. A cold, legal religion can never lead souls to Christ; for it is a loveless, Christless religion. When fastings and prayers are practiced in a self-justifying spirit, they are abominable to God. The solemn assembly for worship, the round of religious ceremonies, the external humiliation, the imposed sacrifice,--all proclaim to the world the testimony that the doer of these things considers himself righteous. These things call attention to the observer of rigorous duties, saying, This man is entitled to heaven. But it is all a deception. Works will not buy for us an entrance into heaven. The one great Offering that has been made is ample for all who will believe. The love of Christ will animate the believer with new life. He who drinks from the water of the fountain of life, will be filled with the new wine of the kingdom. Faith in Christ will be the means whereby the right spirit and motive will actuate the believer, and all goodness and heavenly-mindedness will proceed from him who looks unto Jesus, the author and finisher of his faith. Look up to God, look not to men. God is your heavenly Father who is willing patiently to bear with your infirmities, and to forgive and heal them. "This is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent." By beholding Christ, you will become changed, until you will hate your former pride, your former vanity and self-esteem, your self-righteousness and unbelief. You will cast these sins aside as a worthless burden, and walk humbly, meekly, trustfully, before God. You will practice love, patience, gentleness, goodness, mercy, and every grace that dwells in the child of God, and will at last find a place among the sanctified and holy.  {1888 1226.2}
[1888 1227.1]       Chap. 151 - To C. Eldridge and wife                                                              E-20-1894                                                             April 14, 1894     Dear Brother and Sister Eldridge,        Your case is urged upon my mind,- your spiritual condition as it was after you accepted the truth, and as it is at the present time. Your principles are not now what they should be or what they might have been if you had appreciated the light of ［the］ Sun of Righteousness, and had walked in its rays as they shone upon your path. The Lord brought you, Brother Eldridge, in connection with his established institutions because he had blessed you with talents, which, if sanctified, would be a blessing to his cause and work. But without the Holy Spirit of God to bless and encourage your advancement as a learner, you would not obtain the experience essential for you as a wise manager in a line of work demanding faithfulness in every particular. Unless you should submit yourself to be educated and taught of God, you could not fill successfully the position to which you were called. There must be no confederating together on the part of any of the workers to carry out their own purposes; for one would surely mislead another.  {1888 1227.1}
[1888 1227.2]         The union between yourself and Frank Belden did not aid either of you in gaining the experience essential for you individually. You were both entrusted with sacred responsibilities. You were both on trial, under the proving of God. This responsible position called for daily and hourly experience in spirituality, in devotion to God. There was no lack on the part of God; every provision had been made whereby you might individually receive the power essential for the perfection of Christian character. The Lord does                                                                              1228  not desire that our individuality shall be destroyed; it is not his purpose that any two persons shall be exactly alike in tastes and dispositions. All have characteristics peculiar to themselves, and these are not to be destroyed, but to be trained, molded, fashioned, after the similitude of Christ. The Lord turns the natural aptitude and capabilities into profitable channels. In the improvement of the faculties God has given, talent and ability are developed if the human agent will recognize the fact that all his powers are an endowment from God, to be used, not for selfish purposes, not to get a name or to secure large wages, but for the glory of God and the good of our fellow-men. Under the training of God the understanding is to be opened to receive the impress from God. The light of truth is to be a working agent; for true faith works by love and purifies the soul. All selfish purposes are to be expelled from the soul. The truth, if fully accepted, will prove all sufficient to mellow the soil of the heart, making it ready for the precious seed to be sown continually by the Husbandman, that there may be a harvest for the Master. Heavenly influences are at work to build up and to improve the mind, enabling it to appreciate high and holy interests. The mind that is ever reaching upward, heavenward, will form ［a］ correct estimate of men and of the business connected with the work. Under the control of the Holy Spirit, it will look at a subject on every side, and will be enabled to judge correctly.  {1888 1227.2}
[1888 1228.1]         In the offices of publication at Battle Creek, as in the Conference at Minneapolis, diverse influences arose. In the providence of God these are a test of character. Will men be influenced by men, or                                                                              1229  will they have the fear and glory of God in view? Will they give evidence of real depth of piety, praying and seeking God that they may form a right estimate of men and of subjects, appropriating all that is good, and refusing to garner the chaff?  {1888 1228.1}
[1888 1229.1]         God designed to work mightily by his Holy Spirit in that Minneapolis meeting, for all who would submit their way and their will to him. He would make that occasion a most precious school for all who would be teachable. However weak and imperfect in themselves, if they realized their weakness and their spiritual ignorance, they would receive divine strength and enlightenment. In that time of perplexity, if instead of sporting, jesting, and ridicule, there had been earnest prayer and an effort to promote harmony and unity, most precious victories would have been gained; which would have placed the work years ahead, and saved many souls. But the giving up to Satan's arrangements, and acting out Satanic attributes on that occasion, caused the record to be entered in the books of heaven, "Untrustworthy when important interests are at stake."  {1888 1229.1}
[1888 1229.2]          God would have his people sensible at all times, moving as under the eyes of the whole heavenly universe. Then when differences arise, there will be a burden of responsibility upon every soul. The fear of God will lead to solemnity, care taking, and earnest prayer, not to lightness and trifling, not to playing upon words, not to jesting and joking. All will be weighted with a sense of the consequences depending upon their own individual actions and decisions. If all the brethren at Minneapolis had been seeking the Lord with humility of mind, there would have been no conflict, no clashing, no                                                                              1230  uncourteous words, nothing unwise advanced. But men who were capable of being entrusted with great interests, desired to reveal their executive ability in guiding the vessel through the breakers to the harbor. They did not wait for divine guidance.  {1888 1229.2}
[1888 1230.1]          After we left Minneapolis, the battle had to be fought over and over again. Time was lost, souls lost, lives imperiled, all because men felt sufficient in themselves, and were not careful to keep the way of the Lord. The testing process is going on with every individual. Every movement is made before the whole heavenly universe. Whatever position men occupy, just as soon as they lift up their souls unto vanity they are left to make their own way without the help of God. He cannot co-operate with them.  {1888 1230.1}
[1888 1230.2]          The Lord laid upon me a burden in regard to the publishing house at Battle Creek. In the council room at the tabernacle I read a message to a large number assembled. The same matter was afterwards repeated to the managers of the publishing house. All was done that I could do. I had the matter copied, and placed in the hands of responsible persons, to see that the will of the Lord was carried out. But time passed, the necessary changes were not made. The message laid out in clear lines, the principles that should ever govern the office of publication. It was stated that if selfishness should be developed, if the men in office should accept large wages, the blessing of the Lord could not attend the institution until these things should be corrected. The spirit of the councils was not approved of God. There were unholy confederacies, one worker upholding and sustaining another. God was displeased. "Let the potsherd                                                                              1231  strive with the potsherds of the earth, but woe unto him that striveth with his Maker.  {1888 1230.2}
[1888 1231.1]          The Lord was testing and proving men. O, if they had been divested of self, if they had turned from the course of selfishness, and, as God's peculiar people, had chosen to carry out his wise and gracious purposes, what a blessing would have resulted, not only to the individuals themselves, but to their families and to the church and the institutions that God had established. But alas, instead of obeying the voice of God, listening to the warnings and admonitions he had given, they gave heed to the counsels of their own hearts, and to words from the lips of men. Thus they imperiled not only their own souls, but the souls of others through their influence.  {1888 1231.1}
[1888 1231.2]         O that they had humbled their hearts in penitence and contrition! Then the divine Shekinah would have poured its precious, glorious light upon the Lord's instrumentalities, and every heart could have been made to rejoice. If they had walked in his way and kept his statutes, the Lord would have confirmed them in their position, and would have given them his grace and wisdom. Prosperity would have attended them just as long as they walked in humility, taking Christ as their pattern. Their prosperity would not have been as the fluctuations of human power. O, why do not men look into the mirror of God's word, and read their character? Why do they not heed the divine instruction with reference to the friends they make, the intimacies they form, that mold and fashion the character?                                                                              1232   {1888 1231.2}
[1888 1232.1]          The Lord looks with pitying tenderness upon Brother Eldridge. He has been commander so long that it is very difficult for him to submit to be under the discipline of God. His ways seem right in his own eyes, but he cannot be commander in institutions where God presides, unless he shall first learn to obey.                                                   Ellen G. White.  {1888 1232.1}
[1888 1233.1]       Chap. 152 - To C. H. Jones                                          Granville N.S.W.                                         May 6, 1894.     C. H. Jones,        Pacific Press, Oakland, Cal.     Dear Brother,-        Some months ago I wrote to Elder Haskell in regard to the wants of the cause in Australia, the need of building meeting houses in our cities, that we might have a place in which to gather those who embrace the truth; I urged also the necessity of entering new fields and lifting the standard of truth where as yet no effort has been made. This letter Elder Haskell read to some of our brethren in California, and the Lord moved upon the hearts of two men to pledge $5000.00 each for the work in Australia. By the last mail but one, Brother Haskell wrote to me of these pledges, stating that one thousand dollars would be sent by the same mail if possible, or if not, it would come by the next. I read the glad news to a council of our brethren, and we were much encouraged; for fields for labor have been opening in cities and other localities that have never been entered.  {1888 1233.1}
[1888 1233.2]         In Queensland, through reading alone, thirty Sabbath-keepers have been raised up, who have never seen the living preacher. They are calling for help, but there is such a dearth of means throughout our Conferences that we hardly know how to answer the call. Bro. Starr is planning to go to this field soon, if the necessary means can be obtained. We have all been crippled for want of funds, we have had                                                                              1234  to borrow, and the work is in pressing need of money. The plan now is for Bro. Starr to go alone to that new country. I have pleaded that this should not be done; it is contrary to the Lord's order. Christ sent out his disciples two and two, and this is the plan that should be followed. At first it was planned for Brother Hickox and Brother Starr to go together to this field, but this cannot be, both for want of money to pay the expenses of the two, and because Bro. Hickox is in the midst of a growing interest, which until we moved here, he had carried alone. Elder Starr consents to go to Queensland alone to investigate the field; and at a later date Bro. Hickox will follow.  {1888 1233.2}
[1888 1234.1]         The people in this country move slowly, but at Seven Hills, where Bro. H. has been laboring, twelve have taken their position upon Bible truth, and the interest has not abated. I have spoken there in the large tent three Sundays in succession with much freedom: We have had excellent attendance. For three successive Sabbaths there has been a new family to take their stand for the truth I speak at Seven Hills again tomorrow, Sunday.  {1888 1234.1}
[1888 1234.2]         When I received Brother Haskell's letter explaining that you had detained the money we so much need, I wanted to ask you, my brother, What right had you to do this? Could you know how much that money was needed, and how much pressure will be brought upon the work of God in this country by your action in detaining it at the Pacific Press? There are resources for you in America which are not open to us in this country. The Echo Office could not even let me have                                                                              1235  the money I had deposited with it, without crippling the work there. Our brethren are presenting the truth in several localities about Melbourne. Bro. Daniells is urging that it is not best to work in that large city; but I know that that city must have an opportunity of hearing the message now, and God has men and means. The camp-meeting has done wonders in removing prejudice, and now is our time to work. This takes workers, and money to sustain the work, and every source from which we could draw has seemed to be cut off. The treasuries were empty, not able to afford help now, because such large drafts had been made upon them of late. The location of the school will soon be settled if the offer we have made for a tract of land is accepted; we await the response. If it is favorable, several thousand dollars will be called for at once. And that one thousand was not permitted to come to the object for which it was pledged, but must be stopped at the Pacific Press. Who has been your counsellor in this movement? Are not the individuals who pledged the money responsible to God? Is not a man to be left free, when moved upon by the Spirit of God, to place his means where he sees fit? Have we not a God who says that the silver and the gold are his, and the cattle upon a thousand hills? Can he not do what he pleases with his own? Shall man put his hand upon the money that God designs should come to these destitute fields to carry forward the work he has ordered to be done?  {1888 1234.2}
[1888 1235.1]         I cannot for a moment suppose that Elder Olsen was your adviser in this matter; for he has been on the ground, and knows our                                                                              1236  necessities? I do not wish to distrust his wisdom, I do not believe he would divert one dollar from this field. The Lord has not given orders to any man to divert money from the channel in which it should go. Who owns the men, the General Conference, the Pacific Press? Who has heard the voice of God directing that this means should be diverted into other channels? If this is the course our leading brethren are to pursue, what confidence can men have to follow out their convictions in making donations to the cause of God? Let the money that comes from those whom God has made his stewards be received and treated as a sacred offering, and be applied where it was designed this will tend to inspire confidence and encourage liberality in those whom God has made his stewards. But if men, with their finite judgment feel free to appropriate these gifts as they see fit, they will confuse that mind that in all sincerity was moved to bestow his goods on some branch of God's work. When our brethren undertake to work according to their own ideas, they will do great harm to souls, they will create doubt and questioning. Why should men want to interpose their own ways and ideas to defeat the purposes of God?  {1888 1235.1}
[1888 1236.1]          I have been made sick at heart at this management. I must believe that you would not have done this if you had only known the situation. I am now able to understand more perfectly the light given me when my husband was so feeble in Greenville, Michigan. That was the beginning of divine directions concerning means. I was shown that the Lord would have my husband and myself independent of all our institutions, in financial matters. Our brethren would make many plans                                                                              1237  to gain control of the profits from our books and other publications, but we must keep the means to use as the Lord directed us. We could understand the wants of the cause better than others; God would teach us how to dispose of the means. He would bring into our possession to be used to his own name's glory. Again, at a later date, cautions were repeated, that since my husband's death propositions would be made in regard to our books and publications, that the profits should be under the control of one organization. But I was warned not to shift the responsibility of my stewardship upon any institution or organization; when I should see the needs of the cause in its various branches, then I must act, even though my brethren did not discern the necessity as I saw it. If I called upon men in responsible positions, even for the means which God has intrusted to me, unless they themselves were in a condition to understand the wants of the cause as they were presented before me and urged upon me, these brethren would give counsel to divert that means into other channels. This is why I did not feel free to accept the proposition that I should assign the royalty on my books. I could not conscientiously do so. When after the Minneapolis meeting, the canvassing agents in the field so managed the work that my books fell nearly dead from the press, and when I endeavored to draw means from the publishing house at Battle Creek, and was informed that I had over-drawn my account, and could have no more money, I was made to feel keenly how little safety there would be in leaving my brethren to bear my responsibility. God knows all about this matter. I have had sufficient experience to teach me                                                                              1238  what I can depend on from my brethren.  {1888 1236.1}
[1888 1238.1]         When I returned home from Europe, I donated $1600.00 to the Chicago Mission and other enterprises. Since coming to this country, I have been giving almost constantly. The amount paid me for my labor by the Conference is all I would be willing to take, but it cannot cover my yearly expenses, travelling as I do, taking with me the help I must have, and making the donations I am called upon to make in nearly every place where meetings are held. I have pledged one thousand dollars towards the purchase of land for the school. Willie is in a situation similar to my own as regards giving; he has to put his name to subscriptions nearly every where we go. We are constantly meeting persons who must be helped, and if I depended alone upon that which I receive from the Conference, I should be brought into most trying places. But thank God for the light he has given me; I will take heed to it, and will endeavor to be a faithful steward.  {1888 1238.1}
[1888 1238.2]          When my brethren connected with our large institutions have sought counsel of me in regard to adding building to building, I have tried to dissuade them. I have told them of the needs of the cause in fields already opened in these new countries, and of the demand for means in new fields in regions beyond. I have written, I have pleaded with all my capability, that my brethren should look afar off, and not feel it their special duty to restrict the work in these new fields. Books have been donated to the work in Australia, it is true, and they sell better than could be expected in these hard times when money matters are so close. But books are not enough; we must not                                                                              1239  be left to rely on the means obtained by book sales. I helped in making these donations of books, by giving up my royalty on them; but I begin to doubt the wisdom of my brethren in asking me to do this, when I have given myself and all that I have and am to the work of God. I hope that my brethren will not take a course that will destroy the confidence we ought to have in their wisdom and judgment. If they cannot trust to our judgment in regard to the wants of the cause in this country, then we will give up this responsibility to wiser heads.  {1888 1238.2}
[1888 1239.1]         I have now said that which I felt it my duty to say, that you may understand how I view matters. I have not heard a word from Willie in regard to these things. I consult with no one in writing this letter. I have written it from a sense of duty, that you may know my true position.  {1888 1239.1}
[1888 1240.1]      Chap. 153 - To S. N. Haskell          Per Ardua, Williams St., Granville, N. S. W. June 1, 1894.                                                              H-27-1894     Dear Brother Haskell,--        I received your letter last Thursday and read it with much interest. Today I received a short letter from both Eld. Olsen and yourself which, I read to Eld. Daniells, McCullagh, and Willie. I have been much interested to understand more fully the true condition of Annie Phillips. I feel sorry for her. I feel sorry that our brethren have done her so great an injury as they have, by encouraging her in the work she has been doing. I feel sorry that brother Rice has not followed the counsel of God. I have nothing but tender feelings toward her. I am indeed sorry both for brother Prescott and brother Jones. I have felt very anxious in regard to them both, but especially in regard to Bro. Jones who is so ardent in his faith, and does not manifest the caution he should in his statements by pen or voice. I did pray that these dear brethren would be so completely hid in Christ Jesus, that they would not make one misstep. I have more confidence in them today than I have had in the past, and fully believe that God will be their helper, their comfort and their hope. Like as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth those who love and fear him. O, how very busy Satan is to destroy, he is never vigilant to build up, but to tear down, to weaken, to leave souls shorn of their strength. When he succeeds in depriving souls of their strength, he finds agent to help him in his work in those who claim to be the brethren of the ones he has cast down. In place of the brethren considering their own weakness, and their own tendency to yield to temptation; instead of feeling humbled                                                                              1241  lest they also should fall, they are lifted up in vanity, and triumph over those who have made a misstep, when they ought to watch and pray, and fear lest their own feet may slide.  {1888 1240.1}
[1888 1241.1]         Many things will occur in this day of God's preparation that will be hard to comprehend. I have been shown that the workers will reveal the manner of spirit that moves them to action. Those who manifest the attributes that have been manifested by those who have triumphed over a mistake in their brethren, instead of seeking to encourage and heal, and strengthen those who have erred, reveal the fact that they are walking apart from Jesus, and encouraging the companionship of evil angels. We are bound to stand by those who have made a mistake, and who see it, and acknowledge it. The motives which the Lord Jesus Christ recognizes as pure and holy move us to take this position. If we have the Spirit of God, we will think right thoughts, utter right words, and keep the heart with all diligence lest by one unwise impulse, we shall grieve and distress one of the Lord's chosen messengers. "Touch not mine anointed, and do my prophets no harm."  {1888 1241.1}
[1888 1241.2]         I have the most tender feelings toward our brethren who have made this mistake, and I would say that those who depreciate the ones who have accepted reproof, will be permitted to pass through trial which will make manifest their own individual weakness and defects of character. Bro. Jones and Prescott are the Lord's chosen messengers, beloved of God. They have co-operated with God in the work for this time. While I cannot endorse their mistakes, I am in sympathy and union with them in their general work.                                                                              1242  The Lord sees that they need to walk in meekness and lowliness of mind before him, and to learn lessons which will make them more careful in every word they utter and in every step they take. These brethren are God's ambassadors. They have been quick to catch the bright beams of the Sun of Righteousness, and have responded by imparting the heavenly light to others. If they have felt afraid to refuse that which bore the appearance of being light, if they have grasped too eagerly that which has been misleading, believing it to be the counsel of God, should anyone be disposed to find fault, to criticize or complain, when they now acknowledge that they have not been as careful as they should have been to distinguish the tendency of a testimony that had an appearance of being divine? Shall those who have been manifestly refusing to accept real light, refusing to accept the power of the Holy Spirit, strengthen themselves in their resistance of light, and apologize for their hardness of heart, which has brought to them only darkness and the displeasure of God, because some other brethren who have receive the light of God's Holy Spirit, have made a misstep? Let every soul who has received the theory of the truth now take heed how they treat God's messengers. Let no one be found working on Satan's side of the question, as an accuser of the brethren. Let every bruise and wound be healed. Let every one who has named the name of Christ, walk in all humility of mind, and let no hard, unChristlike feelings be cherished in the heart to develop into satanic attributes in the character. Those who have not been in close connection with God are now put to the test by this circumstance, and they are now being proved to see whether they will lift up their souls unto vanity in self-confidence saying "I knew it would be so."                                                                              1243   {1888 1241.2}
[1888 1243.1]         If our brethren, who have been betrayed into error, now manifest the right spirit and humble their hearts before God, their mistake may prove a great blessing to them. Some of our brethren have looked to those ministers and have placed them where God should be. They have received every word from their lips., without carefully seeking the counsel of God for themselves. I thank the Lord with heart, and soul, and voice that the trial came upon men who truly loved and feared God, who would receive the warning and reproof of God, who would not refuse the correction of God like stubborn children, and wait long in resistance, as those did who were reproved at the important meeting at Minneapolis. Bro. Jones and Prescott have made it manifest that they do indeed hear the voice and accept it as from God.  {1888 1243.1}
[1888 1243.2]         I would say to our dear brethren who have been so eager to accept everything that came in the form of visions and dreams, Beware that you be not ensnared. Read the warnings that have been given by the world's Redeemer to his disciples to be given again by them to the world. The word of God is solid rock, and we may plant our feet securely upon it. Every soul must needs be tested, every faith and doctrine must needs be tried by the law and the testimony. Take heed that no man deceive you. The warnings of Christ on this matter are needed at this time; for delusions and deceptions will come in among us, and will multiply as we near the end. "Of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them. Therefore watch and remember." Bear in mind that trials of this character are to come upon us, not only from without, but from within our own ranks. Our individual safety is in entire                                                                              1244  consecration to God. Those who shall proclaim the truth in love and in the demonstration of the Spirit, are in danger of being considered self-confident and presumptuous. God alone can keep His people from the snare of putting confidence in self, and of failing to feel their dependence upon Him moment by moment. There are men and women who will exalt the messenger above the message, who will praise and extol the messenger, forgetting that it is God working wondrously through him for His own name's glory. They should give God praise that many souls are receiving through the human agent instruction that is making them wise unto salvation. They should give glory to God because they see through the interpretation of the word from the lips of the messenger, marvelous things out of the living oracles. They are filled with admiration, and their hearts burn within them as did the hearts of the disciples, as they journeyed from Jerusalem to Emmaus with a crucified but risen Saviour, who comforted their hearts as he opened to them the Scriptures. He showed them that their disappointment in relation to his mission and work had been a theme of prophecy, and that every specification had been fulfilled. When they had learned that the one who had walked and talked with them was no other than Jesus of Nazareth, the Son of God, they said one to another "Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he opened to us the Scriptures?"  {1888 1243.2}
[1888 1244.1]          Some will ask why it is that these messengers who fed us with the bread from heaven, should make a mistake? They will say, Why did we accept some things that we needed, and why did we accept other things that we should have let alone? Why was not the danger-signal lifted?                                                                              1245  There has been danger for years. Men who have been chosen of God to do a special work have been imperiled because the people have looked to the men in the place of looking to God. When Eld. Butler was president of the General Conference, ministers placed Eld. Butler and Eld. Smith and some others where God alone should be. The brethren made grave mistakes, and the Lord sent messages of truth to correct their errors, and to lead them into safe paths. But in spite of the reproofs that have been given to the people, they still make men their trust, and exalt and glorify the human agent, and this grave error is repeated again and again. The Lord has chosen men to bear light and messages of great importance to the people in these last days. After years of perseverance under difficulties, the Lord has given marked success to his truth, and the "lo, here! and lo, there!" have arisen on every side, and yet the message has sounded on. Every inch of the ground had to be fought in presenting the present message, and some have not been reconciled with the providence of God in selecting the very men whom he did select to bear this special message. They ask, why it is that he has not chosen the men who have been long in the work? The reason is that he knew that these men who had had long experience would not do the work in God's way, and after God's order. God has chosen the very men he wanted, and we have reason to thank him that these men have carried forward the work with faithfulness, and have been the mouth-piece for God. Now because they have not seen all things distinctly, because they were in danger, the Lord sent them a warning, and let every soul who loves God, thank the Lord for his mercies. What! Shall we thank God that these men were going too fast, and were endorsing                                                                              1246  productions that were not of heavenly origin?--No, but thank the Lord that they did not resist the message of warning that the Lord saw fit to give them, and thus they did not repeat the grave error that some have made for years in resisting the Spirit of God. Thank God they did hear his voice, and at once obeyed it. In this matter, the churches have the greatest evidence that these men are chosen of the Lord. He has given them a message, and has wrought through them; for they knew the voice of counsel from heaven, and have obeyed it. The voice of warning, of counsel, of instruction has appealed to men who have been intrusted with sacred duties, and who bear weighty responsibilities in the Review And Herald office, and yet, though God has warned them early and late to do certain things and to leave certain things undone, all have not heard the voice, or listened to the words of instruction. Did the men who have thus been warned step quickly into the path that was marked out for them, as these two brethren have done?--No, they did not. They chose to follow in their own selfish, human counsel, and have led others into false paths. Some who have been warned have imperiled their souls, some will never more see the way, because darkness has come upon them, and they have virtually said, We went not thy way, O God, we went our own way. Now had the men who had been intrusted with God's word, walked with fearfulness and trembling before him, and not in the imagination of their own hearts, God would have been glorified, and souls would have been saved unto eternal life. Let them now engage in close searching of heart; Let them examine themselves as with a lighted candle; for the perils of the last days are upon us. Let not those who have                                                                              1247  neglected to receive light and truth take advantage of the mistake of their brethren, and put forth their finger, and speak words of vanity, because the chosen of God have been too ardent in their ideas, and have carried certain matters in too strong a manner. We have need of these ardent elements; for our work is not a passive work; our work is aggressive. Let those men who have not received the draught from the wells of Bethlehem, that has been presented to them consider how much has been lost in their not finding their place and their lot in doing the very work that God would have them do. Had these men of experience who have failed to do their part, stood in the paths of God's choosing, and followed not the counsel of men but the counsel of God, they would have connected with the men who were chosen to give the message which the people needed in these last days. God would have worked through them, and the work would have advanced much more rapidly and solidly than it has done. They could have done a most precious work, if they had not cherished a spirit that was not pleasing to God, and that closed their hearts to the working of the Holy Spirit. They entered into temptation, and did not yield to evidence, but began to question, to find fault and to oppose. This was their attitude, and because of their unbelief, God could not use them to his name's glory. They grieved the Spirit of God time and again. Had they walked in obedience to the light sent them from heaven, their experience in the rise and advancement of the third angel's message would have been of great value in helping to make complete the work for this time; but they refused to fill the position for which they were fitted, and failed to do the work for which God had qualified them, and they stood as criticizers and thought they could discern many flaws in the men whom God was using. The chosen agents of God would have been rejoiced to link up with the men                                                                              1248  who held aloof from them, questioning, criticizing, and opposing. If the union had existed between these brethren, which Christ in his lessons has enjoined upon his disciples, some mistakes and errors which have occurred would have been avoided. But if the men who should have used their experience in furthering the work, have labored to hinder it, and mistakes have occurred that would not have occurred if they had stood in their allotted place, whom will God hold accountable for these late errors? He will hold the very men accountable who should have been gathering light and united with the faithful watchmen in these days of peril. But where were they?--They were holding themselves in the position of those who were non-receivers of the light for themselves, and intercepting the light that God would send to others. They placed themselves between God and the light, and they have lost the precious light and peace which they did have, and have lost also, the most precious draught from the fountain of light and life. They have placed themselves where reliance could not be placed upon them as upon God's chosen men of opportunity.  {1888 1244.1}
[1888 1248.1]         God wants an entirely different order of things. He wants these men who think it is their duty to block the wheels, to put their shoulder to the chariot of truth, and roll it up the steep ascent. They should remember that Christ says of his disciples, "All ye are brethren." Those who have despised the men who have borne the message of God, have despised not the men, but the Lord who has given them their message and their work. All this God will require at their hands. The Lord's work needed every jot and tittle of experience that he had given Eld. Butler and Eld. Smith; but they have taken their own course in some things irrespective of the light God has given. Had Eld. Littlejohn walked in the light, he could                                                                              1249  have been a great blessing in many ways; but selfishness has in a large degree closed about his soul, and he has been watching and criticizing the course of the men to whom God has given the message of truth to give to the world at this time. The Lord in his providence has permitted these brethren who have been doing his work to make some mistakes. For what reason?--To reveal what is in the hearts of men who have also made mistakes, and whom God has repeatedly graciously pardoned. God is testing and proving them to see what manner of spirit they are of. He endorses not their work of holding themselves aloof from light and the Holy Spirit of God. They will not receive a reward for their opposition in spirit to the work of God.  {1888 1248.1}
[1888 1249.1]         The men that should have been years in advance of what they are, who should have learned of God, humbling their hearts before him, catching the Spirit of Christ, raising their voices in warning, and giving the trumpet a certain sound, have no cause to triumph now. God will hold them responsible for the good they might have done had they kept pace with the messages God has given and did not do. If they had day by day been imbued by his Spirit, they might have done the very work that has been done by their brethren whom they have criticized and condemned. That which is essential for the promulgation of truth is the gift of the Holy Spirit, which is to guide and lead and to keep the soul from Satan's deceptive power in these last days of snare and delusion. The Holy Spirit must do a work for human intelligences that is scarcely yet comprehended by human minds. New aspects of truth are to be opened to our view. O the riches of the word of God are but dimly appreciated. Unless the Holy Spirit shall do its office work upon the human heart, the character will not be developed after the divine similitude.  {1888 1249.1}
[1888 1249.2]          The Lord will enrich the minds of those who are searching for the                                                                              1250  hidden treasures of truth. What promise did our Lord Jesus Christ make to his disciples to furnish them with consolation in view of his departure from them? It was the promise of the Holy Spirit of God. The divine influence of the Holy Spirit was to co-operate with the human mind and bring to their remembrance whatsoever Christ had spoken unto them. The great need of this time of peril is the Holy Spirit; for it will bring to the receiver all other blessings in its train. The truth believed will transform the character. In the light of the truth that is shining in our day, we are reproved for the dearth of the Holy Spirit. This lack is an evidence that there is not an abundance of that faith which works by love and purifies the soul. As long as individuals are content with a theory of truth, and are yet lacking in the daily operation of the Spirit of God upon the heart, which is manifested in outward transformation of character, they are cutting themselves off from the qualification that would fit them for greater efficiency in the Master's work. Those who are devoid of the Holy Spirit cannot be faithful watchmen upon the walls of Zion; for they are blind to the work that ought to be done, and do not give the trumpet a certain sound.  {1888 1249.2}
[1888 1250.1]         The baptism of the Holy Ghost as on the day of Pentecost will lead to a revival of true religion, and to the visitation of angels and the performance of many wonderful works. Heavenly intelligences will come among us, and men will speak as they are moved upon by the Holy Spirit of God. But should the Lord work upon men as he did on, and after the day of Pentecost, many who now claim to believe the truth, would know so very little of the operation of the Holy Spirit, that they would cry, "Beware of fanaticism." They would say of those who were filled with the Spirit, "These men are drunk                                                                              1251  with new wine." The time is not far off now when men will want a much closer relation to Christ, a much closer union with his Holy Spirit than ever they have had, or will have, unless they give up their will and their way, and submit to God's will and God's way. The great sin of those who profess to be Christians is that they do not open the heart to receive the Holy Spirit. When souls long after Christ, and seek to become one with him, then those who are content with the form of godliness, exclaim "Be careful, do not go to extremes." When the angels of heaven come among us, and work through human agents, there will be solid, substantial conversions, after the order of the conversions after the day of Pentecost. Now brethren, be careful and do not go into or try to create human excitement. But while we should be careful not to go into human excitement, we should not be among those who will raise inquiries, and cherish doubts in reference to the work of the Spirit of God; for there will be those who will question and criticize when the Spirit of God takes possession of men and women, because their own hearts are not moved; but are cold and unimpressible.  {1888 1250.1}
[1888 1251.1]         Conversion among the people is what we must see before they are made ready to stand in the great day of God. Truth is always aggressive it is not a passive, dead element; it is a working power, that operates upon the hearts of those who believe. The Lord never honors cold Phariseeism and unbelief. Let all our brethren read the first few chapters of Acts, and see how the Lord has worked and how he will work where faith is cherished in the hearts of his people. Let nothing be done through strife or vain glory; but let everyone serve God with pure, clean, unselfish hearts, having an eye single to the glory of God. We need power from above, a more than mortal power to accompany the proclamation of                                                                              1252  the last message of mercy to our world. With this power victories will be achieved that will make manifest that divine power accompanies the words of the human agents whom God is using to defeat the lying wonders of this degenerate age.  {1888 1251.1}
[1888 1252.1]          God has intrusted to us our capabilities, in order that we may make the most of them for his glory. Christ said, "A little while is the light with you, walk while you have the light, lest darkness come upon you." The intellect may be cultivated, and through the harmonious use of our faculties, under the control of the Holy Spirit, we may develop a strong, firm character. A righteous character formed after the likeness of Christ's character has a value above that of gold or precious stones. Those who co-operate with the Lord Jesus Christ in the formation of a righteous character will become laborers together with God. They will act their part as the human agent through whom God will reach the hearts and minds of men and women who are separated from him by sin, and will win them to Christ. No one can copy the pattern Christ Jesus without becoming a channel of light to influence others. No man liveth unto himself. God has claims upon us individually and in our short probationary life he requires us to put into exercise the powers he has granted us, to love one another as he has loved us. We are not to labor merely keeping this short life time in view; but to act as if in sight of eternity, we are to act as if the curtain between us and the universe of heaven was withdrawn, and we could with the eye of faith, see Christ looking upon us, and encouraging us in our work. Study diligently the lessons he gave to his disciples; for he declared, "The words I speak unto you, they are Spirit and they are life." There is marrow and fatness in these lessons. Christ has prayed to his Father                                                                              1253  for his disciples. He said, "Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word."  {1888 1252.1}
[1888 1253.1]          My brethren, preach Christ. We need to keep him lifted up before the world, that men may behold his mercy and righteousness. Meditate upon the lessons Christ gave to his disciples to be given again to the world. This is the word which became flesh and dwelt among us. The world's eternal interest depends upon men knowing Christ as their individual, personal Saviour. "This is life eternal, that they might know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent." The pen of inspiration has traced the words which Christ spoke in order that those who believe in him may give to others the words which he has given to them. Ministers should set before the people the lessons which are to be brought into the home life. Parents are to be taught to feel a solemn responsibility to teach their children the lessons given them by Christ in both the Old and the New Testament. The children have been strangely neglected, and the people must be enlightened in regard to what constitutes home-religion.  {1888 1253.1}
[1888 1253.2]          The Holy Spirit is presenting the grand and ennobling theme of Christ and his righteousness, and the eyes of many are being anointed to discern spiritual things. Many are gaining a fuller comprehension of the lessons contained in the holy Book than they have seen in the past, and they discern a higher standard of piety. They see that there is a work to be done for the world which will require earnest zeal and energy, self-denial, and self-sacrifice for Christ. A higher, holier type of Christianity than we have seen for many years will be revealed. We need so much, the divine touch, that we may no longer work on according to our ease-loving, indifferent, low standard. But when the church is properly                                                                              1254  educated, and its members wisely trained, both old and young will have a mind to work. The great enterprise of sending the light into all parts of the world will require missionaries in much larger numbers than we have yet sent out. Children have not been educated, disciplined and trained as God would have them in order that there may be a great army of workers raised up to advance his cause.  {1888 1253.2}
[1888 1254.1]         At Christ's first advent the angels broke the silence of the night with acclamations of praise, and proclaimed glory to God in the highest peace on earth; good will toward men. He is soon to come again with power and great glory. Those who are not wedded to the world will realize that the time demands something more than a weak, faint, methodical discourse. They will see that there must be earnestness and power accompanying the word which will arouse the powers of hell to oppose the warnings God designs to come to the people to awaken men out of their carnal security, that they may prepare themselves for the great event right upon us. The promise is, "Ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you; and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth." God will accept no sleepy, tame message at this time. In old time "Holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost," and we may expect such teaching in our day. I know that the Lord has wrought by his own power in Battle Creek. Let no one attempt to deny this; for in so doing they will sin against the Holy Ghost. Because there may be need to warn and caution every one to walk carefully and prayerfully, in order that the deceptive influence of the enemy shall not lead men away from the Bible, let no one suppose that God will not manifest his power among his believing                                                                              1255  people; for he will work and none can hinder him. His name will be a praise in the earth. "After these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory." Some souls will see and receive the light; but those who have stood long in resistance of light, because it did not come just in accordance with their ideas, will be in danger of calling light darkness, and darkness light; but the power of God will sweep away the refuge of lies, and his glory will be revealed. Let not one ray of light be resisted, let no operation of the Spirit of God be interpreted as darkness. God will not leave his people to wrestle with principalities and powers, with the rulers of the darkness of this world, with spiritual wickedness in high places, without the co-operation of heavenly angels. The power of God will be manifested to hold in check the power of the enemy. God will give victory to the truth.                                              Ellen G. White.  {1888 1254.1}
[1888 1256.1]       Chap. 154 - To O. A. Olsen                                                          O-57-1894                     Williams St., Granville, N. S. W. June 10, 1894.     Dear Brother Olsen:-        I am much worried over Willie's case. He has altogether too much to do. He has to prepare communications to go to America and to the various fields here in this country; he must give counsel in regard to the foreign work; he must give counsel in regard to important movements here, sitting in committee meetings late at night; he is forced to neglect his writing, and then must sit up till mid-night to run the type writer, the work constantly urging and pressing him. Now if you have a desire that he shall be preserved to the cause of God, I request you to furnish him a man to help him. If the cause cannot afford to do this, I shall, as his mother, demand of him to change his course of work decidedly. He needs far less to do, but he has no thought for himself.  {1888 1256.1}
[1888 1256.2]         He is now in a condition which causes me decided alarm. He has congestion of the brain. I think if you had been more free to express some appreciation of his work, which I know he deserves, it would not have exalted him nor done the least harm. He does not let one word of complaint of any one or any thing fall from his lips. His whole soul is in the work, but I know that he cannot continue to do as he has done. I am greatly distressed over this state of things. He will put himself into the most disagreeable position in order to help some one who, he thinks, needs help.  {1888 1256.2}
[1888 1256.3]         When I see you link up with men that are full of selfishness, unconsecrated, their course under the censure of God continually, I feel that you are in danger of being yourself affected, and making decisions that God would not have you make.  {1888 1256.3}
[1888 1256.4]          I dare not utter a word to Willie of what I have written to you. Bro. Starr and his wife have gone to Queensland, to open that field. Bro. Starr expects to accompany us to Africa; but I do not propose to leave this field until I see my way more clearly.                                                                              1257  Willie has had little time to help me on my book. For some days he took one hour to hear chapters read on the life of Christ, but as I have not yet been able to write anything new, there is no more to be done in that line. The churches call for help; there is much visiting to be done, and much personal testimony to be written. I feel afraid to neglect this work, and suffer men and women to be under a deception thinking themselves right when I know they are wrong. If accidents should come to them, and they be taken away in their sins, I should feel that the blood of their souls was upon my garments.  {1888 1256.4}
[1888 1257.1]         June 15, I see by the letters and accounts received in the last mail that Willie is cut down in his wages; were he in America with his family, this would not be inconsistent; but your visit to Australia and New Zealand should certainly give you an understanding of the situation, that limited means brings embarrassment upon the leading, care-taking workers, which is very much above anything that is possible to exist in America. There are constant demands for means to sustain the work in its various branches, and it is necessary for us to lead out in donating to the enterprises that call for money. Those who remain with their own families and have a position in our institutions could get along far better with much less wages than are needed by those who are called to the work in such fields as we are now laboring in. Those who labor in these new and destitute fields must have means in order to lead out, or they must see the work blocked, and themselves helpless to relieve the situation. I know whereof I speak; for in much of our work we have been pioneers for many years.  {1888 1257.1}
[1888 1257.2]          There is not a soul to whom in time of pressure any one of us can look for one pound to relieve the situation. Both at Melbourne and at Sydney the treasury has been empty. We have had two months's account unsettled at the grocer's, and ever since we have been in this place we have been studying the financial problem. Can you not see how Willie is situated? After supporting a family in                                                                              1258  Battle Creek, and paying his room rent and board, and meeting other expenses here he is left without a margin of means to use, as it is essential he should, in the various enterprises of the work. He cannot but be kept in perpetual embarrassment. While in America he had to hire money in order to purchase his home, and he still has a mortgage on it, on which he pays interest. The leading position he occupies makes it necessary that he shall set an example in aiding the various enterprises. The many demands for money led him to ask of me the loan of $1200.00, which I have granted.  {1888 1257.2}
[1888 1258.1]          Apart from this, the sum of $1200.00 has been loaned me, which I have given my pledged word that I will repay when ever it is called for. I have used every dollar of this money in the work, so you see this takes more than my year's wages. You are aware that the entire amount of my last year's wages was donated to purchase land upon which to erect the school building. I have not a word to say in reference to the cutting off of two dollars per week from my wages; it will only cut off some opportunities where I should invest in the cause as I should discern its needs, thus limiting me on this end of the line. But I wish that you would carefully consider the cases of the workers, and see who are the men that are constantly obliged to use means in the interests of the work, and in starting the work in new fields, and who will not hold back for any selfish considerations. It is an encouragement that such men will not become selfish. W.C.W. will not, whatever the circumstances. But I know how it mortifies and galls him when his hands are bound, so that he does not feel at liberty to give.  {1888 1258.1}
[1888 1258.2]          When I first came to Granville, I had to borrow $50.00 of Sr. Hughes, and now she wants the money, but I cannot furnish it for her until I can get possession of some money myself. It cost a large sum for us to move here from Melbourne, with all our belongings. But Willie will make donations, and run behind, and I                                                                              1259  shall have to use my means to help support his family, for it is not possible for him to do it while having so many other expenses to meet. In America we could live on less wages than we need here. It is right you should know just how the matter stands. I write you this that you may enlighten your board as to the real situation, as, in your position, it is your privilege and duty to do.  {1888 1258.2}
[1888 1259.1]          As soon as I can get the money, and it should be in a few days, I shall invest fifty dollars in the little church which must be built at Seven Hills. Twenty are now keeping the Sabbath, parents and children together number about forty. When the tent is taken down, there is no place where they can meet for worship. They are excellent people, but too poor to do much; they will do their utmost, and we must help them.  {1888 1259.1}
[1888 1259.2]         I can now see the force of the cautions given me of the Lord, that we should not by large gifts place out of our hands the means that God desired us to handle.; for he would make my husband and myself agents through whom the standard of truth should be raised in many places. Willie takes the place of his father, I have seen that our work was of such a character that we were not to feel dependent upon our brethren or upon any institution or on the decisions of any man or class of men; for unless they were sanctified, they would counter-work the work of God. I saw that the Lord had a special work for us to do. Men untaught of God, men who were not under the influence of his Spirit, would through lack of discernment be placed in positions of trust, where their influence would have a controlling power, and many decisions would be made that would sway things in a wrong channel. Not only would the cause be imperilled by men who would refuse to accept and obey the commandments of God, but some who were right among us, who acted a part both in planning and executing the work, were not in close connection with God. Yet the judgment of these men would be regarded as reliable. If they were able to distinguish                                                                              1260  sacred things from the common, they would consecrate their talents of ability to God, and their endowments as business men would be employed as a sacred trust. But they have never been converted, and they do not make God their fear and their trust. Yet their decisions bind or loose in the work of God, as if they were under the sanctification of his Holy Spirit.  {1888 1259.2}
[1888 1260.1]          Since my husband's death, I have repeatedly received such warnings as those: 'Beware of men in high places. Do not place yourself in the power or under the control of men; for there will be those who do not understand the way of God's working. You must not be bound. Do not tie your hands by any decisions you may be urged to make. Too often selfishness will control the mind and judgment of men. I have plain testimonies for you to bear, but the men who know not God and the sanctification of his Spirit will mislead. They will not receive the testimonies of the truth., they will not be corrected. They will cherish jealousy. Through envy, through resistance of the Spirit of God they will give heed to the suggestions of Satan, and will make it very hard for you to do the work I have given you to do. I have placed you so that you shall have influence and means in trust to establish my work, to advance the interest of my kingdom, and not be hindered by the judgment and decisions of men who do not make it their study to know the mind and will of God.  {1888 1260.1}
[1888 1260.2]          I have been shown that you, my dear brother, have sometimes allowed the judgment of men who are not controlled by the Spirit of God to lead you to give your influences to plans and propositions that have displeased God. In regard to some of your councils the word of the Lord has come to me again and again, presenting evils that need correcting; but if you have seen the evils, you have not dared to stand firmly and boldly in defense of the right. There is danger that your judgment will be perverted. A knowledge of this fact has brought the burden heavier upon me. God is not pleased with these                                                                              1261  things. In regard to Captain Eldridge I have had to write words of reproof again and again. You saw the evil that was at work, and yet you did not move as one in your position ought to have done. In regard to men whom I have had to reprove, the word of the Lord did not have the effect it would have had if you had discerned the evil more clearly and had acted decidedly. These words were spoken to me when the state of things in your councils was so objectionable to the Lord: 'Judgment is turned away backward, and justice standeth afar off; the truth is fallen in the street, and equity cannot enter. Yes, truth faileth, and he that departeth from evil maketh himself a prey. And the Lord saw it, and it displeased him that there was no judgment.'  {1888 1260.2}
[1888 1261.1]          For a long time and evils existed in the office at Battle Creek. The messages that God had given did not have sufficient weight with those who filled prominent positions to change the current of things. I was shown that Satan was jubilant when the selfishness of men was robbing the treasury of God. There are some who have not had kindly feelings toward me because they were deprived of those large wages. Such feelings were indulged by Captain Eldridge, Bro. Henry, Frank Belden and others. Never will any one of those men be clear before God until he makes restitution to the Lord's cause for that of which the selfish, avaricious spirit has robbed the work. I was shown that the result of paying such exorbitant wages would be that workers who were really conscientious would be oppressed; the ones who grasped every dollar they could put to their own use would manage matters to please themselves if they had a chance to do so.  {1888 1261.1}
[1888 1261.2]          I have been pained at my heart as I have seen the great demand you have for Bro. Henry. I can see no light in it. God wants unselfish, just men, whose judgment is not swayed by feeling, men who will not make decisions under a perverse spirit. 'Thou that honour me, I will honour,' saith the Lord.                                                                              1262   {1888 1261.2}
[1888 1262.1]          Now in regard to myself, I care not for wages; but I do care for strict principle and equity. I do care for sound judgment when men who had entered into a confederacy have taken from God's treasury large wages that they no more earned or deserved than did others in the office or engaged in building up other branches of the cause, who received small wages, but who were doing their work conscientiously in integrity and whole-heartedness and purity, a deep wrong was done, that God does not wink at. When these men are converted, every dollar they have received above what they should have had will be returned to the treasury. We are dealing with Christ in the person of his saints. To allow one to be exalted, and another, more faithful and true, to be placed in a hard position, is not just and equal. God will surely repay these things.  {1888 1262.1}
[1888 1262.2]          I am more and more impressed that my work is in this country. We dare not leave the work in Australia and New Zealand at its present stage. You can see the way W.C.W. is situated, and I cannot consent for him to continue to do as he has done. If no one else sees the necessity of relieving the situation, I shall certainly bring decided influence to bear in reference to my son. I wish I could see so decided a reformation in Bro. Henry that I could regard with satisfaction the confidence you seem to repose in him. I know the spirit that has controlled the man in a large degree, and I am much depressed at the thought of your linking up with him as your companion to visit Europe. How many seeds of unbelief will be sown in regard to the messages God gives? How many twistings and turnings will his voice and influence give to the work, counter to the mind and will of God? I am not a little surprised, and not a little afraid for yourself. I do not feel that assurance in your case I would be glad to feel. I do not want you to err in judgment. I do not want you to displease God. I would not say one word to discourage you, but I must warn you.                                                                              1263   {1888 1262.2}
[1888 1263.1]          Elder Olsen,  I wish to say to you, You must not make any calculation for me to go to Africa, I see no light and consistency in such a move. It is time for me to find some retired place, and have quietude and rest of spirit. I have been in the turmoil of battle for fifty years, and I do not wish to hold on to the active service until I do not know when it is time to let go. I think that period has come when I must lay off cares and perplexities that meet me in new fields. I have some little strength yet left.  {1888 1263.1}
[1888 1263.2]          There is no need that any one should tell me of Africa. I know just as well what I would meet there as what my brethren do; for me it would be the hardest field I have ever attempted to work in. The mixture of elements I am acquainted with; for the Lord has opened the situation to me. I am more disinclined to visit Africa since the brethren Wessels have come into possession of the property they have received. I know that this would make it very much harder for me. If the Lord should send them a testimony through me, I fear they would not receive it; I know their peril is greatly increased since they received this property, and if they reject the warnings from God, they will lose their souls. I know that the enemy stands ready to misinterpret all that I may say or write to them: I have been decidedly told by Bro. Phillip Wessels that he wants no more letters from me.  {1888 1263.2}
[1888 1263.3]          I have not the slightest inclination to go to Europe or to visit Africa, and I have not one ray of light that I should go. I am willing to go where ever the Lord indicates my duty, but I am not willing to go at the voice of the Conference unless I see my own way closer to do so. I know they would not wish me to do this. I do not yet feel inclined to go to America; for there would be so much work to go there that it would not be wisdom for me to go. I will remain here for further orders from the Lord to bid me how to move. I thought I ought to tell you, so that you would not be thinking I would go, when I do not feel that it is my duty. Let younger persons                                                                              1264  engage in the conflict.  {1888 1263.3}
[1888 1264.1]         For some weeks I have been passing through such agony of mind that I have scarcely known whether I should live or die. Bro. and Sr. Starr have gone to Queensland, and may the Lord go with them is my prayer. I do not think that Sr. Starr will be any relief to me as matron in my house. She lacks the very qualities essential for such a position. After the stern conflict that I had to pass through in Melbourne, in reference to reproving wrongs, conflicts which cut the very life and courage out of me, I was unable to sleep or to find quietude of mind. I came to Granville thoroughly exhausted, We were destitute of means. I had a good room, Bro. and Sr. Starr had a good room, Willie a little box of a place, damp and unhealthful. Then Bro. and Sr. Lawrence and Mattie came expecting to remain only a few days and they were here six weeks before the question in reference to land for the school was settled. Our house was a hotel for all the comers and goers, and the problem how to take care of them was difficult to solve. Our family numbered fourteen. How to manage the financial part of the business has been a puzzle, but we did our best to curtail the expenses. I consulted the family, and with their consent banished butter from the table. We have wholly discarded meat. Not a particle has been brought into the house since we came to Granville. Everything we have purchased for furnishing the house has been bought at auction sales; we have watched our chances to get cheap articles. When it was thought necessary for Bro. Daniells and Bro. Smith of the Echo office to come over from Melbourne, we had a tent pitched to enlarge our borders, we made it comfortable with a stove, our brethren lodged in the tent, and it was their only place for council meetings. We knew there was not a place where these men could be comfortably entertained. Bro. Reekie and others were often here in consultation in reference to the work. The prosecution of the Firth Brothers created such a controversy and called out so many articles in the secular paper                                                                              1265  pro and con, that it made very lively work to attend to all these matters.  {1888 1264.1}
[1888 1265.1]         Well, many things of a very disagreeable character troubled me. I was depending on the means which Elder Haskell wrote was coming from America. Just when we could not draw from the treasury here, he wrote that the money would come by the next mail. But instead of the money, we received the news that Bro. Haskell took the first payment of the $20,000.00 to the Pacific Press to send here, and Bro. Jones said they needed the money at the Press, and then it would go into the general fund. I was not only grieved but indignant. Only a few nights before this letter reached us, I dreamed all about the matter. We seemed to be on an island, and could see a long distance off that a boat was coming to us, and one man on board was holding out his hand with a pocket book in it. Before the boat had started, we knew that help was coming; but a man came up, and took the pocket book, and but it in his breast pocket, and the hand was held out to us empty.  {1888 1265.1}
[1888 1265.2]         I had some other distressing experiences about that time, and altogether I was pressed as a cart beneath sheaves. I had pain in my heart and in my head, followed with numbness. I never understood before the words concerning Christ, `Being in an agony he prayed." I was of necessity obliged to fill my place in talking to our people, but O, my heart was so painful. I dared not sleep, and would walk the room in distress and agony. I knew that no living soul could help me.  {1888 1265.2}
[1888 1265.3]          One morning I was writing in my diary at one O'clock; I had been in prayer some time before leaving my bed, when instantly all the burden left me, and peace like a river came to my soul. I then went with Bro. Daniells and some others to see the school land. The next morning while we were all bowed in prayer, the Lord rolled upon me the burden of prayer for                                                                              1266  Bro. McCullagh, that he should be blessed, strengthened, and healed. It was a most blessed season, and Bro. M. says the difficulty has been removed from his throat, and he has been gaining ever since.  {1888 1265.3}
[1888 1266.1]         Our coming to this place as we did, made it necessary for us to bear heavy burdens. We knew that it would be costly business for the committee who were to examine the land to board at hotels and money was not to be had, so, by my direction May cooked provision here to send to Dora Creek to supply the necessities of the brethren, and we were two month's in debt at the grocer's, and I had borrowed a little money for my own use, and a few pounds to relieve a brother who was in trouble.  {1888 1266.1}
[1888 1266.2]          But when the Review containing the two articles from Elder Littlejohn came, my spirit was again in an agony. It seemed to be that I should die. I could not write. For days I could not do anything. A horror of great darkness came upon me. I was moved to the very earth at the thought that men in responsible places in the office are not to be trusted, that they have so little discernment as to allow such an article to be printed and immortalized, giving us as a people away into the enemies hands. My case was made a subject of prayer, and in the night seasons Jesus seemed close by my side. He said, "Let me take your burden; you cannot bear it." I thought that the arm of Jesus encircled me and he bade me read. Isaiah 54, and repeated from the fourth to the eight verse. Then he said, "Satan is seeking to destroy you; I am your restorer. Lay your burden upon me. I will give you rest." I was entirely relieved, but restoration comes slowly. My head and heart are still afflicted.  {1888 1266.2}
[1888 1266.3]         Now the reason why I write all these particulars is that I wish you to know why I dare not go to Africa. I am in much perplexity to know where to find rest and opportunity to write. I have entertained the idea that the rest was to sleep in the grave, and yet some things have made this questionable. I am last inclined to the                                                                              1267  opinion that I should go to some place where I can make me home and no longer receive means from the General Conference, but feel entirely free from all responsibility, and move independently of every man and power. This is all the light I can see at present. I feel compelled to place myself where I shall not have these disappointments and terrible shocks to my heart. I see no other way than to feel that at my age God will give me rest.  {1888 1266.3}
[1888 1267.1]         But those articles in the Review to be given to the world seem to me a most terrible betrayal of our cause and work in to the hands of our enemies. Some of our people are moving under the control of another Spirit than that of God. The only safe course to pursue is to put in their place those that can give the trumpet a certain sound, and not have false alarms sounded that weaken, perplex, and confuse the people of God in these last days. At this time they now need every particle of energy and clean foresight to discern the wiles of Satan, to meet him firmly, decidedly, and to fight manfully the battles of the Lord. If men in the Review and Herald Office will permit such matter as that of Elder Littlejohn's to go abroad, let them be discharged, whoever they may be. My heart is sick and sore and faint.  {1888 1267.1}
[1888 1268.1]      Chap. 155 - Untitled                                                     Ms - 34 - 1894            Norfolk Villa, Prospect St., Granville, N.S.W.,                                                    August 3, 1894.            I have received a letter from Brother J. R. Ruster, 2700 State St., Chicago, ILL. He has given me a short history of his conflicts and trials as a canvasser, and his inability to make a success of the business and sustain his family. He states that he has had deep convictions that it is his duty to labor for his own people (colored) but he has incurred debts, and brethren whom he has consulted have advised him to keep at the canvassing work until he gets out of debt.  {1888 1268.1}
[1888 1268.2]          This, no doubt, is very good advice, if there is any probability that he will succeed in accomplishing this desirable end. But you must bear in mind that there have been times when our white brethren have had to receive substantial help, something more than the mere words, "Be ye warmed and be ye clothed." We have had to do more than bless them and send them on their way to struggle against poverty and distress. It was not always regarded as a mark of inefficiency when through adverse circumstances pinching want has made it necessary for a brother to incur debts, or suffer for food and clothing even though he was unable to lift these debts, struggle as hard as he might. A helping hand has been reached out to such ones, to place them upon their feet, free from embarrassment, that they might do their work in the vineyard of the Lord, and not be oppressed with the thought that a cloud of debt was hanging over them.  {1888 1268.2}
[1888 1268.3]         You know how my husband was interested in all such cases. If he found a brother willing to labor in the cause of God, he was                                                                              1269  always willing to help him. Now the question is, how much is being done at the present time for such cases? I have had the best reports of this brother, in regard to his sincerity and his capability to do a good work. Let us consider the proposition presented at the Minneapolis meeting. Some who did not receive their counsel from God, prepared a resolution, which was carried, that no one should labor as a minister unless he first made a success in the canvassing field. The Spirit of the Lord did not indite that resolution. It was born of minds that were taking a narrow view of God's vineyard and his workmen. It is not the work of any man to prescribe the work for any other man contrary to his own convictions of duty. He is to be advised and counselled, but he is to seek his directions from God, whose he is, and whom he serves. If one undertakes the canvassing work, and is not able to sustain himself and his family, it is the duty of his brethren, so far as lies in their power, to help him out of his difficulty, and disinterestedly open ways whereby this brother may labor according to his ability, and obtain means honestly to sustain his family.  {1888 1268.3}
[1888 1269.1]          When a man is struggling with honest endeavor to sustain himself and his family, and yet is unable to do this, so that they suffer for necessary food and clothing, the Lord will not pronounce our ministering brethren guiltless, if they look on with indifference or prescribe conditions for this brother, which are virtually impossible of fulfillment. Now I have had so many of these cases urged by the Lord upon my notice that I dare not pass them by and go over on the other side of the road, as did the priest and Levite, making no decided effort                                                                              1270  to change the condition of things. The instruction given by our Lord is essential for every Christian to practice as well as to preach. "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." We are to make the condition of the unfortunate brother our own.  {1888 1269.1}
[1888 1270.1]          Any neglect on the part of those who claim to be followers of Christ, a failure to relieve the necessities of a brother or sister who is bearing the yoke of poverty and oppression, is registered in the books of heaven as shown to Christ in the person of His saints. What a reckoning the Lord will have with many, very many, who present the words of Christ to others, but fail to manifest tender sympathy and regard for a brother in the faith who is less fortunate and successful than themselves. Many will allow a brother to struggle along unaided under adverse circumstances, and in thus doing they give to one precious soul the impression that they are thus representing Christ. It is no such thing; Jesus, who was rich, for our sake became poor, that we through his poverty might be rich. That he might save the sinner, he withheld not his own life. The heart of Christ is ever touched with human woe.  {1888 1270.1}
[1888 1270.2]          Have you and your wife visited this family? Have you looked diligently into the matter? Have you conversed with the wife of this brother? Have you made their acquaintance except by letter? Have you made their case your very own? Have you taken counsel of Him whose heart is full of tender pity and unselfish love?  {1888 1270.2}
[1888 1270.3]          The true cause of God is very large and very liberal. In the lessons of Christ the poor are not left out. Our duty to the poor is                                                                              1271  included in the doing of the words of Christ. Should laborers in the cause of God exact from the poor that which they have not power to bestow, whether in service or in money, the word of God comes to them, be they ministers or people, "I hate robbery for burnt offerings." Whenever money is exacted for the cause by methods that cause suffering from hunger or for want of clothing, God will judge the one who does it, and all who suffer this to be done, come under the censure of the Lord.  {1888 1270.3}
[1888 1271.1]          If you knew the circumstances of this brother, and did not make earnest efforts to relieve him, and change his oppression to freedom, you are not working the works of Christ, and are guilty before God. I write plainly, for, from the light given me of God, there is a class of work that is neglected. There may be great interest taken in the wholesale business of feeding the wretched class who are in poverty; all this I have no objection to, but it is a misdirected zeal if we pass by the cases of those who are of the household of faith, and let their cry of distress come up to God because of suffering which we might alleviate and in thus doing represent Jesus Christ in sympathy and love, the Lord has a controversy with us for this neglect. He cannot say to any man or woman, "Well done," unless they have done well in representing the attributes of Christ, goodness, compassion, and love, to their fellowmen.  {1888 1271.1}
[1888 1271.2]          You and I want to hear from the Master, "I was an hungered, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in: naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison (may be for debt), and ye came unto me."                                                                              1272  To the question, "When saw we thee thus?" the answer is given, "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me." Christ identifies his interest with that of suffering humanity.  {1888 1271.2}
[1888 1272.1]          There is need of the tender sympathy of Christ in human hearts, - love for human beings when Christ has esteemed of such value that he gave his own life to save them from ruin. They are precious, more precious than any gold you can bring into the treasury. To turn every dollar and every penny into "the cause", and rob the needy of the means whereby to give bread to their family, is not a kind of faithfulness that will meet the approval of God. Now Has God told you that this brother must keep at work in a certain line, as canvassing, until he is free from debt? Has he not rather enjoined it upon you as a minister of Christ, to see how you could help him out of his distress, and encourage others to relieve him from debt, and then let him receive his convictions from God in regard to the work He has given him ability to do? Has the Lord a work for this brother to do for his colored brethren? If the Lord would have him labor for his brethren, how dare any human agent put up the restrictions or bar his way? Brother R. says that a sister offered to relieve him by paying his debts, but this was not allowed. How did you know but that the Lord was moving upon the mind and heart of that sister to do this very work? Let the oppressed go free. Jesus announced this to be his work; how do you know that it is not this sister's work? It is best for us to cling to Jesus, to cultivate his attributes, and do as he would do, were he in our                                                                              1273  place. There is a great deal involved in being Christians, living Christ, representing Christ.  {1888 1272.1}
[1888 1273.1]          Truth, precious truth, is sanctifying in its influence. The sanctification of the soul by the operation of the Holy Spirit is the implanting of Christ's nature in humanity. It is the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ revealed in character, and the grace of Christ brought into active exercise in good works. Thus the character is transformed more and more perfectly after the image of Christ, in righteousness and true holiness. There are broad requirements in divine truth stretching out introducing into one line after another of good works. The truths of the gospel are not unconnected; uniting they form one string of heavenly jewels, as in the personal work of Christ, and like threads of gold they run through the whole of Christian work and experience.  {1888 1273.1}
[1888 1273.2]          Christ is the complete system of truth. He says, "I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life." All true believers center in Christ, their character is irradiated by Christ, all meet in Christ, and circulate about Christ. Truth comes from heaven to purify and cleanse the human agent from every moral defilement. It leads to benevolent action to kind, tender, thoughtful love toward the needy, the distressed, the suffering. This is practical obedience to the words of Christ.  {1888 1273.2}
[1888 1273.3]          Every minister may exercise himself to bring large revenues and smaller rivulets into the treasury of God; it is his work to do this, but the question is, Does he do it by neglecting in any way the necessities of the needy and distressed, overlooking the real wants of suffering humanity, being so particular as to having tithes of mint                                                                              1274  and rue and anise and cummin, and neglecting the weightier matters of the law? These ought ye to have done, manifest the love of Jesus in relieving the needy, the distressed, the suffering. Let it be printed on the mind that mercy and the love of God are to be expressed to the children of God. Search heaven and earth, and there is no truth revealed more powerful than that which is manifested in mercy to the very ones who need your sympathy and aid in breaking the yoke, and setting free the oppressed. Here the truth is lived, the truth is obeyed, the truth is taught as it is in Jesus.  {1888 1273.3}
[1888 1274.1]          There is a great amount of truth professed, but truth practiced in relieving our fellow men is of great influence, reaching unto heaven, and compassing eternity. Every soul in our world is on trial: every man's experience, the common life history, tells in unmistakable language whether he is a doer of Christ's words and his works. There is constantly recurring a large array of little things that God alone sees; to act out in these things the principles of truth will bring a precious reward. The great and important things are recognized by nearly all, but the knitting of these things with the supposed smaller things of life and closely connecting them as one, is too rarely done by professed Christians. Religion is too much profession, and too little reality.  {1888 1274.1}
[1888 1274.2]          Divine truth exercises little influence upon our fellow men, when it should exercise much influence through our practice. Truth, precious truth, is Jesus in the life, a living, active principle. "Love one another," says Christ, "as I have loved you." You cannot                                                                              1275  lay the vigilance of Christianity to rest by passing over the cases of your brethren who are in distressed circumstances. You may feel that you are doing God's service while leaving the yoke of oppression upon their necks because it is in your power to do this, and pressing every dime possible into the great treasury. Your motives may be good, but it is a false theory that will permit distress and want, in the effort to help the cause of God. The glory of heaven is in lifting up the fallen, speaking peace to aching, distressed hearts that are crying unto God for relief, while their fellow-men who might relieve, priest and Levite, pass by on the other side.  {1888 1274.2}
[1888 1275.1]          Great principles and minute practice cannot be disconnected in a symmetrical life. Such disconnection misrepresents the religion of Christ, and mars the character. The one class of work is made up of great things, and regulated by the law of God, while in the other, made up of so called little things, the law of God, "Thou shalt love thy neighbor" is ignored. This sphere of work is left to caprice, subject to variation of feeling, to natural and cultivated tendencies or inclinations; and let me say that these little things, left to impulse, often shamefully neglected, mean much to those who are really affected by the neglect. These neglects cut off a large portion of the life of God from the soul, because the human agent is not in co-operation with God, and thus a large revenue of praise and thanksgiving is prevented from going forth to God from human hearts and human lips. Thus God is robbed of the glory that belongs unto him. Our religion will bless wherever it acts. Let the Christian religion act,                                                                              1276  and it will bless. Wherever it works, there is brightness.  {1888 1275.1}
[1888 1276.1]         I feel sorry that poor souls, failing to find relief, appeal to Sister White. I want them to have confidence that the shepherds of the flock will care for the flock of God. Every minister of Christ who does not have the precious love of Jesus in the heart, will reveal the fact. The Lord Jesus has given to every man precious lessons of instruction in his holy word. The Lord Jesus is our pattern. The impress of the image of Christ will be manifest upon the entire character of those who yield themselves to him. Then the mental and physical powers will be renewed day by day; for the true believer is daily eating of the flesh and drinking of the blood of the Son of God. Jesus says, "The flesh profiteth nothing; the words that I speak unto you, they are Spirit and they are life."  {1888 1276.1}
[1888 1276.2]          Coldness and selfishness will take possession of the soul if we will give it any encouragement. We want not to exemplify the attributes of Satan in anything. We want to be partakers of the divine nature, refreshed in soul and spirit by drinking of the living water that makes glad the city of God. Talk it, pray it, act it, the love of Jesus for fallen humanity. Let every soul become imbued and radiant with the word and Spirit and love of God, and he a medium through which the light and blessing may be communicated to our world. Let this loveless, Pharisaical religion of forms and ceremonies be cleansed away from the heart and life of every Christian, and let the sweet influence of the Spirit of God have a controlling power upon every soul. Ye are the light of the world, to shine amid the moral darkness of the world. We                                                                              1277  must be imbued with the love of Jesus; all this selfish spirit toward brethren must be rooted out.  {1888 1276.2}
[1888 1277.1]          Have an interest that every one be directed to his proper work, and his hands will not grow weary and heavy. Let men unite themselves to their fellow men by the golden links of the chain of love. Let love be without dissimulation; abhor that which is evil, cleave to that which is good. I tell you of a truth there are great misconceptions as to what constitutes faithfulness in the cause of God. The duties devolving upon every minister to care for the flock of God are neglected. There are those who need special attention, who need tender words, kind consideration, tangible help; they need advise, that kind of counsel which will not extinguish the last spark of courage in the soul.  {1888 1277.1}
[1888 1277.2]          Be careful, brethren, how you represent the character of Christ before the world. Help must be given to sustain the cause of God but this is not all; there are other things to be considered.. Not long since, I spoke in Sydney upon 2 Corinthians 9:6-15. Read this carefully. The cause must be sustained, but we are not to encourage sinful actions toward our brethren with the impression that one is justified in neglecting to give attention and help which is required to relieve suffering and break every yoke of oppression that comes under our notice. The zeal that some have for the cause they make an excuse for their neglect of the pressing necessities of men and women, and these are brethren and sisters. Selfishness has been and will be indulged under                                                                              1278  a pretence of great anxiety for the cause of God, but the cause of God is the cause of the oppressed and the poor. The Lord expects his shepherds to look carefully after the sheep of his pasture and show a personal interest in the oppressed; they are to feed the hungry. If they neglect one case brought to their notice where there is real want of food and clothing, God will surely require this: he pronounces no blessing upon those who neglect the personal labor for the poor.  {1888 1277.2}
[1888 1278.1]          "But this I say, that he which soweth sparingly, shall reap also sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully." (See 2 Corinthians 9:6-15.) Here are the good works which cause love to God to deepen in the heart because of the kindness and love expressed in relieving the poor and the oppressed. Thanks and praise are awakened in the hearts of God's needy ones, and flow back to God, and angels join the songs of praise coming from human lips, which glorify God, "while by the experiment of this ministration they glorify God for your professed subjection unto the gospel of Christ, and for your liberal distribution unto them, and unto all men."  {1888 1278.1}
[1888 1278.2]         While there is need for every man and woman to be faithful in tithes and offerings to God, "that there may be meat in mine house, saith the Lord," yet this does not comprise all our duty. Those who are so zealous to gather everything possible into the treasury, let them draw upon those who are able, and not press men into service in the canvassing field or in any branch of the work where more is required of them than they are able to give. The prayers and tears of the oppressed ones enter into the ears of the Lord of Sabbaoth, and                                                                              1279  he will answer their prayers, but his face will be turned away from the shepherds who did not answer their plea, who took from them the money that should have given bread to their hungry families.  {1888 1278.2}
[1888 1279.1]         "I desired mercy, and not sacrifice," saith the Lord. The oppression of one widow, the neglect of one father who makes his plea for consideration, will be charged against any one who shall do this. God's cause can afford to be just. We need to have eyes anointed with the heavenly eye-salve, that we may see things on all sides. We have not a one sided religion, but full, complete in Jesus Christ in everything.  {1888 1279.1}
[1888 1279.2]         "Wash you, make you clean; put away the evil of your doings from before thine eyes; cease to do evil; learn to do well; seek judgment, relieve the oppressed, judge the fatherless, plead for the widow.' This word is for the managers in all our institutions, for all ministers who are over the flock, for all who have any connection whatever with the cause of God. Let them give heed unto it; then will the Lord sanctify, and cleanse, and bless, and prosperity shall attend the workers.  {1888 1279.2}
[1888 1279.3]         There is a sin among my people, saith the Lord. It is the want of Christ's love for the children of God who need sympathy and encouragement, who need the rich grace of Christ poured into the soul. God help us to care for the very ones it is our duty to care for, and to bless. May the Lord help us individually to represent Christ in our world.                                                     Ellen G. White.  {1888 1279.3}
[1888 1280.1]       Chap. 156 - To O. A. Olsen                                               O - 55 -1894                                                Norfolk Villa, Prospect Hill,                                              Granville, New South Wales     Dear Brother Olsen:-        I have very tender feelings toward you. I understand how you are placed in relation to the work, and I pray for you, and believe God will lead you and guide you; but I felt the time had come for me to stand in God, and Him alone. The councils at Battle Creek treat me after their own ideas, as they have treated others and will continue to do this until they are converted; and if the enemy could depress and discourage me through their course of action, he would exult. I have not had the sympathy or the faith and confidence of some men who compose your councils; therefore I shall not feel under restraints which they wish to impose upon me. If they could see things in a correct light they would see and understand that I have a connection and an experience with the work that not one of them have; that their constant suspicion, jealousies, and evil surmisings are standing directly in their own way of spiritual advancement, as well as proving a decided hindrance to me.  {1888 1280.1}
[1888 1280.2]          I mourn now that I did not do the very work I ought to have done when my nephew, Frank Belden, and Captain Eldridge were in responsible positions and had not an appreciation of the Great Controversy, Vol. 4, which the people should have had then as they are having now. What effect did all my talk with a burdened heart in setting before them these things, have upon them? As much as to talk to a stone. My burden, my distress, was interpreted to be through selfish motives. They judged me by themselves. They intercepted themselves in their own management, that the book which the people should have had, which the Lord would have had them have, fell almost useless, and died from the press. Light was in that book which came from heaven; but what account                                                                              1281  will those men have to give to God for the little faith and confidence manifested in that book that the warnings should not come to the people when they should have had them? I am so glad the people can have them now. The delay was Satan's own devising. He was working diligently and has brought about a condition of things that the work cannot now go as it would have gone and done its work, which the Lord presented before me needed to be done. Those who hindered the work will have to answer to God for this.  {1888 1280.2}
[1888 1281.1]         What power did I have, notwithstanding my position and relation to the work, to change the order of things in the councils and decisions made in Battle Creek by men, firm, and set, and determined to have their own way? Verily none at all. There is one who saith, "I know thy works." What reason have I to have implicit confidence in decisions in these councils, who have treated the message and the messenger as they have done? Have I not every reason to believe if they could manage to place me in trying places they would do it? They have done it. I have thought I would hunt up all the expenses I have had to meet on my own account since coming to Australia, for calligraph work and preparation of articles for to get out matters that I have been awakened in the night season to prepare, and to give the figures to my brethren in your councils; but I will not take the trouble. God knows the whole history. I am sick and disgusted with the management of those things.  {1888 1281.1}
[1888 1281.2]          If I had not been in the field long enough, and the character of my work and my integrity and purity and incorruptness of action is not demonstrated beyond such criticism, it never will be. Satan, it is evident, has power over human minds to put his interpretation on matters in human minds that are not fully under the sanctifying influence of the Spirit of God, that nothing will change. Facts will be misunderstood, and I shall not distress my soul or bring unnecessary burdens upon my workers to enter                                                                              1282  into minutia to figure out every item to prevent the receiving the suspicions which are ready to spring into life any moment that they think they have a semblance of a chance. I will not humiliate myself before such minds. The time has come when I stand in God, and in Him alone.  {1888 1281.2}
[1888 1282.1]          When I have been in the spirit present in your councils and heard your decisions and how matters in regard to individual cases have been decided, I have not had increased faith in the men in your councils; and should I make myself dependent to be controlled by them, it would be when I had positive evidence that the strong-minded men in your councils, the men who were making decisions and devising plans, were converted. I take the position, I will work for God; I will use every power God has given me to have in my own hands, through the counsel of God, all the means which I can honorably, through the counsel of God, command, to use as God shall direct in destitute fields. I have no burden nor advice from the Lord to imperil health and life to save expenses to the conference when I know I shall not do as I have done, to place myself in positions of that self-denial which would be detrimental to my health, or to try to save the expenses of traveling to the conference, which has several times nearly cost me my life. Willie has done this so much that it cannot be done in the future, for it has greatly injured his health; and those who stand off, and are at a distance, will not appreciate his work even if he lost his life. The time has fully come to look to God and Him only, and to have a single eye to the glory of God in doing His service; and the Lord God of Israel will we worship and serve and honor to the best of our ability. He is my refuge and fortress. The selfish appropriation of God's money has been, and is still being, registered in the books of heaven. This work means oppression for other workers.                                                                              1283   {1888 1282.1}
[1888 1283.1]          One thing I am determined upon, that Willie's life shall not be as it has been. God will have it otherwise. I write because it is time I should write, and because I must do all I can to change an order of things that has not been wise, and in accordance with the mind and will of God. It bears not His superscription. We will work in God's lines, and will be in harmony with my brethren, if they will be on the right side, in harmony with God's mind and God's will; but we will honor those whom God honors, irrespective of their position or talents.  {1888 1283.1}
[1888 1283.2]          I was reading in Isaiah this morning that the Lord Jesus came to preach the gospel to the meek. I desire the meekness of Christ; and yet, when I see men interposing their unsanctified decision in the way of the Lord's work I shall not be clear in holding my peace. I shall speak decidedly; I shall not be silent, although my mission and the work given me of God may not be recognized by some in your councils. But I dare not be silent, whether men will hear or forbear. I have had my commission, "Cry aloud, and spare not; lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and show my people their transgressions, and the house of Jacob their sins." There are many things that God does not approve that pass current in Battle Creek.  {1888 1283.2}
[1888 1283.3]          Oh that every man and every woman that handle or are in touch with sacred things would be pure in heart and upright in all their dealing with every man, saint or sinner! It is because of indulgence in sharp dealing and in practice that all such will be ever suspicious of others, judging them by themselves. I have had this scripture much before me: "For I the Lord love judgment; I hate robbery for burnt offering. I will direct their work in truth, and will make an everlasting covenant with them."  {1888 1283.3}
[1888 1283.4]          To think to secure prosperity to the Review and Herald Office in working contrary to God's principles and attributes will be a vain hope. He will                                                                              1284  scatter much faster than every human effort to enrich. God has a controversy with those men who have stood in prominent positions and have so managed as to serve themselves, but have not given some of God's workers--ministers in the field preaching the word, and workmen in different lines--a just and equal estimate of their service. All this is written in the books of heaven, and if not seen and repented of in accordance with the light which God has given, will appear charged against them to be brought up in the judgment.  {1888 1283.4}
[1888 1284.1]         The Lord has sent testimonies of warning early and late, and how have these appeals and reproofs and warnings been treated? The day of God will reveal. I have tried to not shun to give to our people the whole counsel of God, but have sometimes deferred matters with the injunction, "They cannot bear them now." Even truth cannot be presented in its fulness before minds that are in no preparation spiritually to receive it. I have many things to say, but persons to whom the messages apply cannot in their present unconsecrated state bear them. I have had an article written for Brother Littlejohn since June 3, but have not felt that I could send it, for I fear greatly that he will take a decided stand against any reproof or counsel that will not coincide with his judgment. But this mail carries the message to him. But this case is not being managed mercifully and kindly and generously.  {1888 1284.1}
[1888 1284.2]          I will say, Willie has not had time to read any articles of any description I may write. He knows nothing of this article. Why? Because he has to plod along as best he can, interrupted often to give counsel to the ministers, brethren, and those in the work. He is with me but seldom. He is worn so that weeks and months a slow fever has been upon him, and a congested                                                                              1285  brain. Who have I to help me, to read these important matters to? No one, but occasionally to Marian. And yet the conference may think I have abundant help. It is decided in council I shall write on the Life of Christ; but how any better than in the past? But questions and the true condition of things here and there are urged upon me; I write, but I cannot get time to read to him the most important matters which concern the work of God. His time is fully taken up, and I will not have opportunity to bring either good and encouraging things before him, or such matters as I am presenting to you. I oft supply him with help to take his letters and write them out for him; but I make no charge for said labor. He is, I have no hesitation in saying, overwhelmed with responsibilities. It is an easy matter to pass decisions that Willie shall help his mother, when they do not understand he has not time to do the pressing amount of work that piles up about him of a most important character. If he should help me that work must suffer.  {1888 1284.2}
[1888 1285.1]          Up to this period I have done scarcely anything on the Life of Christ, and have been obliged to often bring Marian to my help, irrespective of the work on the Life of Christ which she has to do under great difficulties, gathering from all my writings a little here and a little there, to arrange as best she can. But she is in good working order, if I could only feel free to give my whole attention to the work. She has her mind educated and trained for the work; and now I think, as I have thought a few hundred times, I shall be able after this mail closes to take the Life of Christ and go ahead with it, if the Lord will.  {1888 1285.1}
[1888 1285.2]          Since writing these communications, which ought to have been done some time ago, freedom has come to my soul. I have felt the approval of God in a marked degree; and now I shall not have time to copy this, I fear, and will send it as it is. With earnest interest for you and the work of God, I remain,                                           Your sister and fellow-laborer in Christ,                                                                  Ellen G. White  {1888 1285.2}
[1888 1286.1]       Chap. 157 - To Brethren Who Shall Assemble in General Conference         (Written October 21, 1894, from Ashfield, NSW, "To the Brethren Who Shall Assemble in General Conference" ［Feb. 15 to March 4, 1895］.)            I have a burden upon my mind which I cannot lay off. The home field needs wise men in its councils. "Without Me," said Christ, "ye can do nothing." We can well spare the work of men who are without the imparted wisdom of God, and the sooner this is done the better it will be for the president of the General Conference and for the other members of the Conference, who must carry the work in straight lines, making clean, thorough records and straight laws for the methods and plans of the other conferences. The General Conference needs to consider well whom it places upon its boards as counsellors and planners, for the voice and influence of those whom they select will have much to do in the shaping of the work.  Year after year men who are not in touch with the all-wise and unerring Counsellor are placed in leading positions. Too long these men have been entrusted with sacred interests. They have not grown with the advance and development of the truth; they have not waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom and the grace of God. They are selfish and opinionated, and have come to look upon their positions in the cause of God as they would upon common business transactions. They have lost a sense of the sacredness of the work.                                                                              1287   {1888 1286.1}
[1888 1287.1]         The General Conference is so arranged as to connect itself with the work in all parts of the world, and in its councils there should not be heard any human opinions or selfish thought. Favoritism and moving from impulse should find no place; but they have ［been］ to a large degree.  {1888 1287.1}
[1888 1287.2]          I have the tenderest sympathy for your president, Elder Olsen. I know his soul is weighed down with burdens; and unless those connected with him have the Holy Spirit's guidance, mistakes of a serious character will be made. Plans mingling the human element with sacred matters will be inaugurated, and men's ideas will be accepted as light when they are detrimental to the progress and success of the cause of God.  {1888 1287.2}
[1888 1287.3]          I have carried these matters upon my soul until they seem to be eating away my courage and life. Now I can refrain no longer. I have spoken. Had I known of one who would have stood by Elder Olsen and given him that wisdom in counsel and that help he so much needs, I would have sent this letter long ago; but after writing it, I have drawn back from sending it. It has been a mystery to me how Elder Olsen could receive and sanction two men of similar religious character, when he has no evidence that they are consecrated to God. They have manifested little of a vital connection with God, and yet he has linked them together and sent them upon distant and important missions, to do important work demanding clear and sanctified agents who could look to                                                                              1288  heaven and say, "Speak, Lord; for Thy servant heareth." Elder Olsen's proposition to have A. R. Henry come to this country I could not sanction. I was compelled to say that we did not want him. God had presented his case before me. Since the Minneapolis meeting he has never taken his position in full reception of the light God has so graciously given for these last days. He has not honored the position he has occupied in the Office, because he has carried the spirit of A. R. Henry in full size. In him there has been no diminution of self. God has revealed to me that the influence given to these men whose hearts are not right with God, who are not in harmony with God, will prove in the end a curse instead of a blessing. The confidence of the people cannot sustain these men if they pursue their course of action.  {1888 1287.3}
[1888 1288.1]         Those who have subdued, contrite hearts are tenderly regarded by the Lord. "For thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy; I dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones" ［Isaiah 57:15］. Thank the Lord! I praise His name that He does not judge unrighteously. "His mercy is on them that fear Him from generation to generation. He hath showed strength with His arm; He hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts. He hath put down the mighty from their seats, and exalted them of low degree. He hath filled the hungry with good things; and the rich He hath sent empty away" ［Luke 1:50-53］. Read also every verse of the 62nd and 34th Psalms, for they both contain important lessons.                                                                              1289   {1888 1288.1}
[1888 1289.1]         "Hath a nation changed their gods which are yet no gods? but my people have changed their glory for that which doth not profit. Be astonished, O ye heavens, at this, and be horribly afraid, be ye very desolate, saith the Lord. For my people have committed two evils; they have forsaken me the fountain of living waters, and hewed them out cisterns, broken cisterns, that can hold no water." "Thus saith the Lord of Hosts, the God of Israel, Amend your ways and your doings, and I will cause you to dwell in this place. Trust ye not in lying words, saying, The temple of the Lord, The temple of the Lord, The temple of the Lord are these. For if ye thoroughly amend your ways and your doings; if ye thoroughly execute judgment between a man and his neighbor if ye oppress not the stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, and shed not innocent blood in this place, neither walk after other gods to your hurt; then will I cause you to dwell in this place, in the land that I gave your fathers, for ever and ever. Behold ye trust in lying words that cannot profit. Will ye steal, murder, and commit adultery, and swear falsely, and burn incense unto Baal, and walk after other gods whom ye know not; and come and stand before me in this house, which is called by my name, and say, We are delivered to do all these abominations? Is this house, which is called by my name, become a den of robbers in your eyes? Behold, even I have seen it, saith the Lord." "Thus saith the Lord; Cursed be the man that trusteth in man, and maketh flesh his arm, and whose heart departeth from the Lord. For he shall be                                                                              1290  like the heath in the desert, and shall not see when good cometh; but shall inhabit the parched places in the wilderness, in a salt land and not inhabited. Blessed is the man that trusteth in the Lord, and whose hope the Lord is. For he shall be as a tree planted by the waters, and that spreadeth out her roots by the river, and shall not see when heat cometh, but her leaf shall be green; and shall not be careful in the year of drought, neither shall cease from yielding fruit. The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked; who can know it? I the Lord search the heart, I try the reins, and to give every man according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings." "Now therefore, go to, speak to the men of Judah and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, saying, Thus saith the Lord, Behold, I frame evil against you, and device a device against you: return ye now every one from his evil way, and make your ways and your doings good. And they said, There is no hope: but we will walk after our own devices, and we will every one do the imagination of his evil heart. Therefore thus saith the Lord; Ask ye now among the heathen, who hath heard such things: the virgin of Israel hath done a very horrible thing. Will a man leave the snow of Lebanon, which cometh from the rock of the field or shall the cold flowing waters that come from another place, be forsaken? Because my people hath forsaken me, they have burned incense to vanity, and they have caused them to stumble in their ways from the ancient paths, to walk in paths, in a way not cast up."                                                                              1291   {1888 1289.1}
[1888 1291.1]          These words of the Lord were read in my hearing, and I want that they should be read before the people who need them, especially before the men who have not been walking in the light. I would not urge Elder Olsen personally to take the load upon his shoulders. The men who should stay up his hands are weakening them, and I appeal directly to them. God grant that something shall be done; for I know that the Lord cannot prosper His ［church］ while such principles as have been practiced are still the rule of action. When the messages sent them are brought before these men, and they make no response, are unaffected, or else ［are］ too proud to admit their wrong course of action, bracing themselves to resist every appeal, their spirit is similar to that of Nadab and Abihu. They are determined to walk in the way they have chosen, and the Lord gives them up to their own perverted imaginations. The Lord has a controversy with them, and yet Elder Olsen treats them as representative men, sending them hither and thither as men of discernment, endorsing them as trustworthy and reliable men, to whom the people shall listen and show respect as the voice of God in the Conference. But when they give unmistakable evidence that they are not taught or led of God, they are not to carry matters as they choose; for they will not work in Christ's lines, Enterprises in this large field of God need much consideration and wisdom from God; but men's ideas, mingled with selfishness, will be enough to drown the voice of God, which will not be heard in the uproar of voices. Thus portions of the field are neglected and mismanaged. No arrangements are to be made to fit the field. We must take them as they are, even                                                                              1292  though hard and unpromising. The men who are engaged in the work must have a knowledge of God and of Jesus Christ, whom He hath sent. They must be men whose hearts are under the discipline and molding of God, giving evidence that they love and fear God and are responsible to Him; men who are humble, conscientiously and faithfully performing the work as God would have it done; men who are not arbitrary and self-exalted, anxious to carry out their own ideas, but who feel that they can and will lean upon the great Counsellor.  {1888 1291.1}
[1888 1292.1]         There is little of the Holy Spirit in your councils. The men composing them do not feel that they must "be still, and know that I am God." The work has been extended, and the churches need the riches of the grace of God, the sanctification of the Spirit of God, that the members, by a proper division of labor, may develop their capabilities in doing good. A more important matter than this cannot occupy the minds of the members of the General Conference in their deliberations. The same men are not to compose your boards year after year. Changes should have been made long ago. God would have the church roll away her reproach, but as long as men who have felt fully competent to work without accepting counsel of God are kept in office year after year, this cannot be done. This state of things is leavening every branch of the work, because men do not feel their need of the guidance of the Holy Spirit. When men feel competent to pronounce judgment and condemn the Holy Spirit, they do a work for themselves                                                                              1293  which will be difficult to counteract. The whole head becomes sick and the discernment so weak that it is apt to judge unrighteously. The Spirit still calls, but they do not hear nor heed the call of God.  {1888 1292.1}
[1888 1293.1]         "He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is in darkness even until now. He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is none occasion of stumbling in him." "Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world." God calls; listen to his call. "Be watchful and strengthen the things which remain, that are ready to die; for I have not found thy works perfect before God. Remember therefore how thou hast received and heard, and hold fast and repent. If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee. Thou hast a few names even in Sardis which have not defiled their garments; and they shall walk with me in white; for they are worthy. He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life, but I will confess his name before my Father, and before his angels." "I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot so then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold or hot, I will spue thee out of my mouth. Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased                                                                              1294  with goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and poor, and miserable, and blind, and naked: I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve that thou mayest see."  {1888 1293.1}
[1888 1294.1]         Those who have resisted light and evidence are in a very sad condition, for they walk as blind men, and not knowing at what they stumble. They make crooked paths for their feet, and the lame are turned out of the way. The Holy Spirit has been proffered again and again to the church in Battle Creek. The Holy Spirit has breathed upon the souls there for whom Christ has died. Then was the time to honor God, to praise Him, to respond to His grace by cultivating a love for heavenly things, by beholding Jesus, that His likeness might be reflected in their cheerful, grateful praise for the manifestation of His love and grace. There is but a step from earth to heaven. Why did the heavenly anointing depart? Why did mischief come in? Because the soul was not trained to the exercise of pity; because faith scarcely had an existence; because the men handling sacred things were sharp, critical, and censorious.  {1888 1294.1}
[1888 1295.1]      Chap. 158 - To A. R. Henry                                                          H- 31 a- 1894                        Ashfield Camp-ground, N.S.W.,                                                    Oct. 27, 1894.     A. R. Henry,      Review and Herald, Battle Creek, Mich.        Dear Brother:--I am awakened this morning at an early hour to write to you things which I must bring before you directly. I am much burdened on your account. I tremble before God as I have a sense of things which have for years been presented before me, and which have existed for a period of years. There has been unrighteousness in your course of action toward your brethren in the faith. Satan has surely worked his will through you altogether too many times for the good of your brethren whom you did not harmonize with. Brother Eldridge has had a part in those transactions, and others have been swayed by your decisions, and have been led to harmonize with your injustice toward your fellowmen. In your councils your perverted, unsanctified ideas in regard to men and things have taken form in decisions that are unrighteous.  {1888 1295.1}
[1888 1295.2]         It was the duty of the president of the General Conference when he was convinced that a wrong estimate was placed upon men, to stand firmly against such a course of action; but he has not always done this, because he was afraid of you and of                                                                              1296  Capt. Eldridge. It is because these things stand recorded against you in the books of heaven that I write you this morning. When Eld. Olsen's voice should have been heard in remonstrance and rebuke, that voice was not heard. He did not have faith in God to lay his hand firmly upon that which, under the control of the Spirit of God, he knew to be wrong; and without hindrance you have pursued your own course, venturing to do things in your own spirit, walking in the fire of the sparks of your own kindling. You have done many acts of injustice by your voice, and with your pen subscribed for many things which you will not care to meet in the judgment.  {1888 1295.2}
[1888 1296.1]         There is One who knows all things. While before my ministering brethren in this place, the Spirit of the Lord has rolled a burden upon me to speak decidedly plain things which I dared not withhold; at the same time a book was opened before me, and A.R. Henry's name was standing at the head of long lists of acts of injustice to his fellowmen. I present this for you to consider. My heart is sick and sore, but I dare not withhold the warning. Another list recorded neglected opportunities,---occasions when you could and should have been a help and blessing to your fellowmen, but were the opposite because your personal feelings, the atmosphere that surrounded your soul, clouded your vision and you could not discern that justice and righteousness were to characterize the words that you spake, and everything traced by your pen. Your positions of trust in connection with the cause of God demanded this from your pen and your voice; but self, unsubdued,                                                                              1297  unsanctified, unholy, prevailed. You have not walked humbly before God.  {1888 1296.1}
[1888 1297.1]          I fear for my brethren who are intrusted with grave responsibilities; for I have been shown how difficult it is for human nature to be under the control of the Spirit of God and to bear God-given responsibilities meekly. Those whom God would make representative men, illustrious for good, spoil their own lives because they do not make God their fear and their continual counselor, and do not walk humbly before Him as did Daniel. They indulge selfishness, self-esteem, and do not maintain strict faithfulness, or manifest a Christlike spirit in their dealings with those who are God's purchased possession and whom Christ calls His brethren. Many men God has tested and tried who, if they had been faithful in the smallest and largest matters, working as if in the sight of the whole universe of heaven, the Holy Spirit of God would have used in a special manner; they would have presented to the world, to angels and to men, an example in good works that would have been as a bright light kindled at the divine altar, and shining forth to the world in no fitful rays, but clear and steady, increasing in intensity, so that men, beholding, should be led to glorify our heavenly Father.  {1888 1297.1}
[1888 1297.2]          God has written in unmistakable lines the motives that have prompted to action. It was not the practice of pure and undefiled religion that has permeated the Office at Battle Creek, that has prevailed in many councils. It is not this that has caused sorrow and oppression, that has led men                                                                              1298  to cry unto God for justice. God will not be deaf to the prayers of the oppressed. Every action which has caused sorrow to the purchased of His blood He will requite to the actors unless they shall accept the grace of God and repent. The Lord will not be a party to the least wrong. He will not sanction decisions made against his brethren. He will punish the wrong-doer for all these things. It is difficult for men who begin to walk in the sparks of their own kindling to discern that it is not a sacred but common fire, until they lie down in sorrow. Read Isaiah 50:10, 11.  {1888 1297.2}
[1888 1298.1]          Here is opened before me a Thus saith the Lord, which I present before you. God is to be feared, for He is a jealous God. Those who in his providence are placed in responsible positions to do his work have the whole heavenly universe opened before them, from which they may draw. I have been shown of God that His work has been greatly marred because the spirit and attributes of Satan have been allowed to have a controlling power. Silence gives consent, and when men who are engaged in the sacred work of God allow their own likes and dislikes to prevail, so that they themselves do, or allow another to do, the least act of injustice to the brethren of Jesus Christ, it is registered as done to himself in the person of his followers. These men may not be erring, they may make mistakes; but let those in positions of trust take heed how they treat all such; let them remember that they themselves are not free from errors and mistakes.  {1888 1298.1}
[1888 1298.2]          If one whom God has entrusted with his heritage, to                                                                              1299  watch for souls as they that must give an account, sees any of the sheep and lambs of God's pasture treated in a manner that his judgment teaches him is not right, yet he says nothing, makes no protest against such a work, the sin is charged not only against the wrong-doer, but against the one who had a knowledge of it, and allowed the wrong to be done when he could have prevented it. He fears to lose or weaken his influence over the strong, stubborn-spirited workers, and his voice is silent when it should be heard in behalf of truth and righteousness. He is an unfaithful steward. The power of discernment is marred, the clear conception of right and justice becomes confused, and the mind and will of God are hidden by the spirit and propositions of human beings under the control of the enemy.  {1888 1298.2}
[1888 1299.1]         These words were brought before me in a forcible manner: Isaiah 29:9-24. This is the very description God has given of the course that has been pursued in Battle Creek by men supposed to be trust-worthy. Again and again I have in Spirit been brought into your councils and have seen that the principles of the ten commandments have been violated by men. Have not shown supreme love to God nor love to their fellowmen as they love themselves. Any one who questioned the course of action they have thought themselves wise to pursue, has been heartily disliked and despised. The very men whom God has entrusted with a message for his people have not been treated with respect; and A.R. Henry had those in harmony with him,                                                                              1300  had the power been in their hands would have rejected, not only the message, as they have done, but the messengers whom God has sent. These men were intrusted with a work to do for the Master, and had their mouths been stopped, had their voices been silenced, God would have raised up others to do this work. If no human voice could be heard, He could have given a tongue to the stones to proclaim the very message he would have come to men.  {1888 1299.1}
[1888 1300.1]         Will Brother Henry consider what kind of spirit they have cherished in reference to the message and the messengers. How bitter were your feelings against them. Do you think that God was leading you? These feelings are waiting for a revival. If in the history of the men who have borne this gospel message, anything should take place which should prove them erring, fallible as yourselves, you would not consider your own errors and mistakes; you would manifest the most bitter feelings against them. It is high time you were thoroughly converted, that your sins may go beforehand, and be blotted out now in probationary time, lest it shall be forever too late for wrongs to be righted. Read Isaiah 30:8-13.  {1888 1300.1}
[1888 1300.2]          I have not dared to speak to you smooth things. I have not dared to prophesy deceit. I have declared to you the word of the Lord, but some things I have not communicated in so plain and sharp a manner as the case demanded. You have not accepted the testimonies of warning and reproof which the Lord has given. You have had a hatred of the message which his chosen messengers have proclaimed.                                                                              1301  You have acted and expressed the hatred of your hearts just as far as you have dared to do so. If Jesus had been upon the earth, he would have cleansed his temple courts from the buyers and the sellers; he would have driven out the men who were dealing unjustly, and would have said, "Take these things hence;" for "it is written, My house shall be called a house of prayer; but ye have made it a den of thieves."  {1888 1300.2}
[1888 1301.1]          Brethren, there are things to be repented of, things to be undone as far as it is possible to undo them. You have made a man an offender for a word. When if God had taken you in hand, and treated you in as pitiless and merciless a manner as you have treated some who appealed to you, and who needed your help, you could not now find mercy or pardon. You have done a work which I will not call by its right name. It is a work that calls for thorough repentance. The persons wronged could expect no justice, for your likes and dislikes have been indulged with controlling power. Those who should have stood for justice and equity, but who have permitted your decisions to prevail in councils knew better than to let things go and raise no remonstrance. But they have done this time and again; conscience has been warped, the mind confused and beclouded, so that they do not feel the sin and danger of allowing unconverted, unsanctified men to control in deciding upon measures in God's work.  {1888 1301.1}
[1888 1301.2]          "Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that put darkness for light, and light for darkness; that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter!" Men may possess                                                                              1302  capabilities given them in trust of God, but if they are not humble men, daily converted men, as vessels of honor, they will do the greater harm because of their capabilities. If they are not learners of Christ Jesus, if they do not pray and keep their natural hereditary and cultivated tendencies under control, traits of character that God abhors will pervert the judgment of those who associate with them.  {1888 1301.2}
[1888 1302.1]          Has not God been speaking early and late for years, and you have not heard and obeyed His voice? With every one connected with the office the efficiency for good is derived from Christ Jesus; the saving power of grace is not guess work; it consists in an actual relation between sinful man and his heavenly Father, between the sinner and his divine advocate. Every man in connection with the work of God has his measure of responsibility. In himself he can do nothing, but God is the vital power, and the human agent must work, realizing his personal responsibility and using the oars God has placed in his hands.  {1888 1302.1}
[1888 1302.2]          Brother Henry, your heart has been at enmity with your brethren. You have had a great amount of light and evidence, and have oft time been convicted by the Spirit of God, but your selfish, stubborn spirit has refused to bow in humility before God and confess your wrongs. Your heart has become hardened, and I am sorry to say that you and your associates have had so much light which you have refused to receive that you will have no increased light until you retrace your steps. So long have you trifled with and resisted the                                                                              1303  the Holy Spirit of God, as did Pharaoh, that your peril is far greater than was his. Men of like mind have sustained you, and those who know your danger yet have not set the danger before you, have an account to render to God for keeping you in positions of trust, when if you had the power, you would hurt and destroy the messengers and message God has sent. You would rejoice to discover in them errors that you could make use of to depreciate all their work.  {1888 1302.2}
[1888 1303.1]          The Lord reads the heart as an open book. The men who are not connected with God have done many things after the imagination of their own evil hearts. The Lord declares concerning them, "They have turned unto Me their back, and not the face, though I taught them, rising up early and teaching them; yet they have not hearkened to receive instruction." We are amid the perils of the last days, the time will soon come when the prophecy of Ezekiel 9 will be fulfilled; that prophecy should be carefully studied, for it will be fulfilled to the very letter. Study also the tenth chapter which represents the hand of God as at work to bring perfect method and harmonious working into all the operations of his prepared instrumentalities. The eleventh and twelfth chapters also should receive critical, thoughtful attention. Let these prophecies be studied on your knees before God; unless you take up the stumbling-blocks which by your own perverse spirit you have laid in the way of many who have been connected with you, God will turn His face utterly from you and your associates.  {1888 1303.1}
[1888 1303.2]          True religion is the imitation of Christ. Those                                                                              1304  who follow Christ will deny self; take up the cross, and walk in his footsteps. Following Christ means obedience in all his commandments. No soldier can be said to follow his commander unless he obeys orders. Christ is our Model. To copy Jesus, full of love and tenderness and compassion, will require that we draw near to Him daily. O how God has been dishonored by his professed representatives! The first three chapters of Hebrews are presented to me as of great importance to enlighten the eyes and to direct the life.  {1888 1303.2}
[1888 1304.1]          The Lord God of Israel demands an altogether deeper piety than has been manifested by those who have been placed in positions of sacred trust in the Review & Herald office and in the management of the great work in connection with the cause of God. If these men are not under the special influence of the Spirit of God, if they do not recognize his voice, they will work after their own imagination, and will set in operation plans that will be entirely contrary to the mind and Spirit of God, and that will counteract the work of God.  {1888 1304.1}
[1888 1304.2]          In Hebrews it is stated of Christ that He was exalted above his associates because he loved righteousness and hated iniquity. Righteousness is simply loving and doing that which is just and right to every soul with whom we have to do. Iniquity means perverting the right. Crooked practices, selfish plans, are instituted, that self and certain ones may be benefited while in order to secure these ends, others are oppressed. All this is robbery toward God and toward man.                                                                              1305  True principles are forsaken; things are twisted out of God's line in order to gratify selfishness. Wrong means turning things out of the straight lines in which God designs they should go. Fraud is a transgression of God's commandments and all who profess to be Christians, and do not obey the commandments of God, misrepresent the character of Jesus. Those who believe the truth for this time will practice it voluntarily, at any cost to themselves. Sound doctrines will be represented by sound practice.  {1888 1304.2}
[1888 1305.1]          O how few have been anxious, intensely anxious, for their souls' sakes to understand what constitutes true piety. It is the doing of the words of Christ. It is guided and controlled by the precepts of the Bible. The grace of Christ will purify the heart from every defilement of selfishness and phase of sin. Of Christ it is stated, ［incomplete］.  {1888 1305.1}
[1888 1305.2]         Those who made and executed the plans appropriating God's intrusted money in large wages for themselves were not profited thereby in a single instance, although they may imagine that they were. In accepting this money they reveal that they could not be trusted to handle the Lord's goods. This action will stand against them, revealing that they were actuated by principles that God has not given us any liberty to adopt in his work.  {1888 1305.2}
[1888 1305.3]          The action in this matter instituted in Battle Creek robbed the cause of God of money which he would have employed in advancing the work where the banner of truth has not been uplifted. The payment of such large wages was entirely                                                                              1306  contrary to the plan of God in any line of his work, it was contrary to the example of Christ in his life. The greatest Teacher the world ever knew gave every institution in our world a pattern of self-denying, self-sacrificing principle.  {1888 1305.3}
[1888 1306.1]          Those who change God's order of things in order to follow the counsel of selfish men, will be prompted to cut down the wages of men whose work is, in the sight of God, of such a character that through him their influence is bringing means into the treasury to sustain his cause. This action before the universe of heaven and before men reveals the character and disposition of the men who are handling sacred things. And under the inspiration of the same selfish spirit these very men, if they see a chance, will cut down the wages of the laborers in the vineyard of the Lord, without their consent, and without understanding their situation. In many cases this action brings families into straight places, and those who have the power in their hands know little what may be the consequences of deducting from the wages of the laborers. It is just as much the right of the ones employed in the cause to have a voice in such transactions as it is of men employed in various branches of trade.  {1888 1306.1}
[1888 1306.2]          God's cause can afford to be fair and true, it can afford to deal on right principles. When any such work as cutting down wages is contemplated, let a circular be published setting forth the true situation, and then ask those employed by the Conference if, under the pressure of lack of                                                                              1307  means, they could do with less means of support. All the arrangements with those in God's service should be conducted as a sacred transaction between man and his fellowman. Men have no right to treat the workers together with God as though they were inanimate objects to be handled about without any voice or expression of their own. I have been shown that men have sat on the auditing committees who have not had discrimination or judgment. Farmers who have no real understanding of the situation of the workers have again and again brought real oppression and want into families. Their management has given occasion for the enemy to tempt and discourage the workers, and in some cases have driven them from the field. It is not justice nor righteousness to deal in so cool a manner with this phase of the work. God is not glorified by any such arrangements. The inward fountain of life needs cleansing, and the human will needs to be under the sanctification of the Spirit of God.  {1888 1306.2}
[1888 1307.1]          Many know little of what this means, "Put on the new man, which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness." The work of the Holy Spirit is to fashion the man after Christ's likeness. The man is not to use the Holy Spirit, but the Holy Spirit is to use the man. Read 1 Peter 3:8-12; Matthew 5:7-9; and 13-16; 7:15-20.  {1888 1307.1}
[1888 1307.2]         "Work out your own salvation with," --a pompous, overbearing, dictatorial spirit? If this is to be a doer of the word, many connected with our institutions will receive                                                                              1308  a reward. But the word of the Lord is, "Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling; for it is God that worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure." "The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance; against such there is no law. And they that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts. If we live in the Spirit, let us walk (work) in the Spirit. Let us not be desirous of vain glory, provoking one another, envying one another."  {1888 1307.2}
[1888 1308.1]          God sees every transaction; nothing is hid from him. There is too much responsibility assumed by men who have not cultivated the love and compassion and sympathy and tenderness that characterized the life of Christ. In dealing with some of their brethren who have not followed their counsel or who may have questioned their course of action or who may have had dealings with them that did not please them, they manifest no love, although these souls are the purchase of the blood of Christ, and may be more precious in the sight of God because of their simplicity and their integrity in maintaining the right at any cost. When the brethren who for some reason dislike these persons have a chance, they will give encouragement to the spirit in harmony with the attributes of Satan rather than the Spirit of the living God. They will do things to hurt their souls, and will manage in such a manner as to humble and oppress them. These souls are God's property, precious in his sight, and he will judge those who do things                                                                              1309  of this character. It is time that all such transactions were repented of, and these sins were going beforehand to judgment, that they may be blotted out. When the Holy Spirit shall work upon the minds of the human agents and bring these things to remembrance, will they confess their sins? Will they make everything right with their brethren?  {1888 1308.1}
[1888 1309.1]          Let the prayer go up to God, "Create in me a clean heart;" for a pure, cleansed soul has Christ abiding, therein, and out of the abundance of the heart are the issues of life. The human will is to be yielded to Christ. Instead of passing on, closing the heart in selfishness, there is need of opening the heart to the sweet influences of the Spirit of God. Practical religion breathes its fragrance everywhere. It is a savour of life unto life.  {1888 1309.1}
[1888 1309.2]          The lips that have uttered perverse things of God's delegated servants and have scorned the message they have borne, have put darkness for light, and light for darkness. Instead of watching, as did the Pharisees, for something to condemn in the message or the messengers, something to scoff at and deride, had they opened their hearts to the bright beams of the Sun of Righteousness, they would have been offering grateful praise rather than watching for something which they could misinterpret or twist so as to find fault with. O, when the first ray of light shone upon them, if they had only praised God that the heaven sent message was truth, then more and clearer light would have shone into the chambers of the mind and into the soul-temple.                                                                              1310   {1888 1309.2}
[1888 1310.1]          The only true knowledge of the message of the righteousness of Christ, the only true test, is personal acceptance of it; the effort will be vitalizing to the human soul. By poor, misguided human agents the messenger of truth may be regarded as infallible; by human minds that think themselves wise, he may be placed where God should be; and he may be left to reveal that he is not infallible; then the ones who have looked for something to condemn feel a triumph in iniquity, and those who exalted the human agent may be just as willing to turn against him. But there is the message all the same: It is not changed, it trembles not from any shock it may receive. The men who have been lauded and exalted may reveal the weakness of humanity because they did begin to think they were more than common humanity; but what then? Will they adhere to error? Here is the test. If when they see the danger, they flee from it, they show to the world, to angels and to men, that the citadel of the heart is the temple of the Holy Spirit, and that they will in no case harmonize with selfishness of any description.  {1888 1310.1}
[1888 1310.2]          Until the heart is surrendered unconditionally to God, the human agent is not abiding in the true vine, and can not flourish in the vine, and bear rich clusters of fruit. God will not make the slightest compromise with sin. If he could have done this, Christ need not have come to our world to suffer and die. No conversion is genuine which does not change both the character and the conduct of those who accept the truth. The truth works by love, and purifieth the soul.                                                                              1311   {1888 1310.2}
[1888 1311.1]         When the character, in both warp and woof, is composed of worthless material, an attempt is often made to patch it up; the motives and impulses and actions supposed to be good, are to be retained, while other things, the more objectionable features of the character are to be discarded. Thus thought Nicodemus until he listened to the lessons of Christ. These lessons came home to his soul with solemn power, revealing that his piety was not after the similitude presented by Christ. Nicodemus had witnessed the miracle of Christ, and he came to the Master by night, for he had not the moral courage to approach him openly, since this would excite the criticisms of the priests and Pharisees. When he greeted Jesus as Rabbi, he thought he was showing him special honor. He said, "We know that thou art a Teacher come from God; for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him." This was a great step for Nicodemus to take, but Jesus answers him, "Verily verily, I say unto you, Except a man be born again, he can not see the kingdom of heaven."  {1888 1311.1}
[1888 1311.2]          These words are wholly appropriate for men who have had and still have a connection with the Review Office and with many of our institutions. The new cloth can not be put as a patch upon an old garment. We are to discard the old garment of character, and to receive from Christ the new garment woven in the loom of heaven, even the robe of his righteousness. Here is where the carnal heart has risen in rebellion. Man tried to patch the old garment of Phariseeism rather than to                                                                              1312  discard his self-righteousness for that garment which is new throughout, the righteousness of Christ. Man's devices and methods are much more in harmony with the natural inclinations; men choose to have some of self and some of Jesus. To accept the entirely new fabric does not give sufficient honor to the natural feelings and sentiments of the human mind. The religion that must reshape the man, transforming the entire character, is very distasteful, and here man's plans and God's plans come into collision. The apparent good deeds brought into a life that is not Christlike, a life in which justice and mercy and the love of God are not an abiding principle, are only misleading, a stumbling-block to the world.  {1888 1311.2}
[1888 1312.1]         Christ presents the remedy to Nicodemus: "Verily, verily I say unto thee, Ye must be born again." These words are addressed to thousands in this age. Verily, verily I say unto thee, self-righteous sinner against God, yet claiming to know the truth, Ye must be born again. The Lord says, "Behold, I make all things new." If any man be in Christ he is a new creature; old things have passed away, and behold, all things have become new." The patchwork religion is not of the least value with God. He requires the whole heart. No part of it is to be reserved for the development of hereditary or cultivated tendencies to evil. To be harsh, to be severe, too self-important, selfish, to look out for ones own selfish interest and yet be zealous that others shall deal unselfishly, is a religion which is an abomination to God. Many have just such an experience daily, but it is a misrepresentation of the character of Christ.                                                                              1313   {1888 1312.1}
[1888 1313.1]          God has been speaking in reproofs and warnings, but these have made very little impression. There has been no decided change with some, and the Lord has lifted up his hands to turn things into another channel. The Lord hates pretense and hypocrisy. The high-handed ruling, the domineering, the daily example that is contrary to the example of Christ, had been borne with long, and because sentence against an evil work has not been executed speedily, the hearts of the sons of men are fully set in them to do evil. God calls for a reformation in the men who occupy positions of responsibility in Battle Creek, the men who are continually misrepresenting Christ to their associates. Unless you repent, he will come near to you in judgment.  {1888 1313.1}
[1888 1313.2]         No man can serve God acceptably and let his light shine to the world unless he is loyal and true to the precepts given in God's holy word to guide and control our lives. The statutes of men are contrary to the principles of the law of God, both in the first four and in the last six commandments. These precepts are largely discarded by some who have a part to act in the cause of God. Manmade codes and inventions are many.  {1888 1313.2}
[1888 1313.3]          Instead of making changes where they should have made them years ago, in their individual selves, instead of humbling themselves to be converted, to put on Christ, to stand for principle and justice and equity under all circumstances, they will propose to change the instrumentalities; but this upsetting of things will not remove the difficulty one whit. Would that                                                                              1314  my voice could reach to every soul in America who has had so great light and say, When you are changed in heart and character, then the hand of God will be manifest in the working of all machinery in his cause. Perfect order will come out of confusion.  {1888 1313.3}
[1888 1314.1]          But it is men that need the change. It is men that have sown their weakness and selfishness in councils that would benefit themselves. Shown it in receiving the large wages which mean the limiting of others below what they should have. The curse of God is on all such inventions. Religion must be carried into all business transactions. "If ye love me," said our loving Redeemer, "keep my commandments." "He that hath (a knowledge of) my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him." See John 14:23, 24.  {1888 1314.1}
[1888 1314.2]         These words should be studied; they are plain, and they decide the character of the religious profession of many who have been placed in positions of sacred trust. God would have made them representative men if they had followed his counsels; but they chose methods and standards of their own, and they have become traitors to the sacred cause of truth and justice and righteousness. The world sets up its standards as our pattern, and men who claim to believe the truth have had an itching desire to meet the world's standard. If God had not again and again sent messages of warning, where would his professed people be today?                                                                              1315   {1888 1314.2}
[1888 1315.1]         The world is not to be our instructor; it sets up its standards which some suppose to be just the thing to be adopted; but they are no rule for us. God has chosen us out of the world; therefore the world knoweth us not because it knew him not. The motto of every true Christian should be, I must be in the world, and not of the world. We are not to be conformed to the world. The world will be impressed with the gospel only as we speak and act as the representatives of Christ, as the members of the royal family, children of the heavenly King, pilgrims and strangers, seeking a better country, even a heavenly. It is our privilege to show forth the praises of him who hath called us out of darkness into his marvelous light. Never is the least injustice to be done to God's subjects, the purchase of his blood. The Lord's way must be kept, and his way is exalted in righteousness. Christians, in their manner and words and character, are to reveal their heavenly extraction. We are never to apologize to the world for being Christians and daring to be right.  {1888 1315.1}
[1888 1316.1]       Chap. 159 - To O. A. Olsen                                                        O-58-1894                     "Norfolk Villa" Prospect St., Granville, N.S.W.                                                      Nov. 26th., 1894.     Elder O.A. Olsen,     Dear Brother,-            Of late I have not addressed so many communications to you as heretofore, fearing to lay upon you responsibilities that would be a task. When we left Michigan, I placed in your hands testimonies in regard to matters in the office. They were important and explicit, and I enjoined upon you to have a most faithful work done in reading the testimonies to those concerned, in order to correct the existing evils. But you did not follow the directions, and the same things went on accumulating in their objectionable features until the matter was again presented to me in an aggravated character, with these words for those in responsible positions: "Neither will I serve with your sins, or be with you any more, unless you put away the wrongs from among you."  {1888 1316.1}
[1888 1316.2]         I learned from letters received from you that you did not read the testimonies to those concerned and decidedly point out their errors. Here you failed to do your duty as President of the General Conference. You were presented to me in Council meetings, listening to the statement and decisions of strong minded and hard-hearted men who were not under the controlling influence of the Spirit of God. You knew that these                                                                              1317  decisions were not according to God's order, yet you did not protest against them, and thus suffered them to pass as having received your sanction. Thus things have been going according to the will and impulse of men who are opposed to God's will and are bringing in an order of things that God cannot accept or sanction.  {1888 1316.2}
[1888 1317.1]         You thought that you would deal with these matters in your discourses by dwelling upon general principles, and hoped that this would prove the best method of correcting the wrongs. But you should have spoken in the Board and Council meetings. The wrong principles advanced should not have been permitted to take form in wrong practice because you held your peace or gave such a feeble protest that those who were pursuing the wrong course thought you were with them. The sanction which you gave by your silence strengthened their hands in an evil work.  {1888 1317.1}
[1888 1317.2]          You yourself have not been able to discern clearly the right and justice, the tenderness and mercy and strict integrity, which should have been maintained in all your decisions. These matters have several times been presented before me, and I dare not with-hold them. You might better have done far less preaching, and reserved your energies to take your stand personally against the wrong in spirit, in mind, in judgment, that has struggled for the mastery, and in a large degree obtained it, leading to a wrong course of action. Had you thus taken your stand, your discernment would have been sharper, and you would have been able to give your decision against the slightest act of injustice toward God's heritage. Those who are working contrary to the will of                                                                              1318  God and misrepresenting his character, would have been given to understand distinctly that you could not permit these things to go on, you could not let them pass in heaven as your action. It was your duty to speak decidedly, but you kept silent.  {1888 1317.2}
[1888 1318.1]         I send this to you because I do not wish you to feel that I am in harmony with your course in these things. I beseech you to serve God with your mind, might and strength, and make straight paths for your feet, lest the lame be turned out of the way. I have deep, earnest interest and love for you, and I am so anxious that you shall not in any case give your endorsement to wrong doing.  {1888 1318.1}
[1888 1318.2]         I have recently sent very earnest, decided testimonies to men in responsible positions that they should not have occupied up to this time without evidence of a thorough transformation of character. Whatever their business tact, these men who have so long been evidently resisting light and evidence, fighting against God, should have been separated from the work, both for their own souls sake and for the sake of the cause. For while they are kept in positions of trust, their voice and influence sway many things in the wrong direction. When matters of the greatest importance have come up for decision, their judgment on the questions has depended on the state of mind they chanced to be in. The mind and heart are not under the influence of the Spirit of God. They are men of strong temperament, decided preferences, and much force of character, and their will and influence have decided matters under the control of another spirit than the Spirit of God.  {1888 1318.2}
[1888 1318.3]          If these men had a sense of what they have been doing, of what they                                                                              1319  must meet in that great day when all shall see as they are seen, and know as they are known, they would feel an anguish of heart, an agony of soul, that would be somewhat proportionate to the harm they have done the cause of God. At times temptations come into such minds with overpowering force, for Satan never sleeps, and never takes a vacation. He is always watching his chance to crowd into your important meetings, to reveal his own attributes through the workers, and make of no effect the spirit of testimony that has been appealing to them in reproof and warnings for many years.  {1888 1318.3}
[1888 1319.1]          The only hope of these men of iron will and hearts of stone is to fall on the Rock and be broken, Contact with Christ brings currents of divine power into the soul, so that the old cherished, natural tendencies, habits, and practices, are changed by the Spirit of God. What they need is a genuine conversion. When they have this experience these weak, tempted souls will look unto Jesus and say, "I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me." They need to appreciate every ray of light that comes from the throne of God into their pathway. They need to catch the Spirit and principle of the holy law of God, and conform their life to the character of Christ. A new power takes possession of the new heart. Man can never work out this change for himself. It is a supernatural work, bringing a supernatural element into weak and wicked human nature. This power will cast out the devils that possessed the mind and will, and whose power has been revealed even in the words and works of those who claim to be children of God.                                                                              1320   {1888 1319.1}
[1888 1320.1]          The truth of God has been resisted and trampled down by men who hated its pure and heavenly principles. Men have walked in the fire of the sparks of their own kindling. God wants every man who is connected with his sacred work to be a man with whom he can communicate, a man of humble, teachable spirit, and contrite heart. Workers who possess this character will not creep and grovel in earthliness, they will not be in bondage to men nor to Satanic agencies. They will quit themselves like men, and be strong. They will turn their faces to the Sun of Righteousness, rising above all baser things into an atmosphere pure from all spiritual and moral defilement.  {1888 1320.1}
[1888 1320.2]          He who has become a partaker of the divine nature knows that his citizenship is above. He catches the inspiration from the Spirit of Christ. His soul is hid with Christ in God. Such a man Satan can no longer employ as his instrumentality to insinuate himself into the very sanctuary of God, to defile the temple of God. He gains victories at every step. He is filled with ennobling thoughts. He regards every human being as precious, because Christ has died for every soul.  {1888 1320.2}
[1888 1320.3]          "They that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles." The man who waits upon the Lord is strong in his strength, strong enough to hold firm under great pressure. Yet he is easy to be entreated on the side of mercy and compassion, which is the side of Christ. The soul that is submissive to God is ready to do the will of God; he diligently and humbly seeks to know that will. He accepts discipline, and is afraid to walk according to                                                                              1321  his own finite judgment. He communes with God, and his conversation is in heaven.  {1888 1320.3}
[1888 1321.1]          O, how much evil has been committed by placing a high estimate on human talent, when the possessor was unconsecrated, unsanctified. All human talent is valueless before God until the superscription of Jesus is placed upon it. Then in and through Christ the possessor becomes an efficient agent for good because he has a living connection with God. When truth gets full possession of a man's conscience, it sanctifies the soul. All his sensibilities are aroused, his sympathies are not fitful. The light from the Sun of Righteousness shines into his heart, and he becomes an earnest, living representative of truth. It is not the most eloquent men or the so called great men in business in matters that are essential, but men who may be looked upon as having little talent, yet who are true, simple, humble, great-hearted men, these may attain to wide usefulness, blessing humanity everywhere Jesus says, "Ye are the salt of the earth." Would that every man in the office of publication would practice the lesson taught by this symbol, and represent the saving salt: God is not deceived; he knows every grain of pure salt.  {1888 1321.1}
[1888 1321.2]          Enoch walked with God, and he was not, for God took him. The Lord would have us walk with him. If he directs the work, it will move in his way, and will bear his impress.  {1888 1321.2}
[1888 1321.3]          I write you this because I dare not do otherwise. I do not want you to bear all the responsibility, therefore I will send this to others who should understand the situation, and help you. We are praying for you, that God will give you his supporting grace.  {1888 1321.3}
[1888 1321.4]          With sincere desire that you may be wholly and ever on the Lord's side, I will wait and watch and pray.     (W.F.C. - Nov 26th. 1894.)  {1888 1321.4}
[1888 1322.1]       Chap. 160 - To O. A. Olsen                                                                    Lt 57, 1895   Warnings Against Worldliness, Rejecting Light, and Unconverted Leaders; an    Appeal to Exalt Christ and Proclaim the Message of Righteousness by Faith              (Written to O. A. Olsen, from Hobart, Tasmania, May 1, 1895.］            I am deeply burdened; but what shall I say? I am troubled for you, my much-respected brother. I am bowed down with anguish of spirit, for the situation is becoming more and more perplexing.  {1888 1322.1}
[1888 1322.2]          A net has been spread to involve the Conference--a net that the people know not of, and that very few suspect the existence of. The condition of things is binding your hands and hindering the work. The crisis will soon be reached. The state of things is not fully revealed to me, but this much I know: to a great degree the management of finances has been conducted on wrong principles. While all is supposed to be prosperous, there is peril.  {1888 1322.2}
[1888 1322.3]         You have connected with you men who have no living connection with God. You fear to exercise your judgment, lest there shall be an explosion. This is why I feel so sad. I have written out matters that I dared not send to you unless there were persons of a firm, decided character who would stand by your side as true yoke fellows to sustain you. The two men who have been especially associated with you should, in their present spiritual condition, have no part in planning and carrying forward the work of God in any of its various lines. If they were to see themselves as God sees them, and fall upon the Rock and be broken, a decided change would appear in them. Confessions would be made to free their souls from every corrupting influence.                                                                              1323   {1888 1322.3}
[1888 1323.1]          These men are saying in their hearts, "My Lord delayeth His coming," and the thought is expressed not only in action but in words. "Be not deceived in regard to Christ's speedy appearing," these false guides are saying. "Peace and safety. The time is not yet. All things continue as they were from the beginning." They are denying the truth in their spirit, in their works, and in their words. They come under the denunciation of Christ: "But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and shall begin to smite his fellow servants, and to eat and drink with the drunken; the lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of, and shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth" ［Matthew 24:48-51］. See also Luke 8:12, 13; Matthew 11:20-23.  {1888 1323.1}
[1888 1323.2]          Because iniquity abounds, the love of many waxes cold. There are many who have outgrown their advent faith. They are living for the world, and while saying in their hearts, as they desire it shall be, "My Lord delayeth His coming," they have beaten their fellow servants. They do this for the same reason that Cain killed Abel. Abel was determined to worship God according to the direction God had given. This displeased Cain. He thought that his own plans were best, and that the Lord would come to his terms. Cain in his offering did not acknowledge his dependence upon Christ. He thought that his father Adam had been treated harshly in being expelled from Eden. The idea of keeping that sin ever before the mind, and offering the blood of the slain lamb as a confession of entire dependence upon a Power outside of himself, was torture to the high spirit of Cain. Being the                                                                              1324  elder, he thought that Abel should follow his example. When Abel's offering was accepted of God, the holy fire consuming the sacrifice, Cain's anger was exceedingly great. The Lord condescended to explain matters to him, but he would not be reconciled to God, and he hated Abel because God showed him favor. He became so angry that he slew his brother.  {1888 1323.2}
[1888 1324.1]          The Lord has a controversy with all who by their unbelief and doubt have been saying that He delays His coming, and who have been smiting their fellow servants, and eating and drinking with (working from the very same principle as) the drunken. They are drunken, but not with wine; they stagger, but not with strong drink. Satan has controlled their reason, and they know not at what they stumble.  {1888 1324.1}
[1888 1324.2]          Just as soon as a man separates from God so that his heart is not under the subduing power of the Holy Spirit, the attributes of Satan will be revealed, and he will begin to oppress his fellowmen. An influence goes forth from him that is contrary to truth and justice and righteousness. This disposition is manifested in our institutions, not only in the relation of workers one to another, but the desire shown by one institution to control all others. Men who are entrusted with weighty responsibilities, but who have no living connection with God, have been and are doing despite to the Holy Spirit. They are indulging the very same spirit as did Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, and as did the Jews in the days of Christ. (See Matthew 12:22-29, 31-37.) Warnings have come from God again and again for these men, but they have cast them aside and ventured on in the same course.  {1888 1324.2}
[1888 1324.3]         Read the words of Christ in Matthew 23:23: "Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithes of mint and anise and cummin, and                                                                              1325  have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone." These denunciations are given as a warning to all who "outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within" "are full of hypocrisy and iniquity." They say, We are delivered to do all these things. They also say, "If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets. "Wherefore," said Jesus, "ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them which killed the prophets." What lessons are here; how fearful and decisive! Jesus said, "Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them ye shall kill and crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city." This prophecy was literally fulfilled by the Jews in their treatment of Christ and of the messengers whom God sent to them. Will men in these last days follow the example of those whom Christ condemned?  {1888 1324.3}
[1888 1325.1]          These terrible predictions they have not as yet carried out to the full; but if God spares their lives, and they nourish the same spirit that marked their course of action both before and after the Minneapolis meeting, they will fill up to the full the deeds of those whom Christ condemned when He was on the earth.  {1888 1325.1}
[1888 1325.2]          The perils of the last days are upon us. Satan takes control of every mind that is not decidedly under the control of the Spirit of God. Some have been cultivating hatred against the men whom God has commissioned to bear a special message to the world. They began this satanic work at Minneapolis. Afterward, when they saw and felt the demonstration of the Holy                                                                              1326  Spirit testifying that the message was of God, they hated it the more, because it was a testimony against them. They would not humble their hearts to repent, to give God the glory, and vindicate the right. They went on in their own spirit, filled with envy, jealousy, and evil surmisings, as did the Jews. They opened their hearts to the enemy of God and man. Yet these men have been holding positions of trust, and have been molding the work after their own similitude, as far as they possibly could. Captain Eldridge and Frank Belden acted a prominent part, but in mercy to them they disconnected themselves from the office. Since their separation the work has been going on after the same order. It is time that there was a change.  {1888 1325.2}
[1888 1326.1]          Those who are now first, who have been untrue to the cause of God, will soon be last, unless they repent. Unless they speedily fall upon the Rock and be broken, and be born again, the spirit that has been cherished will continue to be cherished. Mercy's sweet voice will not be recognized by them. Bible religion, in private and in public, is with them a thing of the past. They have been zealously declaiming against enthusiasm and fanaticism. Faith that calls upon God to relieve human suffering, faith that God has enjoined upon His people to exercise, is called fanaticism. But if there is anything upon the earth that should inspire men with sanctified zeal, it is the truth as it is in Jesus; it is the grand, great work of redemption; it is Christ, made unto us wisdom and righteousness, and sanctification and redemption.  {1888 1326.1}
[1888 1326.2]          The Lord has often made manifest in His providence that nothing less than revealed truth, the word of God, can reclaim man from sin or keep him from transgression. That word, which reveals the guilt of sin, has a power                                                                              1327  upon the human heart to make man right and keep him so. The Lord has said that His word is to be studied and obeyed; it is to be brought into the practical life; that word is as inflexible as the character of God--the same yesterday, today, and forever.  {1888 1326.2}
[1888 1327.1]          If there is anything in our world that should inspire enthusiasm, it is the cross of Calvary. "Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God: therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew Him not." "For God so loved the world, that He gave His only-begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life." Christ is to be accepted, believed in, and exalted. This is to be the theme of conversation--the preciousness of Christ.  {1888 1327.1}
[1888 1327.2]          There is in Battle Creek a class that have the truth planted in the heart. It is to them the power of God unto salvation. But unless the truth is enthroned in the heart, and a thorough transition takes place from darkness to light, those who handle sacred responsibilities are ministers of darkness, blind leaders of the blind. "Clouds they are without water, carried about of winds; trees whose fruit withereth, without fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots." God requires that every soul that names His name shall have the truth enthroned in the heart. The time in which we live demands it. Eternity demands it. Pure religion demands it.  {1888 1327.2}
[1888 1327.3]                                   Worldly Amusements          While there has been so much fear of excitement and enthusiasm in the service of God, there has been manifest an enthusiasm in another line which to many seems wholly congenial. I refer to the parties of pleasure that                                                                              1328  have been held among our people. These occasions have taken much of the time and attention of people who profess to be servants of Christ; but have these assemblies tended to the glory of His name? Was Jesus invited to preside over them? Gatherings for social intercourse may be made in the highest degree profitable and instructive when those who meet together have the love of God glowing in their hearts, when they meet to exchange thoughts in regard to the word of God, or to consider methods for advancing His work and doing good to their fellowmen. When nothing is said or done to grieve the Holy Spirit of God, but it is regarded as a welcome guest, then God is honored, and those who meet together will be refreshed and strengthened. "Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another: and the Lord hearkened, and heard it, and a book of remembrance was written before Him for them that feared the Lord, and that thought upon His name. And they shall be Mine, saith the Lord of hosts, in that day when I make up My jewels."  {1888 1327.3}
[1888 1328.1]          But there has been a class of social gatherings in Battle Creek of an entirely different character, parties of pleasure that have been a disgrace to our institutions and to the church. They encourage pride of dress, pride of appearance, self-gratification, hilarity, and trifling. Satan is entertained as an honored guest, and he takes possession of those who patronize these gatherings.  {1888 1328.1}
[1888 1328.2]          A view of one such company was presented to me, where were assembled those who profess to believe the truth. One was seated at the instrument of music, and such songs were poured forth as made the watching angels weep. There was mirth, there was coarse laughter, there was abundance of enthusiasm, and a kind of inspiration; but the joy was such as Satan only is able                                                                              1329  to create. This is an enthusiasm and infatuation of which all who love God will be ashamed. It prepares the participant for unholy thought and action. I have reason to think that some who were engaged in that scene heartily repented of the shameful performance.  {1888 1328.2}
[1888 1329.1]          Many such gatherings have been presented to me. I have seen the gaiety, the display in dress, the personal adornment. All want to be thought brilliant, and give themselves up to hilarity, foolish jesting, cheap, coarse flattery, and uproarious laughter. The eyes sparkle, the cheek is flushed, conscience sleeps. With eating and drinking and merrymaking, they do their best to forget God. The scene of pleasure is their paradise. And heaven is looking on, seeing and hearing all.  {1888 1329.1}
[1888 1329.2]          Turn to another scene. In the streets of the city is a party gathered for a bicycle race. In this company also are those who profess to know God and Jesus Christ whom He has sent. But who that looks upon the exciting race would think that those who were thus exhibiting themselves were followers of Christ? Who would think they realized the value of their time and their physical powers as gifts from God, to be preserved for His service? Who thinks of the danger of accident, or that death may be the result of their wild chase? Who have prayed for the presence of Jesus, and the protection of the ministering angels? Is God glorified by these performances? Satan is playing the game of life for these souls, and he is well pleased with that which he sees and hears.  {1888 1329.2}
[1888 1329.3]          The once earnest Christian who enters into these sports is on the downgrade. He has left the region pervaded by the vital atmosphere of heaven, and has plunged into an atmosphere of mist and fog. It may be that some humble believer is induced to join in these sports. But if he maintains his                                                                              1330  connection with Christ, he cannot in heart participate in the exciting scene. The words he hears are not congenial, for they are not the language of Canaan. The speakers do not give evidence that they are making melody in their hearts to God. But there is unmistakable evidence that God is forgotten. He is not in all their thoughts. These parties of pleasure and gatherings for exciting sport, made up of those who profess to be Christians, are a profanation of religion and the name of God.  {1888 1329.3}
[1888 1330.1]         The tenor of the conversation reveals the treasure of the heart. The cheap, common talk, the words of flattery, the foolish witticism, spoken to create a laugh, are the merchandise of Satan, and all who indulge in this talk are trading in his goods. Impressions are made upon those who hear these things similar to that made upon Herod when the daughter of Herodias danced before him. All these transactions are recorded in the books of heaven, and at the last great day they will appear in their true light before the guilty ones. Then all will discern in them the alluring, deceptive workings of the devil, to lead them into the broad road and the wide gate that opens to their ruin.  {1888 1330.1}
[1888 1330.2]          Satan has been multiplying his snares in Battle Creek, and professed Christians who are superficial in character and religious experience are used by the tempter as his decoys. This class are always ready for the gathering for pleasure or sport, and their influence attracts others. Young men and young women who have tried to be Bible Christians are persuaded to join the party, and they are drawn into the ring. They did not prayerfully consult the divine standard, to learn what Christ has said in regard to the fruit to be borne on the Christian tree. They do not discern that these                                                                              1331  entertainments are really Satan's banquet, prepared to keep souls from accepting the call to the marriage supper of the Lamb, preventing them from receiving the white robe of character, which is the righteousness of Christ. They become confused as to what is right for them as Christians to do. They do not want to be thought singular, and naturally incline to follow the example of others. Thus they come under the influence of those who have never had the divine touch on heart or mind.  {1888 1330.2}
[1888 1331.1]          In these exciting gatherings, carried away by the glamour and passion of human influence, youth that have been carefully instructed to obey the law of God, are led to form attachments for those whose education has been a mistake, and whose religious experience has been a fraud. They sell themselves to a lifelong bondage. As long as they live, they must be hampered ［by their union］ with a cheap, superficial character, one who lives for display but who has not the precious inward adorning, the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which in the sight of God is of great price. When sickness and death shall come to those who have lived to please themselves merely, they find that they have provided no oil in their vessels with their lamps, and they are utterly unfitted to close their life's history. This has been; this will continue to be.  {1888 1331.1}
[1888 1331.2]          We ask of those who have had great light in Battle Creek, Has the truth of God lost its hold upon the soul? Has the fine gold become dim? What has been the cause of this fanaticism and enthusiasm? A fearful accountability rests upon world-loving, selfish parents, for sin lies at their door. How much more favorable it would be if the school buildings that are now in Battle Creek were far off from the city, and separated from so large a colony of professed Sabbathkeepers.                                                                              1332   {1888 1331.2}
[1888 1332.1]          The conviction is gaining ground in the world that Seventh-day Adventists are giving the trumpet an uncertain sound, that they are following in the path of worldlings. Families in Battle Creek are departing from God in planning contracts of marriage with those who have no love for God, with those who have lived a frivolous life, who have never practiced self-denial and know not from experience what it means to be laborers together with God. Strange things are being transacted. False phases of Christianity are being received and taught, which bind souls in deception and delusion. Men are walking in the light of the sparks of their own kindling. Those who love and fear God will not descend to the world's level, in choosing the society of the vain and trifling. They will not become charmed with men or women who are not converted. They are to stand up for Jesus, and then Jesus will stand up for them.  {1888 1332.1}
[1888 1332.2]          Some of those who know the truth but do not practice it, are trampling upon the law of God in their business transactions. We should have no intimate association with them lest we catch their spirit and share their doom. The patriarch Jacob, when speaking of certain deeds of his sons which he contemplated with horror, exclaimed, "O my soul, come not thou into their secrets; unto their assembly, mine honor, be not thou united." He felt that his own honor would be compromised if he associated with sinners in their doings. He lifts the danger signal, to warn us away from such associations, lest we become partakers of their evil deeds. The Holy Spirit, through the apostle Paul, utters a similar warning, "Have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove them."                                                                              1333   {1888 1332.2}
[1888 1333.1]          The eternal God has drawn the line of distinction between the saints and the sinners, the converted and the unconverted. The two classes do not blend into each other imperceptibly, like the colors of the rainbow. They are as distinct as midday and midnight.  {1888 1333.1}
[1888 1333.2]          Those who are seeking the righteousness of Christ will be dwelling upon the themes of the great salvation. The Bible is the storehouse that supplies their souls with nourishing food. They meditate upon the incarnation of Christ, they contemplate the great sacrifice made to save them from perdition, to bring in pardon, peace, and everlasting righteousness. The soul is aglow with these grand and elevating themes. Holiness and truth, grace and righteousness, occupy the thoughts. Self dies, and Christ lives in His servants. In contemplation of the word, their hearts burn within them, as did the hearts of the two disciples while they went to Emmaus, and Christ walked with them by the way, and opened to them the scriptures concerning Himself.  {1888 1333.2}
[1888 1333.3]         How few realize that Jesus, unseen, is walking by their side! How ashamed many would be to hear His voice speaking to them, and to know that He heard all their foolish, common talk! And how many hearts would burn with holy joy if they only knew that the Saviour was by their side, that the holy atmosphere of His presence was surrounding them, and they were feeding on the bread of life! How pleased the Saviour would be to hear His followers talking of His precious lessons of instruction, and to know that they had a relish for such holy things! When the truth abides in the heart, there is no place for criticism of God's servants, or for picking flaws with the message He sends. That which is in the heart will flow from the lips.                                                                              1334  It cannot be repressed. The things that God has prepared for those that love Him will be the theme of conversation. The love of Christ is in the soul as a well of water, springing up into everlasting life, sending forth living streams that bring life and gladness wherever they flow.  {1888 1333.3}
[1888 1334.1]                              Rejecting the Light          God says to His servants, "Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and show My people their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins." But when the plain, straight testimony comes from lips under the moving of the Spirit of God, there are many who treat it with disdain. There are among us those who, in actions if not in words, "say to the seers, See not; and to the prophets, Prophesy not unto us right things, speak unto us smooth things, prophesy deceits: get you out of the way, turn aside out of the path, cause the Holy One of Israel to cease from before us. Wherefore thus saith the Holy One of Israel, Because ye despise this word, and trust in oppression and perverseness, and stay thereon: therefore this iniquity will be to you as a breach ready to fall, swelling out in a high wall, whose breaking cometh suddenly at an instant. . . . For thus saith the Lord God, the Holy One of Israel; In returning and rest shall ye be saved; in quietness and in confidence shall be your strength: and ye would not."  {1888 1334.1}
[1888 1334.2]          I inquire of those in responsible positions in Battle Creek, What are you doing? You have turned your back, and not your face, to the Lord. There needs to be a cleansing of the heart, the feelings, the sympathies, the words, in reference to the most momentous subjects--the Lord God, eternity, truth. What is the message to be given at this time? It is the third angel's message. But that light which is to fill the whole world with its                                                                              1335  glory, has been despised by some who claim to believe the present truth. Be careful how you tread. Take off the shoes from off your feet; for you are on holy ground. Beware how you indulge the attributes of Satan, and pour contempt upon the manifestations of the Holy Spirit. I know not but some have even now gone too far to return and to repent.  {1888 1334.2}
[1888 1335.1]          I state truth. The souls who love God, who believe in Christ, and who eagerly grasp every ray of light, will see light, and rejoice in the truth. They will communicate the light. They will grow in holiness. Those who receive the Holy Spirit will feel the chilling atmosphere that surrounds the souls of others by whom these great and solemn realities are unappreciated, and spoken against. They feel that they are in the council of the ungodly, of men who stand in the way of sinners, and sit in the seat of the scornful.  {1888 1335.1}
[1888 1335.2]          The Word of God speaketh truth, not a lie. In it is nothing strained, nothing extreme, nothing overdone. We are to accept it as the word of the living God. In obedience to that word, the church has duties to perform which it has not done. They are not to flee from the post of duty; but in trial and temptation they should lean more heavily upon God. There are difficulties to be met, but God's people as one must rise to the emergencies. There are duties to be discharged to the church and to our God.  {1888 1335.2}
[1888 1335.3]          The Spirit of God is departing from many among our people. Many have entered into dark, secret paths, and some will never return. They will continue to stumble to their ruin. They have tempted God, they have rejected light. All the evidence that will ever be given them they have received, and have not heeded. They have chosen darkness rather than light, and have defiled their souls. No man or church can associate with a pleasure-loving                                                                              1336  class, and reveal that they appreciate the rich current of truth which the Lord has sent to those who have simple faith in His word. The world is polluted, corrupted, as was the world in the days of Noah. The only remedy is belief in the truth, acceptance of the light. Yet many have listened to the truth spoken in demonstration of the Spirit, and they have not only refused to accept the message, but they have hated the light. These men are parties to the ruin of souls. They have interposed themselves between the heaven-sent light and the people. They have trampled upon the Word of God, and are doing despite to His Holy Spirit.  {1888 1335.3}
[1888 1336.1]          I call upon God's people to open their eyes. When you sanction or carry out the decisions of men who, as you know, are not in harmony with truth and righteousness, you weaken your own faith and lessen your relish for communion with God. You seem to hear the voice which was addressed to Joshua: "Wherefore liest thou thus upon thy face? Israel hath sinned, and they have also transgressed My covenant which I commanded them. . . . There is an accursed thing in the midst of thee, O Israel." "Neither will I be with you any more, except ye destroy the accursed from among you." Christ declares, "He that gathereth not with Me scattereth abroad."  {1888 1336.1}
[1888 1336.2]         The Lord in His great mercy sent a most precious message to His people through Elders Waggoner and Jones. This message was to bring more prominently before the world the uplifted Saviour, the sacrifice for the sins of the whole world. It presented justification through faith in the Surety; it invited the people to receive the righteousness of Christ, which is made manifest in obedience to all the commandments of God. Many had lost sight of Jesus. They needed to have their eyes directed to His divine person, His                                                                              1337  merits, and His changeless love for the human family. All power is given into His hands, that He may dispense rich gifts unto men, imparting the priceless gift of His own righteousness to the helpless human agent. This is the message that God commanded to be given to the world. It is the third angel's message, which is to be proclaimed with a loud voice, and attended with the outpouring of His Spirit in a large measure.  {1888 1336.2}
[1888 1337.1]         The uplifted Saviour is to appear in His efficacious work as the Lamb slain, sitting upon the throne, to dispense the priceless covenant blessings, the benefits He died to purchase for every soul who should believe on Him. John could not express that love in words; it was too deep, too broad; he calls upon the human family to behold it. Christ is pleading for the church in the heavenly courts above, pleading for those for whom He paid the redemption price of His own life blood. Centuries, ages, can never diminish the efficacy of this atoning sacrifice. This message of the gospel of His grace was to be given to the church in clear and distinct lines, that the world should no longer say, Seventh-day Adventists talk the law, the law, but do not preach or believe Christ.  {1888 1337.1}
[1888 1337.2]         The efficacy of the blood of Christ was to be represented to the people with freshness and power, that their faith might lay hold on its merits. As the high priest sprinkled the warm blood upon the mercy seat, while the fragrant cloud of incense ascended before God, so while we confess our sins, and plead the efficacy of Christ's atoning blood, our prayers are to ascend to heaven, fragrant with the merits of Christ's character. Notwithstanding our unworthiness, we are ever to bear in mind that there is One that can take away sin, can save the sinner. Every sin acknowledged before God with                                                                              1338  a contrite heart, He will remove. This faith is the life of the church. As the serpent was lifted up in the wilderness by Moses, and all that had been bitten by the fiery serpents were bidden to look and live, so also the Son of man must be lifted up, that "whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life."  {1888 1337.2}
[1888 1338.1]          Unless he makes it his life business to behold the uplifted Saviour, and by faith accept the merits which it is his privilege to claim, the sinner can no more be saved than Peter could walk upon the water unless he kept his eyes fixed steadily upon Jesus. Now, it has been Satan's determined purpose to eclipse the view of Jesus, and lead man to look to man, and trust to man, and be educated to expect help from man. For years the church has been looking to man and expecting much from man, but not looking to Jesus, in whom our hopes of eternal life are centered. Therefore God gave to His servants a testimony that presented the truth as it is in Jesus, which is the third angel's message in clear, distinct lines.  {1888 1338.1}
[1888 1338.2]          John's words are ［to be］ sounded by God's people, that all may discern the light and walk in the light: "He that cometh from above is above all: he that is of the earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth: He that cometh from heaven is above all. And what He hath seen and heard, that He testifieth; and no man receiveth His testimony. He that hath received His testimony hath set to his seal that God is true. For He whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto Him. The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things into His hands. He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him."                                                                              1339   {1888 1338.2}
[1888 1339.1]          This is the testimony that must go throughout the length and breadth of the world. It presents the law and the gospel, binding up the two in a perfect whole. (See Romans 5, and 1 John 3:9 to the close of the chapter.) These precious scriptures will be impressed upon every heart that is opened to receive them. "The entrance of Thy words giveth light; it giveth understanding unto the simple"-- those who are contrite in heart. "As many as received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His name." These have not a mere nominal faith, a theory of truth, a legal religion, but they believe to a purpose, appropriating to themselves the richest gifts of God. They plead for the gift, that they may give to others. They can say, "Of His fullness have all we received, and grace for grace."  {1888 1339.1}
[1888 1339.2]          "He that loveth not knoweth not God; for God is love. In this was manifested the love of God toward us, because God sent His only begotten Son into the world, that we might live through Him. Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that He loved us, and sent His Son to be the propitiation for our sins. Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also to love one another. No man hath seen God at any time. If we love one another, God dwelleth in us, and His love is perfected in us. Hereby know we that we dwell in Him, and He in us, because He hath given us of His Spirit."  {1888 1339.2}
[1888 1339.3]          This is the very work which the Lord designs that the message He has given His servants shall perform in the heart and mind of every human agent. It is the perpetual life of the church to love God supremely, and to love others as they love themselves. There was but little love for God or man, and God gave His messengers just what the people needed. Those who received                                                                              1340  the message were greatly blessed, for they saw the bright rays of the Sun of Righteousness, and life and hope sprang up in their hearts. They were beholding Christ. "Fear not," is His everlasting assurance; "I am He that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive forevermore." "Because I live, ye shall live also." The blood of the spotless Lamb of God the believers apply to their own heart. Looking upon the great antitype, we can say, "It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us."  {1888 1339.3}
[1888 1340.1]          The Sun of Righteousness shines into our hearts to give the knowledge of the glory of Jesus Christ. Of the Holy Spirit's office He says, "He shall glorify Me: for He shall receive of Mine, and shall show it unto you." The psalmist prays, "Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean: wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow. . . . Create in me a clean heart, O God; and renew a right spirit within me. Cast me not away from Thy presence: and take not Thy Holy Spirit from me. Restore unto me the joy of Thy salvation; and uphold me with Thy free Spirit. Then will I teach transgressors Thy ways; and sinners shall be converted unto Thee."  {1888 1340.1}
[1888 1340.2]          The Lord would have these grand themes studied in our churches, and if every church member shall give entrance to the word of God, it will give light and understanding to the simple. "Who is among you that feareth the Lord, that obeyeth the voice of His servant, that walketh in darkness and hath no light? let him trust in the name of the Lord, and stay upon his God. Behold, all ye that kindle a fire, that compass yourselves about with sparks: walk in the light of your fire, and in the sparks that ye have kindled. This shall ye have of Mine hand; ye shall lie down in sorrow."                                                                              1341  (See Isaiah 29:13-16; 18-21.) "Thus saith the Lord, Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, neither let the mighty man glory in his might, let not the rich man glory in his riches: but let him that glorieth glory in this, that he understandeth and knoweth Me, that I am the Lord which exercise loving-kindness, judgment, and righteousness in the earth: for in these things I delight, saith the Lord."  {1888 1340.2}
[1888 1341.1]         Never was there a time when the Lord would manifest His great grace unto His chosen ones more fully than in these last days when His law is made void. "The Lord is well pleased for His righteousness' sake; He will magnify the law, and make it honorable." What does God say in regard to His people? "But this is a people robbed and spoiled: they are all of them snared in holes, and they are hid in prison houses; they are for a prey, and none delivereth; for a spoil, and none saith, Restore." (See also Isaiah 43.) These are prophecies that will be fulfilled.  {1888 1341.1}
[1888 1341.2]          I would speak in warning to those who have stood for years resisting light and cherishing the spirit of opposition. How long will you hate and despise the messengers of God's righteousness? God has given them His message. They bear the word of the Lord. There is salvation for you, but only through the merits of Jesus Christ. The grace of the Holy Spirit has been offered you again and again. Light and power from on high have been shed abundantly in the midst of you. Here was evidence, that all might discern whom the Lord recognized as His servants. But there are those who despised the men and the message they bore. They have taunted them with being fanatics, extremists, and enthusiasts. Let me prophesy unto you: Unless you speedily humble your hearts before God, and confess your sins,                                                                              1342  which are many, you will, when it is too late, see that you have been fighting against God. Through the conviction of the Holy Spirit, no longer unto reformation and pardon, you will see that these men whom you have spoken against have been as signs in the world, as witnesses for God. Then you would give the whole world if you could redeem the past, and be just, zealous men, moved by the Spirit of God to lift your voice in solemn warning to the world; and like them, to be in principle firm as a rock. Your turning things upside down is known of the Lord. Go on a little longer as you have gone in rejection of the light from heaven, and you are lost. "The man that shall be unclean, and shall not purify himself, that soul shall be cut off from among the congregation."  {1888 1341.2}
[1888 1342.1]          I have no smooth message to bear to those who have been for so long as false guideposts, pointing the wrong way. If you reject Christ's delegated messengers, you reject Christ. Neglect this great salvation kept before you for years, despise this glorious offer of justification through the blood of Christ and sanctification through the cleansing power of the Holy Spirit, and there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, but a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation. I entreat you now to humble yourselves, and cease your stubborn resistance of light and evidence. Say unto the Lord, Mine iniquities have separated between me and my God. O Lord, pardon my transgressions. Blot out my sins from the book of Thy remembrance. Praise His holy name, there is forgiveness with Him, and you can be converted, transformed.                                                                              1343   {1888 1342.1}
[1888 1343.1]          "For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh: how much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered Himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?"--Letter 57, 1895.     Ellen G. White Estate Washington, D. C. April 11, 1985 Entire Letter  {1888 1343.1}
[1888 1344.1]       Chap. 161 - To H. Lindsay                                                                 L-51a-1895                               Tasmania, May 1, 1895.     Dear Brother Harmon Lindsay:---            I hoped I should never be compelled to write you a testimony of reproof. For years your case has been presented before me on different occasions. I have been shown that since you were converted, you have been in continual peril. You run well, apparently, for a time, but when your course is questioned or your path crossed, your course of action reveals that the wrong traits of your character have not been brought wholly under the influence of the Spirit of God. When speaking to others, I have been given a message for you, but was not constrained by the Spirit of God to say, Harmon Lindsay, you are the man. I have never ceased to pity you and to feel deep sorrow of heart on your account, but at no time have I felt in full unity of spirit with you.  {1888 1344.1}
[1888 1344.2]          Since the meeting at Minneapolis, you have followed in the tread of the scribes and Pharisees. Never will you have greater evidence of the working of the Holy Spirit than you had at that meeting. Again and again the Spirit of the Lord came into the meeting with convincing power, notwithstanding the unbelief manifested by some present but you were deceived and prejudiced, and manifested the spirit of those who refused to acknowledge Christ. You have followed in their tread, and have refused to acknowledge the mistakes and errors in resisting the message the Lord in mercy sent you. Afterwards, at the Conference meetings held in Battle Creek, though evidence after evidence was given you, you refused to accept the message sent you by God. You would not humble your pride and repent; your wrong attitude remained unchanged.                                                                              1345  At times you have been deeply impressed by the deep moving of the Spirit of God, and you were almost ready to fall on the Rock and be broken, but you strengthened yourself to resist. With others you walked in the same path as did the rebellious Jews; the same spirit that inspired them inspired you, and the results have been similar. You need a teachable spirit. You will never find rest until you yield up your set, stubborn will, and cease to resist the pleadings of the Spirit of God.  {1888 1344.2}
[1888 1345.1]         You have strong natural passions, which need to be chastened and controlled. Although a man in years, you are not a man in self-control, but have the unreasonable prejudices and stubborn disposition of an uncontrollable child. When once your position is taken, you will uphold it at any cost. Knowing your disposition and temperament, knowing that when you start upon a wrong track, any efforts made to change your course only render you more persistent, I have made no special effort for you, fearing that your resistance would carry you fully over to Satan's side, placing you altogether under the black banner of unbelief.  {1888 1345.1}
[1888 1345.2]          You have rejected the message the Lord has sent you, not because it was an error, but because you set your feet in the path of unbelief followed by the men of Nazareth. Christ "came to Nazareth where He had been brought up, and as His custom was, He went into the synagogue on the Sabbath day, and stood up for to read. And there was delivered unto Him the book of the prophet Esaias. And when He had opened the book, He found the place where it was written, The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me, because He hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor, He hath sent me to heal the broken-hearted, to preach deliverance to the captives,                                                                              1346  and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised. To preach the acceptable year of the Lord. And He closed the book, and gave it again to the minister, and sat down. And the eyes of all them that were in the synagogue were fastened on Him. And He began to say to them, This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears. And all bare Him witness, and wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of His mouth. And they said, Is not this Joseph's son? And He said unto them, Ye will surely say unto Me this proverb, Physician, heal thyself; whatsoever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in this country. And He said, Verily, I say unto you, No prophet is accepted in his own country. But I tell you of a truth, many ［lepers］ were in Israel in the days of Elias, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when great famine was throughout all the land. But unto none of them was Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, a city of Sodom, unto a woman that was a widow. And many widows were in Israel in the time of Eliseus, the prophet, and none of them was cleansed, saving Naaman the Syrian. And they all in the synagogue, when they heard these things, were filled with wrath, and rose up, and thrust Him out of the city, and led Him unto the brow of the hill, whereon their city was built, that they might cast Him down headlong. But He passing through the midst of them, went His way."  {1888 1345.2}
[1888 1346.1]         With many others you have been smitten with blindness. The infatuation of the ruler of the powers of darkness has been upon you. But it is no light matter for you to close your eyes that they will not see and your ears that they will not hear, and to darken your understanding that you will not be convinced                                                                              1347  of the manifestations of the Spirit of God. It is a dangerous thing to call the work of the Spirit of God the work of Satan.  {1888 1346.1}
[1888 1347.1]          Christ has given His own life for you that He might place immortal life within your reach. As the Divine Counsellor looked upon you, I heard Him say, O, "who hath bewitched you that ye should not obey the truth?" You had a book which you had been studying. The heavenly messenger took this book from you, and placed the Bible in your hand, saying, "The word of God, which will judge you in the last day, is alone able to make you wise unto salvation. The Bible alone can be a safe counsellor and guide for you. It will convince you of the ample provision made for all who will come to Jesus.  {1888 1347.1}
[1888 1347.2]          Christ calls upon all who claim to be sons and daughters of God to consider His words in the supplication to the Father just before His betrayal and death: "And this is life eternal, that they might know Thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom He hath sent." These words open before us a field of study which we have strangely neglected. Through their lack of interest in the word of God, men and women absent themselves from the school of Christ, choosing to serve themselves; as a sure result they remain in the darkness of error, fighting against error, fighting against God, and closing their eyes to the truth. Shall we in these last days, place ourselves in the ranks of those who deplore the absence of God's Spirit, and yet who do not seek God that they may find it? At times some are convicted and aroused, but they serve God with a divided heart, and soon fall back into error, serving the world under the pretext of serving God. God recognizes all such, not as His servants, but as servants of sin.                                                                              1348   {1888 1347.2}
[1888 1348.1]         My brother, the rebuke of God is upon you; for you have discarded the truth. Light has come to you again and again since the Minneapolis meeting, but in rejecting the message God has sent, you have rejected Him. Infidelity is taking your soul captive because you are not yoked up with Christ. You have thought that you were increased in wisdom, but shame and confusion of face will be the portion of all who are not sanctified through the truth. While covering yourself with infidel ideas and theories, you can not wear the garment of Christ's righteousness, and without this garment you can not enter into the marriage supper of the Lamb. God has given you great light, and you will be held accountable for all the privileges you have had to become acquainted with God and His truth.  {1888 1348.1}
[1888 1348.2]          We are not doing our duty unless we are laborers together with God, working out our own salvation with fear and trembling. As servants of Jesus Christ, we are to place ourselves in the channel of light, doing all that we do to the glory of God. But you have not walked in the light as it has come to you. You have not opened the door of your heart to the knock of Christ. Instead of this you have opened your heart to the agencies which have no connection with God. God calls upon you to work out your own salvation with fear and trembling; for it is God which worketh in you, both to will and to do of His good pleasure. This is the principle that must guide all who would be among the redeemed in the kingdom of God.  {1888 1348.2}
[1888 1348.3]         I have been shown that you are in peril. The love of the world has been admitted to your heart, from which the love of the truth has been expelled. You have not been                                                                              1349  serving the Lord and Master with your whole heart and soul; another leader than Jesus Christ has received your service. Professedly, you have been walking in harmony with your brethren, and they have placed upon you responsibilities which they never should have given you. You have accepted these responsibilities, knowing that if your brethren knew the true inwardness of your thought and practice, they would not have done as they did. There is need for us all to heed the injunction, "Not slothful in business, fervent in spirit, serving the Lord." So far as activity is concerned, you are clear, but all your works will not bear the test of God's word. You have not cherished the love of the truth in your heart, though you maintain in some respects the form of godliness. You have sought to manage things according to Harmon Lindsay's will and way, but all this outward work is vain unless God works within. The position you have accepted demands consecrated ability and a pure, sanctified heart. But I have heard you give wrong counsel in regard to the disposition of means given by those who have been moved by the Holy Spirit to sell what they have and help God's work.  {1888 1348.3}
[1888 1349.1]          Since the Minneapolis meeting, your influence and that of Brother A.R. Henry have been like a malarious atmosphere upon the hearts of God's people. You have not sought to establish them in the truth, but rather to weaken their faith. You have been as salt which has lost its savor. Though still trusted by your brethren, you are an unfaithful steward. The seed Satan has put into your mind you have sown in the minds and hearts of others. Can you gather up these seeds of unbelief?---Never. They will spring up and yield a harvest you will not care to garner.                                                                              1350  In the day when every man is rewarded according to his works, God will look at the hearts which have been deceived by your doubts, and will say, "An enemy hath done this." Your heart is not in the truth because the truth is not in your heart. But while mercy still lingers, go to God for repentance. Seek Him night and day, never relaxing your efforts. You are working out your own destiny, but you must work in opposite directions to that in which you have been working, if you are saved. Repent and be converted. Do all that you can to counteract the effects of your past work.  {1888 1349.1}
[1888 1350.1]          God has given you moral powers and religious susceptibilities, but you have not sought to co-operate with Him. To make a propitiation for your sins, and to reconcile you to Himself, He has given the life of His only begotten Son. He has manifested the light, the truth, the way to you, but you have resisted the Spirit of God, and have chosen to walk in the light made by the sparks of your own kindling. The words spoken by Christ to Nicodemus apply to you: "Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he can not see the kingdom of God." God has given you the privilege of receiving Him, the Light of the world; but for years you have resisted the Holy Spirit of God, and the truth leaked out of your heart as water out of a leaky vessel. You have turned your back upon Jesus, saying, not only in your thoughts, but in your words and works, "My Lord delayeth His coming." Yes; your seeds of unbelief have been dropping here and there, and sad is the thought, you can not gather them up again; you can not counteract your influence.  {1888 1350.1}
[1888 1350.2]          You have so long loved the world and the things of the world that everything else has been made secondary. The influence                                                                              1351  that your family has had over you has been wrong, and you have had a wrong influence over them. Your faith has been indistinct, and you have refused the help God has sent you, with which you could if you chose, subdue your own nature. Co-operating with the help God has given you, and using His help, you could render to Him whole hearted, effectual service. But you have been dealing with strange fire. It is your duty to employ your God-given powers in your Creator's service, improving every opportunity diligently and conscientiously. God will accept nothing but consecrated service.  {1888 1350.2}
[1888 1351.1]          Your wife and children have not the love of God abiding in their hearts. Their love of selfish indulgence is so strong that they are stumbling blocks in the way of others. Those with whom they associate are not made better, but worse, by the association. Are you as a family, living epistles of God, known and read of all men? The spiritual life of the soul is quenched by the love of things of the world. Practical truth is not desired by you, Brother Lindsay, or by your family; therefore God can not preside in your hearts. As human agents, we are probationers, fitting for eternity. In giving you Jesus, God has given you all heaven. If you receive Him, you will have moral power to overcome all evil, and you will be a partaker of the divine nature. God calls upon you to eat of the bread of life, and drink of the water of life, by which He designs that you shall receive strength to be co-workers with God.  {1888 1351.1}
[1888 1351.2]          God holds you and your wife accountable for neglecting to properly train and educate your children, in order that their lives shall not be superficial and without the solid acquirements that will make them what God intends they should be. Sister                                                                              1352  Lindsay will have a fearfully solemn account to render to God for her neglect to live a Christian life. Has she taught her children to deny self, and has she practiced self-denial? You will not long stand where you are. The message of God to you as a family is a decisive one. "Today, if ye will hear My voice, harden not your hearts." Sister Lindsay needs to study the instruction given in the word of God, "Whose adorning let it not be that outward adorning of plating the hair, and of wearing of gold, and of putting on of apparel; but let it be the hidden man of the heart, and that which is not corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price."  {1888 1351.2}
[1888 1352.1]         "What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost, which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own? "For ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's." For we are laborers together with God: ye are God's husbandry, ye are God's building. According to the grace of God, which is given unto me as a wise master builder, I have laid the foundation and another buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereon. For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble: every man's work shall be made manifest: for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire, and the fire shall try every man's work of what sort it is. If any man's work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss; but he himself shall be saved, yet so as by fire. Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you."                                                                              1353   {1888 1352.1}
[1888 1353.1]          As a family what have you done for the Master? What are you putting into your character-building? In that day when all that is worthless shall be burnt up, will it be found that you have brought to your foundation "wood, hay, stubble"? Brother Lindsay, your record is far worse in the sight of God than that of your family; for talents of a high order have been committed to you. Had you improved your talents and walked in the counsel of God, you would have exerted an influence which would have led your wife and children in the right way. What will you answer to God in that day when the case of every one is revealed just as it is?  {1888 1353.1}
[1888 1353.2]          My brother, I appeal to you as one who loves your soul. While mercy still lingers, fall on the Rock and be broken, that Jesus Christ may build you up into His own likeness. Please read and study carefully the second chapter of first Corinthians, and if your discernment is not wholly perverted, you will obtain a glimpse of your present condition. You will cease to lead other souls in false paths.  {1888 1353.2}
[1888 1353.3]          My brother, why do you cherish such bitterness against Elder A.T. Jones and Elder Waggoner? It is for the same reason Cain hated Abel. Cain refused to heed the instruction of God, and because Abel sought God, and followed His will, Cain killed him. God has given Brother Jones and Brother Waggoner a message for the people. You do not believe that God has upheld them, but He has given them precious light, and their message has fed the people of God. When you reject the message borne by these men, you reject Christ, the Giver of the message. Why will you encourage the attributes of Satan? Why will you and Brother Henry                                                                              1354  despise God's delegated ministers, and seek to justify yourselves? Your work stands revealed in the sight of God. "Turn ye, turn ye, for why will ye die?"  {1888 1353.3}
[1888 1354.1]          The Lord has appealed to you again and again, rebuking your stubborn, unbelieving spirit, but rather than fall on the Rock and be broken, you become the graft of a strange vine, which in the end will be gathered up and burned. It is difficult for you to throw off the religious faith you have so long professed, but you are not a Christian at heart, for you do not bear the fruits of the Spirit of Christ. A power is working in you, seeking to extinguish the bright beams of Christ's righteousness, which for so many years you have refused to receive. Judas might have been disciplined by the lessons of Christ, as were the other disciples, but he refused to receive and to practice the words of Christ. Though he was thought by the other disciples to be a faithful follower of Christ, he was not transformed in character. He had a formal connection with the little church of disciples, but he had not heart-connection with Christ.  {1888 1354.1}
[1888 1354.2]          God is long-suffering to usward, not willing that any should perish, but the day of His judgment will come at last. "Blessed is that servant whom his Lord when He cometh shall find watching." O that you may awake before it shall be everlastingly too late, and prepare to meet your God. Often the Spirit of God has taken of the things of God, and shown them to you, but you have refused to accept them, and by your refusal you have despised the truth, and have placed yourself in the path of the unrepentant Jews. Have you forgotten that God who is strong to save, is also strong to smite the rejecters of His law? This may be the last                                                                              1355  appeal the Lord will make to you; for there is a line beyond which the forbearance of God does not pass. By continual resistance the sinner places himself where he knows nothing but resistance. When he disregards the calls of God's mercy, and continues to sow the seeds of unbelief, the dread mark is placed over his doorway, "Ephraim is joined to his idols; let him alone." Jesus grieves over you, saying, "How often would I have gathered you as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wing; but ye would not." No longer grieve the Saviour by your resistance. "Knowing the time that it is now high time to awake out of sleep; for now is our salvation nearer than when we believed. The night is far spent, the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light."  {1888 1354.2}
[1888 1356.1]      Chap. 162 - The Danger of Self-Sufficiency in God's Work.                                                    Ms - 18 - 1896          God is continually exercising his love toward the beings formed in his own image. He regarded us of such value that he gave his beloved son to a shameful death to save us from ruin. No earthly parent ever manifested for his children such tender, disinterested love as he, the holy God, has shown toward the transgressors of his law. He has affectionately studied the happiness of his own heritage, and he delights in the manifestation of harmony and love among his children.  {1888 1356.1}
[1888 1356.2]          As sons and daughters of God, and members of the royal family, we are to learn of him daily, that we may do his will and represent his character. The love of God received into the heart is an active power for good. It quickens the faculties of the mind and the powers of the soul; it enlarges the capacity for feeling, for loving. He who loves God supremely will love all the children of God. He will ever approach them with a respectful demeanor. And whatever his position of trust, his own considerate courtesy will win for him confidence and respect.  {1888 1356.2}
[1888 1356.3]          If this spirit pervaded our institutions, leading everyone to manifest toward his fellow-workers a love that is without dissimilation, these institutions would be a representation of heaven on earth. They                                                                              1357  would be a perpetual testimony to the world of what sanctifying truth can do when practiced by the receiver. Every man desires that this love may be exercised toward himself; and God calls upon him to reveal the same spirit toward others.  {1888 1356.3}
[1888 1357.1]          The Lord will never sanction the exercise of arbitrary authority, nor will he serve with the least selfishness or dishonesty in the dealing of men with their fellow-men. Yet these things have been manifest in the management of affairs in connection with the work in Battle Creek. Words cannot express too strongly the offensive character of the disposition to rule or ruin which has for years been revealed, and which has been strengthening by exercise.  {1888 1357.1}
[1888 1357.2]          As the state of things existing in the office of publication has been presented before me by the Holy Spirit, I have not withheld the message that God has given me for the men in responsible positions. Again and again I have been moved upon to reprove the selfishness that, as you know, has prevailed in many lines of the work. Men who know little of the working of the Spirit of God upon their own hearts have exalted themselves beyond measure in undertaking to force others to accept their terms and come under their control. There are those who regard no man's judgment as superior, or even equal to their own. They are narrowing the work by disregarding the suggestions of men of experience, because these ideas do not coincide with their own plans. At the same time these very ones are not willing for others to exercise their independent judgment. Plans are set on foot for restricting the                                                                              1358  liberty of the workers. Through these oppressive plans, men who should stand free in God are trammelled by restrictions from those who are only their fellow-laborers.  {1888 1357.2}
[1888 1358.1]          Men in the office at Battle Creek have acted as if they had jurisdiction of other men's intellect and conscience, and could manipulate them to serve any purpose which they might choose. They have had an opportunity to reveal how much they themselves really have the cause of God at heart. If it can be advanced through their plans for compelling others to sacrifice for it, they are glad to see its prosperity. While grasping all the benefit possible for themselves, they have, both in the matter of royalties and other lines felt it their prerogative to crowd down the very ones whom God was using to diffuse light. Of the work of these persons they have made very little, while they made much of their own, that bore the stamp of the unsanctified human agent. It would have been better for the cause today if these men had never put their hand to the work. They have tried to force their ideas upon those who have the cause much nearer their hearts than some of these who are so forward to dictate.  {1888 1358.1}
[1888 1358.2]          How does the spirit of self-exaltation and grasping for arbitrary authority compare with the spirit and example of Christ? Our people, who talk of religious liberty, have lessons to learn as to what liberty in Christ really is. The Lord has marked the oppression that has been practiced. To the men that are working in lines that are not in accordance with Bible principles he declares that he will not                                                                              1359  accept the means gained in this way.  {1888 1358.2}
[1888 1359.1]          Bro. Olsen's eyes have not always been clear to discern; he himself has been misled, and has sanctioned wrong by sustaining men that were not walking in the light. His course has not been pleasing to God, in favoring many of the propositions that have been acted upon since the Minneapolis meeting. Since that meeting, he has not, at all times, borne a straightforward, unflinching testimony for the right. From his compromising position, the men who were trying to carry things according to their own will, have thought that he sustained their plans.  {1888 1359.1}
[1888 1359.2]          Now it is represented to me that financial matters have become embarrassed. The employment of worldly plans and methods by some of our responsible men has entangled their feet in the snares of Satan, and has laid a net in which the Lord's work is becoming, entangled, and from which there will be difficulty in extricating it. Now Bro. Olsen shrinks from taking a decided course, for he fears the results.  {1888 1359.2}
[1888 1359.3]          If the Lord had not sent line upon line, and precept upon precept, the case would be entirely different. But light has been given, and yet many have chosen darkness rather than light. I tell you that which I know: God has been greatly dishonored by the conniving to bringing money into the office by robbing brain workers of their rights. Bro. Olsen needs to have as co-laborers, different men to represent the cause of God,--men who are surrounded by an entirely different atmosphere.  {1888 1359.3}
[1888 1359.4]          For those at the heart of the work, who have treated their                                                                              1360  fellow-men as if they had hearts of steel, I testify that upon the record of the books of heaven they stand enrolled as those that are not doers of the words of Christ. Your ingenious devising and your confederating to sustain one another, will not avail to give you a more favorable showing before God. You must be brought to see what has been the foundation principles of your management. The selfishness, the oppression and robbery must cease, before God can look with favor upon your work.  {1888 1359.4}
[1888 1360.1]         And you, my brother Olsen, are not clear before your God. While you allow yourself to be influenced and moulded as you have been, you are virtually saying to those whom God reproves, It is well with you. For years the Lord has been setting their sins before them, yet the reproofs and warnings are unheeded. What does it mean? I am sore troubled in your behalf, because you do not regard the light given. Unless you shall make a decided change in your policy, and no longer permit yourself to be guided by the words of unwise counsellors, the light in you will become darkness, and you will not have a clean record in the books of heaven.                                                                              1361   {1888 1360.1}
[1888 1361.1]                                 Biblical Institutes.          The holding of so many biblical institutes among our own people is not wise. The object is good in itself, but there is a more urgent work to be done in carrying the light of truth into regions where it has not penetrated. The laborers held to work for those who already have a knowledge of the truth are kept away from the people who know it not. Souls in spiritual blindness, prejudiced by these who misrepresent the truth, have been left unhelped. O the neglect that will be charged against individuals, organizations, and churches in that day when every man shall be judged according to the deeds done in the body. Then it will be found how great was the measure of responsibility for failing to extend the work to the regions beyond.  {1888 1361.1}
[1888 1361.2]          The Lord has bidden us look to Jesus for spiritual knowledge, not that we may hide the light under a bushel, but that it may give light to all who are in the house. God has given his Son "for a light of the Gentiles; to open the blind eyes, to bring out the prisoners from the prison, and them that sit in darkness out of the prison house." (Please read also Isaiah 43:9-13;  44:3-8.)  {1888 1361.2}
[1888 1361.3]          When institutes and similar meetings are held, let them be held at some other place than Battle Creek. Let them give character to the work, and spread the knowledge of the truth in localities where it                                                                              1362  is not known. This may not be convenient, but, I ask, was it convenient for Christ to leave the royal courts? Was it convenient for him to leave his honor, his glory, and his high command, and humble himself to become one with us? Our Saviour came to this world that was all seared and marred with the curse. He did not go to worlds unfallen, but to those who needed him most. His example we, to whom he has entrusted his work, are to copy. He calls us to feed the hungry sheep and lambs. Christ reached to the very depths of human woe that he might rescue us, but how do his methods of labor compare with those of many who profess to believe on him.  {1888 1361.3}
[1888 1362.1]                               Building in Battle Creek.          You ask in regard to the propriety of erecting more buildings for our work in Battle Creek. Has not the light been given in regard to this matter? No doubt many urge, "It will be more convenient to have additional buildings." What if it is? Shall the Lord's money be used in adding building to building, when there are so many places where there are none? Have you, my brother, read the testimonies on this point, and then put them aside as others have done, and never looked at them again? In what kind of condition is Battle Creek, that you should seek to bring in more people to be leavened with the influences that prevail there? The cloud of God's wrath is already gathering over the cities where great light has been shining, and has                                                                              1363  not been appreciated, and where those who profess the truth have misrepresented it in their characters, in their spirit, and in the atmosphere that surrounds their souls.  {1888 1362.1}
[1888 1363.1]         From the very last letter I sent to Battle Creek, but a few weeks ago, I read the testimony, "The money spent in enlarging the institutions in Battle Creek might far better be devoted to planting the truth in places where it had not yet taken hold." Money has been entrusted to human agents to be invested, to be put out to the exchanger and increased by use. Again and again the men in positions of trust have had laid before them the necessity that the Lord's vineyard be more equally worked. Places in the very shadow of Battle Creek are overlooked. The field is the world. Every part of it is the Lord's, and should receive due attention. No one locality is to swallow up every resource that can be obtained to multiply its facilities while the larger parts of the field are left destitute. This policy is not inspired of God. The gracious calls of mercy are to be given to all parts of the world.  {1888 1363.1}
[1888 1363.2]          Read the word; read and consider; do not be so active that you cannot stop to hear the counsel of God. Our people must have the testimonies, many of which have reached only to Battle Creek, to be there argued away. Those whom the Lord has warned, feel that the warning means something else; they explain it to signify exactly the opposite of that which the Lord has said.                                                                              1364   {1888 1363.2}
[1888 1364.1]          With the example of Christ before you, can you plead convenience for the erection of more buildings and the centering of more interests in Battle Creek? Our people have deep, earnest lessons to learn in the experience presented in the words of Christ: "He that will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me." You are not to choose the most convenient path and, because selfish practices have been followed, continue the same course. Look to Christ, and learn how he dealt with humanity. He loved his neighbor better than he loved himself. He denied himself that he might be a perfect example for us. With unfeigned reliance upon the righteousness and efficiency of our Redeemer, we are to consider that as sons and daughters of God we are no longer our own. In receiving Christ we become dead unto the world. Our high vocation--the very highest that any human being can have in this life--is this, that we are called to be children of God. The whole future life is to be consecrated to the service of God. Sacred obligations rest upon every soul. All the faculties of mind and body are God's property; and every hour spent in selfish gratification or self-uplifting will bring its returns in a harvest which none will care to garner.                                                                              1365   {1888 1364.1}
[1888 1365.1]                                 Personal Appeal.          God calls upon you who are connected with his instrumentalities to do his work according to his plans, not your own. He calls for an entire consecration of yourselves to him. If you heed the requirement, it will be a blessing to you in this life and the inheritance of life eternal. There is now a precious period, though short, allotted to you for repentance and improvement.  {1888 1365.1}
[1888 1365.2]          Brethren A. R. Henry and Harmon Lindsay, God is in earnest with you. Your duty is plain and imperative. Your minds need cultivation, that you may discern heavenly things, and choose them above the common and the earthly. Let not the present opportunity pass unimproved. Unless the warnings that God in his mercy is sending to you are heeded, before a long time shall elapse you will make shipwreck of faith. You have sown the seeds of unbelief all along the line. And you have so long refused the evidence of the operation of the Holy Spirit that it is questionable whether you will ever again recognize the light from heaven. It may even appear as darkness to you, until the time shall come when every knee shall bow, and every tongue shall confess to God. Instead of regarding it as your imperative duty to cultivate personal piety, with a zeal proportionate to the preciousness of the holy faith you profess and the responsibility of your position, you have suffered yourselves to drift along, your impulses controlled by unholy imaginations and prejudices, until your course is an offense to God. What                                                                              1366  wonder that you lead the minds of others into the same channels? What wonder that some, following you, turn away from the rock foundation of eternal truth, to build, as you are building, upon the sand. It is a grievous robbery of God to become so blinded as you are today because you have refused heaven's light, slighted the appeals that God has sent you, and have done your best to prove them inconsistent, and have declared them untrue. Your assertions have not made them untrue, but by your resistance against God your hearts have become hard and stubborn.  {1888 1365.2}
[1888 1366.1]          Again I appeal to you: will you now be zealous and repent? You have shown your zeal in strong words and oppressive measures toward your brethren. Now I beseech you to give evidence of earnest repentance before it shall be forever too late.  {1888 1366.1}
[1888 1366.2]          Those who, notwithstanding the light given, have yoked up with you as men imbued with the Spirit of God, and actuated by a self-denying interest in his cause, make themselves responsible for the influence you have exerted and will exert contrary to the truth. Guilt will rest upon those who have placed increasing responsibilities upon you, when you have no living connection with God.  {1888 1366.2}
[1888 1366.3]          A condition of things has been brought about, that, unless God in mercy shall interpose, will work disaster to his cause. Inexperienced minds are being troubled at the outlook. For reasons that you can give, God is not moving upon the hearts of his people to supply the treasury. When you shall receive the Holy Spirit's unction by returning                                                                              1367  unto the Lord with full purpose of heart, you will see yourselves in a new light altogether. You who are finite, erring, and unsanctified, have supposed that God's children were put under your jurisdiction, for you to plan for them, and bring them to your terms. The policy you have labored so hard to establish in your connection with the work is an offense to God. He has never justified any arrangement, through organization, discipline, or laws, whereby men who have evidenced that they are not susceptible to the Holy Spirit's moving shall use their power to sustain others in a like disregard of the Spirit's work. But such has been the arrangement that has prevailed. You have made it hard for those whom you do not especially like, while others who are self-serving have been favored and exalted. Partiality and hypocrisy have excluded the Spirit of God from many hearts, and left them as destitute of his grace as the hills of Gilboa were destitute of dew or rain. Let it no longer be regarded as your privilege to control God's heritage.  {1888 1366.3}
[1888 1367.1]         The Lord himself will turn and overturn, and set things in order. He has the responsibility of his own work, and he has not entrusted the management of his people to unsanctified human hands.  {1888 1367.1}
[1888 1367.2]          It is hard for men to learn their real weakness and ignorance and inefficiency. It is hard for the ambitious heart to receive God's ideas and plans, with unquestioning faith and obedience. Some have very high ideas of the importance of their own individuality, and by their headstrong course are saying, We want not God's way, but our own way.                                                                              1368   {1888 1367.2}
[1888 1368.1]          The time is near when God by his providence will make manifest what principles have been cherished by the men connected with the management of his work. Unless these men are converted, they will be separated from the work. But, the appeals and warnings given have had no more affect upon their hearts than the messages of Christ had upon the Pharisees, and I greatly fear in their behalf, lest they shall continue to walk in the same path, manifesting the same exacting and intolerant spirit, as did the ruling Pharisees: I fear that the same judgments will fall upon them because they have rejected the Lord's reproof, and have set the stumblingblock of their iniquity before their eyes.  {1888 1368.1}
[1888 1368.2]          My brethren, in the name of the Lord I counsel you to seek him by repentance and confession. Let your sins of omission and commission may go beforehand to judgment, that pardon may be written against your names, that you may be accounted worthy to stand before him when he shall appear.            (Written May 30, 95; copied May 6, '96.)  {1888 1368.2}
[1888 1369.1]       Chap. 163 - To A. O. Tait                                      Norfolk Villa, Prospect St., June 6, '95.                                                                   T - 76 - 1895     Eld. A. O. Tait,            Battle Creek, Michigan, U.S.A.     Dear Brother:-            To answer your letter will require of me some very plain statements. The matters you refer to have been presented before me for years. Long before the meeting at Minneapolis the leaven that is now working was at work. The spirit of disaffection was gathering strength up to that time. Since that time some have confessed their wrongs and have decidedly changed their attitude, and have not manifested the same spirit. For years previous they withstood the pleadings of the Spirit of God, and were aided in their rebellion by the great adversary of souls. But there are some in influential positions who are still seeking to leaven the minds of canvassers, and to influence those who assemble in conference meetings. They work contrary to truth and righteousness, making use of any and every expedient to carry forward their own ideas. Many think that because these men are in responsible positions, because they have an appearance of being calm and rational, they must be reliable men. But God has no use for men who are disloyal in heart. He has not given his people into the hands of any man or set of men to make use of as their impulses dictate. In the name of the Lord God of Israel, I protest against this work.  {1888 1369.1}
[1888 1369.2]         God who sees the end from the beginning can easily provide,                                                                              1370  and certainly will provide for the carrying forward of his own work; but it will not be after the spirit and impulse of men. We are not to be educated to work after a worldly policy, neither are we to educate others after this line of working. At every step we are to exercise faith, to be much in prayer, to feel dependence upon God, and manifest devotion to his work. Working after this order will bring large blessings in return; but dependence upon men, who make manifest that they are not in vital connection with God, but are moved by their own feelings, will end in placing us under another leader than Jesus Christ. The reasoning in which they indulge is not according to truth and equity.  {1888 1369.2}
[1888 1370.1]         There are men holding responsible positions, and many think that they would prove traitors to the cause and work of God, should they intimate that these men were in the wrong. But the Lord has a controversy with these men who have followed the natural tendency of their own minds, and have been led by their own selfish impulses passing for zeal for the Lord. The way in which they have dealt with Frank Belden's case, will not afford them any pleasure when they have to face the record on the books of heaven in the great day of God, and stand before him who says, "I know thy works." The time is coming when there will be an investigation of the characters of the living and the dead.  {1888 1370.1}
[1888 1370.2]          I wrote nearly a hundred pages long before my husband died of what would be transacted in the Review & Herald Office. If I can find this matter, I will send it to you. Men are travelling over the very ground that was presented to me years ago. It was made clear to me                                                                              1371  that light would be rejected, that warnings would be despised, that a spirit of selfishness would be cultivated in the Office, and that men would act from worldly principles, and depart from the law of God. They would give heed to the promptings of the enemy, and would turn human agents away from their right. Religious and business liberty they would labor to control. They would work to have every Seventh Day Adventist institution in subordination to the institution in Battle Creek, and manipulate things so that every branch of the work would be centered and controlled by responsible men in the Review & Herald Office. This is what men are doing, and acting as if every branch of the work, both high and afar off, must come under the jurisdiction of men in Battle Creek, and that every one must circle around their orbit. But the Lord has given light to the effect that our different institutions must stand by themselves. These men are carrying on their counsels, and acting as though God in person had spoken by them. They bear themselves loftily toward the purchase of Christ's blood. They act as though every individual must acknowledge their sway, and use his ability and talent as they may direct. If he will not come under their control they crush him out or treat him with indifference. They consider it is an abomination to be unsubmissive, and those who do not submit to their jurisdiction are left without sympathy, without help or support. They say by their spirit and action, "If he dies, let him die."  {1888 1370.2}
[1888 1371.1]          Men at the heart of the work have much to learn and much to                                                                              1372  unlearn. They themselves are to realize that they are in God's domain. Their proud, unbroken hearts must know that there is a Ruler who will call them to account. The time will come when it will be the duty of Christ's ambassadors to declare God's will in plain terms, to let men know that they are God's workmen to be led and taught of God, and that they must carry out their elevated mission as he shall dictate. Religious liberty means more to us as a people than many take it to mean. For years we have proclaimed the message that men cannot deal with the purchase of the blood of the Son of the infinite God on the plan of worldly wise men. They cannot heal the distemper of souls by their interference, or restore the sin-sick soul to health by their harshness. By manifesting repentance toward God, by exercising faith in the Mighty Healer, they can magnify Jesus, and lift their voice in proclaiming, "Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world."  {1888 1371.1}
[1888 1372.1]          Before my husband died, I was warned that I must not put confidence in a friend or trust in a brother. Men with whom I would have to deal because of their business education would not have power to resist the temptation to over-reach and to take advantage. They make God altogether such an one as themselves, and think that their sharp conniving and dealing is after God's order. They make every effort possible to take advantage where they can; for they do not daily experience conversion to God. They enter into plans, and go according to methods, that they suppose will succeed, but they are far from fair, or                                                                              1373  just, or righteous. They spare themselves, but how hard they press others. They work to destroy the power of their fellow-men. They do not consider the truth or the honor of God.  {1888 1372.1}
[1888 1373.1]          I had an experience in these matters when at Battle Creek. I was not the only sufferer at their hands. I am not sorry though for the experience I passed through; because God gave me counsel that I must be guarded about accepting the propositions of men, who proposed that I should do certain things, alleging that in so doing, I would be helping the cause of God. But should I make the contract that they designed to have me, I would be bound, and could not move independent of men or councils to do things that were necessary to be done to advance the cause and work of God. If I should do as they desired me to, then I would be unable to speak, to correct evil principles when they should be brought to bear against others.  {1888 1373.1}
[1888 1373.2]          It was needful that there should be those who would speak out against that which was wrong, for God would cleanse the publishing house from plans of injustice and fraudulent dealings, even as the Saviour cleansed the temple from its moral pollution. I was shown that schemes would be made to deprive men of their rights; but such plans were not after Christ's order, but after the order of Satan. My guide said, "I have warned you. Speak my word fearlessly, whether men will hear, or whether they will forbear."  {1888 1373.2}
[1888 1373.3]          What men need in the Review & Herald Office is a change of heart, and then their whole attitude will be changed. Those who have                                                                              1374  Christ enthroned within will manifest Christlike principles. They will make it evident that the Holy Spirit has imparted a new life to them, and that they are nourishing and cherishing that life. Its beginning is found in spiritual union with the Lord Jesus Christ, and as they go on increasing in the knowledge of God, they will manifest growth in grace, and will show Christlike love to others. Men in responsible positions are to guard the interests of others as jealously as they would guard their own interests. Thus they are to love their neighbors as themselves. Christians are to be channels for currents of heavenly wisdom and grace. They are to connect themselves, not with the low streams of the valley, but with the living snow-waters of Lebanon. All outward forms and ceremonies that are not after the pattern shown them in the Mount will prove valueless. The grace of God is made manifest in the exercise of the love which dwelt in the bosom of Jesus, and which bringeth salvation to the lost. The kingdom of God cometh not by observation. Unselfish love is to work through every plan that is made, and the fruit of unselfish love is righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. Those who are not spiritual often appear to have a zeal that far exceeds the zeal of the true children of God. This is because they are determined that their ways and their plans shall succeed. They say to themselves, I will put the whole force of my being into this plan, and I will work continually until I see it succeed. I will persist until I prevail. But all the religion that a man has is frequently found in this ambitious zeal which he thinks is after the Christlike                                                                              1375  order. Take away this, and nothing is left. They are like the Pharisees who tithed mint, and arise, and cummin, but neglected the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and the love of God. The truth is of the deepest importance. In the sacrifice of Christ for fallen men, mercy and truth met together, righteousness and peace kissed each other. When you separate these attributes from the most wonderful, and apparently the most successful work, there is nothing to it. Those who work with Christ unite their business services with spiritual consecration. Where this combination exists, there is no lordly oppression, no compulsion of manner. God has given to his children their work individually. If they work in their own spirit, manifest their ways, they will develop the forbidding attributes of the evil one.  {1888 1373.3}
[1888 1375.1]         God has not singled out a few men, and left others uncared for. He loves the purchase of his blood, and he will not neglect one child and exalt another. He will not lift up one, and cast down and oppress and trample upon another. Every man has individual rights, and it is for the interest of his fellow-men to respect those rights. Any lording it over God's heritage will be charged to the man who ventures to exhibit this presumptuous spirit. Those who are truly converted, those whose characters are shaped after the divine model, will hold the truth in love. It will be far more profitable for men to deal rigorously with themselves, rather than to deal rigorously with God's purchased possession. Those living in these last days need to have a right understanding of many things. We should be careful to treat our fellow-men as we would treat Christ in the person of his saints. Let no one ignore the rights of another.                                                                              1376   {1888 1375.1}
[1888 1376.1]         In answer to your questions I will respond briefly now but more fully soon.  {1888 1376.1}
[1888 1376.2]          I have never felt that it was my duty to say that no one should taste of meat under any circumstances. To say this when the people have been educated to live on flesh to so great an extent, would be carrying matters to extremes. I have never felt that it was my duty to make sweeping assertions. What I have said I have said under a sense of duty, but I have been guarded in my statements, because I did not want to give occasion for anyone to be a conscience for another.  {1888 1376.2}
[1888 1376.3]          Sister Davis has just called my attention to an article printed in the Youth's Instructor of May 31, 1894. The question asked is, Did I design to have this sentence just as it appeared in the Instructor? I am surprised to see it just as it appears--"A meat diet is not the most wholesome of diets, and yet I would take the position that meat should not be discarded by everyone." I cannot explain why this appears just as it does. Since the camp meeting at Brighton I have absolutely banished meat from my table. It is an understood thing that whether I am at home or abroad, nothing of this kind is to be used in my family, or come upon my table. I have had such representations before my mind in the night season on this subject that I feel that I have done right in banishing meat from my table. I would desire that the sentence should be modified by changing the not-- "yet I would not take the position that meat be wholly discarded by everyone," for instance, by those dying of consumption.  {1888 1376.3}
[1888 1376.4]         I have been passing through an experience in this country that is similar to the experience I had in new fields in America. I have seen families whose circumstances would not permit them to furnish                                                                              1377  their table with healthful food. Unbelieving neighbors have sent them in portions of meat from animals recently killed. They have made soup of the meat, and supplied their large families of children with meals of bread and soup. It was not my duty, nor did I think it was the duty of anyone else, to lecture them upon the evils of meat eating. I feel sincere pity for families who have newly come to the faith, and who are so pressed with poverty that they know not from whence their next meal is coming. It is not my duty to discourse to them on healthful eating. There is a time to speak, and a time to keep silent. The opportunity furnished by circumstances of this order is an opportunity to speak words that will encourage and bless, rather than condemn and reprove. Those who have lived upon a meat diet all their life do not see the evil of continuing the practice, and they must be treated tenderly.  {1888 1376.4}
[1888 1377.1]         But in the very month in which this article was published, one of my family asked me whether we should not kill some of the fowls of which we had a large number, and prepare them for our table. I said decidedly, "No." I have signed the pledge to my heavenly Father, and have discarded meat as an article of diet. I will not eat flesh myself, nor set it before any of my household. I gave orders that the fowls should be sold, and that the money which they brought in should be expended in buying fruit for the table.  {1888 1377.1}
[1888 1377.2]         Since coming to this country, I have made inquiries concerning the condition of animals that are killed for the market, and I have                                                                              1378  learned that whole herds are slaughtered when not more than one in twenty were without disease. Pulmonary diseases, cancers, and tumors, are startlingly common among animals. It is true that the inspectors rejected many of the cattle that were thus diseased, but many were passed on to the market that ought to have been refused. Inspectors and herdsmen, I am told, have entered into confederacy in this matter. Some inspectors say, "This herd or this flock will pass. Leave me this or that sheep, or this or that steer." Thus unwholesome flesh has gone on to the markets for human consumption. In many localities even fish is unwholesome, and ought not to be used. This is especially so where fish come in contact with the sewerage of large cities. We seldom have any fish upon our table. The fish that partake of the filthy sewerage of the drains may pass into waters far distant from the sewerage, and be caught in localities where the water is pure and fresh, but because of the unwholesome drainage in which they have been feeding, they are not safe to eat.  {1888 1377.2}
[1888 1378.1]         We have a large family, and besides have many guests, but neither meat nor butter is placed upon our table. We use the cream from the milk of the cows which we feed ourselves. We purchase butter for cooking purposes from dairies where the cows are in healthful condition and have good pasture.  {1888 1378.1}
[1888 1379.1]      Chap. 164 - To F. E. Belden                                Norfolk Villa, Prospect St., Granville, N.S.W.                                                          June 8, 1895.     Mr. Frank Belden,        Chicago, Ill.           4331 Indiana Ave.                                                              B-15-1895     Dear Nephew:--        I received your letter, also the favor of your music book, and songs in leaflets, from the hand of Ella May White, and I thank you for them. As soon as the Vancouver mail closes, I shall be pleased to examine your song book.  {1888 1379.1}
[1888 1379.2]          You seem unreconciled to the statement you understand me to have made in a letter to Elder Olsen, that you were selfish in leaving the Review Office. You have mistaken my meaning. It was not the act of leaving the Office, but your spirit and course while connected with the Office that was presented to me as selfish. What I wrote to Bro. Olsen was not based on reports received from any one, but on what the Lord had presented before me. The course pursued in regard to wages, at the time under consideration, was a purely selfish course, and was contrary to the principles on which the Office was established,--the principles of self-sacrifice and of justice between man and man. Those who exerted an influence to increase the wages of the workers connected with the Office were displeasing God. There was a confederacy for the robbery of God's treasury. One worked to secure higher wages for others, so that the contrast between the wages of the workers might not appear disproportionate. All who acted a part to carry this influence were engaged in a selfish work, which will sooner or later react upon themselves                                                                              1380  unless they repent. Evil angels exulted, and the Lord said, "Shall I not judge for these things?" "They have turned unto me the back, and not the face: though I taught them, rising up early and teaching them, yet they have not hearkened to receive instruction. But they have set their abominations in my house which is called by my name, to defile it."  {1888 1379.2}
[1888 1380.1]         "The Lord brought me by his Spirit into the very meetings where you were speaking in favor of the wages of one and another being raised. Then I was shown that the result would be separation from the Office because of the wrong course practiced in several lines. As I have said, your act in leaving the Office was not the objectionable point presented to me, but it was the various things enacted in the Office while you were presiding that were contrary to the will of God. In the councils your voice was often heard, and I knew that your only deliverance from Satan's snares would be for God to allow your own course of action to separate you from the Office. But I was surprised that the result came as soon as it did. The Lord let you have your own way, and Captain Eldridge made his own choice.  {1888 1380.1}
[1888 1380.2]          When you insisted that you were doing all in your power to bring "Great Controversy," and "Patriarchs and Prophets" before the people, I knew your statements to be untrue. Captain Eldridge and you confederated together, to uphold, sustain each other and worked according to your blindness of mind in using your influence to control the management of the books' to make as high a show as possible in gathering means into the Office. The Lord brought me into your council meetings. I was bidden to mark the                                                                              1381  influences at work to repress "Great Controversy", that resulted in its falling nearly dead from the press, as was the case also with "Patriarchs and Prophets".  {1888 1380.2}
[1888 1381.1]          The most solemn promises were made to me by Brother C. H. Jones that if I would reduce the royalty on "Great Controversy" to ten cents, the Pacific Press would push the book with all their power. Yet in spite of these promises "Bible Readings" was brought in, and being sold cheap hindered the sale of the books that God had commanded to be written, that the light of truth might be given to the world, to prepare a people for the great day of God. Every appeal was made that I could make, but without effect. . Stoutly and strangely was the unjust work carried forward. Brother C. H. Jones thought he did not do the right thing by me but he must follow the lead of B.C. At the conference at Minneapolis, in the autumn of 1888, Captain Eldridge faithfully promised me that he would take hold of these works and push them the next spring. Did he do it? No, they were kept back decidedly, determinedly, and your voice did much to accomplish this; you discouraged their sale, and exalted "Bible Readings", and the influence of Captain Eldridge was united with yours. I have forgiven you this, and mention this matter that you may understand what the reference to selfishness means.  {1888 1381.1}
[1888 1381.2]          Now my dear nephew, these matters were opened to me years ago. I had nothing to do with your leaving the Office, and in regard to the act of leaving, I have made no charge of selfishness. Neither have I questioned your sincerity in casting lots. But I refer to the entire period of your service in the Office, and also that of Captain Eldridge to your course in interposing to shut from the people the warnings given of God, and your exalting and pressing Bible Readings, declaring that only one book must be in the field at a time. You and Captain                                                                              1382  Eldridge manifested the same spirit and exerted the same influence at Minneapolis. When Captain Eldridge said to me, "Sister White, we shall take up your books in the spring, and push them," I replied, "I suppose, Captain Eldridge, you will be as strenuous then as now in carrying out what you have maintained was the right way to do, to occupy the field with only one book at a time." He said, "I suppose a man has a right to change his mind, if he sees differently."  {1888 1381.2}
[1888 1382.1]          The very same thing you complain of in C. H. Jones, in reference to your book, was carried out in reference to "Great Controversy" and "Patriarchs and Prophets". The Pacific Press violated their solemn promise to me that if I would take ten cents royalty, they would give wide sale to the book. They would have reduced the royalty still more, but warnings were given me that I was encouraging a spirit of injustice, and that it was my duty to guard not only my individual rights, but the rights of others. I was to take my stand firmly, and not to be swayed by men, however high their position, for their business transactions were not all directed by the Spirit of God. The Lord will vindicate only the truth, and all who practice injustice and double dealing God will judge.  {1888 1382.1}
[1888 1382.2]          What excuse did Brother C. H. Jones give for not keeping his word? He told me that it would not answer to push the "Great Controversy," and "Patriarchs and Prophets" while the men in the Review Office stood in the position they did, in reference to the matter, for they would be jealous of the Pacific Press. I said, "Judgment is turned away backward, and justice standeth afar off: for truth is fallen in the street, and equity cannot enter. Yea, truth faileth; and he that                                                                              1383  departeth from evil maketh himself a prey." I have often quoted this as representing the course of the false shepherds, but I never expected to make an application of it to the treatment I myself received among our own people." But thus it has been presented to me.  {1888 1382.2}
[1888 1383.1]         In these matters you, my nephew, were not guided by the Lord, but were walking contrary to him. When I talked with you in my own room at Battle Creek, you stated to me things you may have imagined were true, but they were false. You said you did as much to recommend my books as you did for other publications, but that you dared not make a specialty of my books, lest others should say it was because I was your "Auntie". I was disgusted at this talk. Precious truth and light given to prepare a people for the great day of God had been left in obscurity, and this was the flimsy excuse offered. More than this, you said, "I have not known of one soul being converted through the reading of "Great Controversy," and I have known many souls converted through "Bible Readings." In the same talk you said, "I do as much to sell your books as I do Elder Smith's; you believe they are inspired, do you not?" I said, "You may answer that question. I shall not."  {1888 1383.1}
[1888 1383.2]         After I had witnessed the confederacy for raising the wages of the workers in the Office, the Lord brought me into the meetings of the auditing committee that settle with the ministers for their labor. Angels of God were there, making a record of everything done. Brother Henry's voice was the controlling power, cutting down wherever he pleased, deciding the wages of the workers according to his                                                                              1384  ideas and feelings. How little did any one think that the universe of heaven were noting every transaction. Brother Henry was not a poor man, he accepted large wages for himself, and gave his strong influence of securing large wages for others in the Office. But these other workers, whose circumstances neither he nor other members of the auditing committee took pains to ascertain, were paid according to the impulse of this one man. This work will be met in that great day when every work shall be brought into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good or whether it be evil." Jesus says, Behold, I come quickly; and my reward is with me, to give every man according as his work shall be. "The Lord of heaven is not correctly represented by many of those who claim to be representatives of him. They are transgressors of his commandments. But he declares, "Them that honor me will I honor."  {1888 1383.2}
[1888 1384.1]          All who were concerned in the payment of the large wages have been guilty of robbery toward God. "Will a man rob God? Yet ye have robbed me, saith the Lord." And the result has been that God's messengers and workers who are poor in earthly treasure are pressed into hard places. Some have large families, some have a father and mother to support, and it is a difficult matter to make ends meet. Did these men in the Office think of this? They will seek to pacify their conscience by some substitute of their own contrivance; but the books of heaven tell the story. The large wages they accepted for themselves and vindicated the acceptance of for others, they no more earned or needed than did some of those                                                                              1385  whom by their decisions they were limiting to a certain sum without a word of inquiry as to whether this would cause suffering or not. Is this doing as they would be done by? Is it loving their neighbor as they love themselves?  {1888 1384.1}
[1888 1385.1]         The law of God is a complete standard of righteousness. Man has not in himself sufficient wisdom to frame a perfect rule of right, and therefore God has given his law as a safe guide. Man is not left to his own fallacious reasoning in regard to his course of action toward his fellow men or his service to God. He is not left to stumble along, following the imagination of his own heart and mind. God calls the attention of men to a comprehensible rule of action, commandments that have God for their Author, the law pronounced by inspiration holy, just, and good. The service that God expects of his servants is not left to question and doubt. Will man love God supremely, and his neighbor as himself?  {1888 1385.1}
[1888 1385.2]          The Lord will not accept donations to his cause from means gained by the robbing of his treasury. This is not the way to make wrong deeds right. It will not blot out the record from the books of heaven. God requires strict impartiality in deal between man and man. "But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy. And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them that make peace."  {1888 1385.2}
[1888 1385.3]          The eighth commandment is to barricade the soul, and hedge man in, so that he shall make no injurious encroachment--which his                                                                              1386  self love and desire for gain would make--on his neighbor's rights. It forbids every species of dishonesty, injustice, or fraud, however prevalent, however palliated by plausible pretenses. The ninth commandment requires of us an inviolable regard for exact truth in every declaration by which the character of our fellow men may be affected. The tongue which is kept so little under the control of the human agent, is to be bridled by strong conscientious principles, by the law of love toward God and man. The last commandment condemns covetousness. Every selfish desire, every degree of discontent, every act of over-reaching, every selfish gratification works to the strengthening and developing of a character which will destroy the Christlikeness of the human agent, and close the gates of the city of God against him.  {1888 1385.3}
[1888 1386.1]         There will be astonishing revelations when the judgment shall sit and the books shall be opened. The Revelator says, "I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works." O, I wish that men who filled responsible positions in the Review and Herald Office would carefully study the history of their works during their connection with the Office, and let their unfeigned prayers come up before God that his Holy Spirit shall quicken their consciences and memories. O that they might see the evil of practices utterly opposed to God's holy law, and repent, and confess their sins before it shall be forever too late. They are transgressors                                                                              1387  of the law; he who offends in one point is guilty of all.  {1888 1386.1}
[1888 1387.1]          There is not a moral precept enjoined in any part of the Bible which is not engraved with the finger of God in his holy law on the two tables of stone. A copy was given to Moses on Mount Sinai. The first four commandments enjoined upon man his duty to serve the Lord our God with all the heart, and with all the soul, and with all the mind, and with all the strength. This takes the whole man,. This requires a love so fervent, so intense, that man can cherish nothing in his mind or affections in rivalry with God; and his works will bear the signature of heaven. Everything is secondary to the glory of God. Our heavenly father is to be ever cherished as the first, the joy and prosperity, the light and sufficiency of our life, and our portion forever.  {1888 1387.1}
[1888 1387.2]          O if men in exalted positions only knew their weakness and God's strength and sufficiency and fullness, they would pray most earnestly let thy word be my counselor. I tell all who have any connection with our institutions, Take counsel with sanctified reason, surrendered wholly to God. Then you will be guided by the Lord. Many of you have kept the truth far away from the citadel of the soul. A man can not continue in sin, and be a Christian. Christ always separates the contrite soul from sin. Men may labor in connection with the work of God as did Noah's carpenters, and yet resist the divine influences. The spirit of God is beckoning heavenward, to imperishable honors. The love of God pervading the soul possesses a re-created power through the Holy Spirit.                                                                              1388   {1888 1387.2}
[1888 1388.1]          God will not hold him guiltless that does not set the Lord ever before him. He will walk contrary to those who walk contrary to him. He will visit "the iniquities of the fathers upon the children, and upon the children's children, unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate him; and will show mercy unto thousands of them that love him and keep his commandments. The heart's inclinations are true when they remain under the restraint of the holy precepts of Jehovah. O that men would fear and tremble before the Lord God of hosts. He has made sufficiently plain his claims upon the human agent. The law speaks condemnation to those who are not doers of his precepts. God will accept no plea that man can offer to obtain acquittal. There is no power in law to save the transgressor of Law. But Christ, who gave himself as the world's sin bearer, becomes the Mediator for man, and the sin pardoner for all who come confessing their sins, and accepting him as their Saviour. "As many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name." "And of his fullness have all we received, and grace for grace."  {1888 1388.1}
[1888 1388.2]         The last six precepts of the law are comprehended in this: Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. The very ones who are in need of your love and sympathy, are to be helped. We are to cry to God daily, "Create in me a clean heart, O God." And what will be the answer? "A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within you: and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give you an heart of flesh. And I will put my spirit within you,                                                                              1389  and cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them."  {1888 1388.2}
[1888 1389.1]         Then a spirit of kindness will be manifested, not by fits and starts, but continually. There will be a decided change in attitude, in deportment, in words and actions toward all with whom you are in any way connected. You will not magnify their infirmities, you will not place them in an unfavorable light. You will work in Christ's lines, manifesting to others the love that Christ has manifested for you.  {1888 1389.1}
[1888 1389.2]          Instead of exposing and publishing ones faults to others, you will put forth the most patient efforts to heal and bind up. "Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such an one in the spirit of meekness; considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted." A harsh spirited man is unrefined, coarse; he is not spiritual, he has not a heart of flesh, but a heart as unimpressible as a stone. His only help is to fall on the Rock, and be broken. The Lord will place all such in the crucible, and try them in fire, as gold is tried. When he can see his image reflected in them he will remove them; but if there proves to be no genuine gold, then they consume like dross.  {1888 1389.2}
[1888 1389.3]          The Lord has his eye upon every soul. All are the purchase of the precious blood of the Son of God, and in dealing with souls valued at such a price we are to exercise kindness and forbearance, even as we would desire to have exercised toward ourselves. If those in positions of trust fail to exert this kind of influence, which is                                                                              1390  the keeping of the law of God, then by precept, by example in business lines, they mold the sentiments of those connected with them, and unless they repent, the Lord in his providence will remove them, and the results of their work will react upon themselves. When they were sowing the seed, they did not reflect that a reaping time was coming. We should never forget that whatsoever a man soweth that shall he also reap. The religion of Christ is to take possession of the whole being, and give force and power to all our faculties, renovating, cleansing, and refining. It manifests itself without parade, and high sounding words, but is shown in an upright and unselfish life.  {1888 1389.3}
[1888 1390.1]          Lest a single statement of the precepts of Jehovah shall be evaded or forgotten, lest we should indifferently regard their claims, God declares that to all that transgress that law they are a ministration of death. The heavenly council having arraigned and convicted the law breaker, pronounces his condemnation; and there is nothing in himself to save him from the sentence and penalty of death. "The sting of death is sin, and the strength of sin is the law."  {1888 1390.1}
[1888 1390.2]          I write this especially at this time because the leaven of disobedience and transgression of the precepts of Jehovah has been working in many minds, and the result is, that hearts need to be purified, refined, and sanctified, that they may become vessels unto honor. We need to preserve contrition of heart, and to say with Paul, "Thanks be unto God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ." "My beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, immoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord; for as much as ye know that your labor is not in                                                                              1391  vain in the Lord."  {1888 1390.2}
[1888 1391.1]          Let the words of the beloved disciple be considered and practiced: "Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of God: and every one that loveth him that begat loveth him also that is begotten of him." If all would take heed to these words and obey them, we should see in all our institutions a different state of things. The souls of the workers would be surrounded by an atmosphere that is healthful, like a precious odor, a savor of life unto life. "By this we know that we love the children of God, when we love God, and keep his commandments. For this is the love of God, that we keep his commandments and his commandments are not grievous. For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world: and this is the victory that overcometh the world even our faith. "If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God whom he hath not seen? And this commandment have from him, That he who loveth God will love his brother also."  {1888 1391.1}
[1888 1391.2]         I have been called to hear the loud voices in the determination of decisions against one and another who are chosen of God and precious. Some things in these persons did not please the men in authority, and their case was not dealt with according to the law of God, in kindness, but according to human prejudices. O so much of this work has been done by men who have not the spirit of God, but are really agents through whom Satan can perform his work.  {1888 1391.2}
[1888 1392.1]       Chap. 165 - To F. E. Belden          Dear Nephew,- I am very glad that the Lord is meeting you where you are, but I was sorry to read your words denying any selfishness connected with your leaving the Office, and charging me with saying that the Lord had shown me things when some one had reported them to me. All that have referred to the matter have had too much respect for me, considering your relation to me, to say much in regard to them. But I have told you the truth. If you deny it, that will not prove you to be correct. My words had no influence upon you when we were at Minneapolis, and they may have no more effect now. But I have explained my meaning.  {1888 1392.1}
[1888 1392.2]          The spirit that leavened you at Minneapolis was with you during your service in the Office at Battle Creek; it was the confederacy formed with the very men you now condemn which led you to do many things contrary to the principles of the commandments of God. Selfishness was inwrought in your course of action, and this is why you are not connected with the Office today. The Lord's hand was in the whole matter.  {1888 1392.2}
[1888 1392.3]         That you have not been treated fairly, and in an unselfish manner, Christlike manner, I know. The same spirit that your confederacy exercised toward others, has been exercised toward you, and it will continue to be manifest until the cleansing, refining influence of the Holy Spirit shall make a decided change in the characters of men now connected with the work of God. The management of the work will bring its own results. The spirit of God did not control you or Captain Eldridge when in the Office at Battle Creek. You would at times                                                                              1393  yield to its influence, and would do right things, but again would do things that were wrong, which I hope the Holy Spirit will bring to your remembrance, and give you true repentance for.  {1888 1392.3}
[1888 1393.1]         As for what you have caused me to suffer, I have no feeling in regard to myself. The distress brought upon my soul was due to the fact that you and Captain Eldridge with others were hedging up the way, so that God's message could not come to the people. These things you have not seen in their true bearing. What you have done is not against me, but against my Saviour, who has given me my work to do. You have the matter to settle with God. But when you write me such sentences as those to which I have referred, I can but think you see things in a perverted light.  {1888 1393.1}
[1888 1393.2]          God help you, my dear nephew, to make deep and thorough work, that you may have a living connection with God, and then you can have a safe connection with men who are only fallible like yourself. In regard to infallibility, I never claimed it; God alone is infallible. His word is true, and in him is no variableness, or shadow of turning.  {1888 1393.2}
[1888 1393.3]          Love to Hattie and to yourself. I enclose copies of letters in which you may see that the testimonies has for years been in a straight line in regard to the injustice practiced by men in positions of trust toward those whom they supposed have erred. God pity their blindness.  {1888 1393.3}
[1888 1394.1]       Chap. 166 - To O. A. Olsen                                  Norfolk Villa, Prospect St., Granville,                                              June 19, 1895.                                                           O-65-95     Dear Bro. Olsen:-            I wish to speak to you in confidence, as a mother would speak with her son. I fear and tremble for you; I know that in your councils you are in danger of acquiescing in the schemes that come from mistaken judgment. If the Lord is in the midst of your councils, beholding your order and love and fear, and your trembling at his word, then you are prepared to do his work unselfishly; but he will not be in partnership with any unjust transaction.  {1888 1394.1}
[1888 1394.2]         After I gave you that matter in regard to the workings of the Office, (just before I left Battle Creek) how long was it before the men whom it reproved and warned were called together to become acquainted with the message God had given them? Months after I had committed to your trust these words which God had given, you wrote to me that you had not yet called the parties together to read to them these important reproofs, cautions, and warnings. If I had then had a thought that the matter would be thus neglected, under any consideration would have placed it before them myself. How much of the after working of selfishness, how much of the working out of wrong principles, might have been saved, the Lord alone will reveal at the right time.  {1888 1394.2}
[1888 1394.3]         My brother, whom I love in the Lord, it is not safe for you to link up so closely with men who you know are not in living connection                                                                              1395  with God. When I learned of these men, especially Capt. Eldridge and A.R. Henry, being depended on and called to go to California and other localities, I knew that blindness in part had happened unto Israel. And now since Capt. Eldridge and Frank Belden are disconnected from the Office, the situation in many respects is not relieved. In your councils in connection with men who you know are not standing in the clear light, how can you feel safe to enter into the confederation of the publishing work? - You must know that this means the placing of more power in the hands of these men, and bringing every other institution into subordination, to be moulded by the principles which control at Battle Creek.  {1888 1394.3}
[1888 1395.1]          When you are fully awake to these things, you will see and know that the reproof of God has for years been upon these responsible men, yet they have not humbled their hearts neither have they been converted, nor have they confessed where they have resisted the messages God has been giving his people. They have shown contempt for both the messenger and the message, from the time Eld. Jones and Waggoner were given a special work to do for these last days. Have you heard any confession from the lips of A.R. Henry? Have you heard any acknowledgement of his wrong course in resisting light and the messages God sends? Capt. Eldridge and Frank Belden have both confessed their wrongs. D. T. Jones, when separated from the influence of these men, who have resisted the light, confessed his wrong in resisting the Spirit of God, Have you any real evidence of repentance and                                                                              1396  conversion on the part of A.R. Henry, and yet you place upon him great responsibilities.  {1888 1395.1}
[1888 1396.1]          The responsibilities and the important business management that means so much to the integrity, purity, and upbuilding of the cause of God, demand that there be a wise selection of working agencies. Just as long as you hold men in office, entrusting them with the very weightiest responsibilities, and yet they are not especially led and disciplined by the Holy Spirit, you give no chance for God to work to supply the vacancies that ought to have been made long ago.  {1888 1396.1}
[1888 1396.2]          Your dealing with Elder Littlejohn stands in the books of heaven, "Weighed in the balances of the sanctuary, and found wanting," Your dealing with Frank Belden, whatever his position or merits, is all alike written in the books of heaven as, "Weighed in the balances of the sanctuary and found wanting," by the Watcher who marked the course of the king of Babylon.  {1888 1396.2}
[1888 1396.3]          When Belshazzar's period of probation closed, the Lord no longer protected him from the sure result of his own course of action. If a man puts his hand into the fire, it will be burned: the Lord does not work a miracle to save him. To reason as many will, that God ought to have prevented certain men from doing certain things, is fallacious reasoning. God sends warnings, entreaties, and reproofs, to correct that which is wrong, to justify that which is righteous: God could in a most marked manner have prevented men from doing as they have done in your council meetings; for he can destroy and make alive.                                                                              1397  But he leaves men free to choose their own course of action. A man may throw himself over a precipice or into the dark waters of the sea, and God does not work a miracle to prevent it. God did not draw back the arm of Adam, and by physical restraint make it impossible for him to take the forbidden fruit. The Lord says, Thou shalt not do this wrong: if man chooses to give his will to Satan to do that wrong, the sin and its result lie at his own door.  {1888 1396.3}
[1888 1397.1]         The working of matters in Battle Creek is in some things out of God's order, and if left to continue, will result in making all things spotted, stained, and unacceptable to God. The Lord said to Adam, If you eat of the fruit of the tree of knowledge, you bring death and woe into the world. If you are obedient to my word, you will be happy and live forever. If you disobey, you will die. God did not originate sin, but he permitted it. According to the beneficence of his own nature he made man as a free moral agent, to set forth the wisdom, the love and the holiness of God, and the justice of all his doings. God proposed to take man into partnership with himself. But if, like the inhabitants of the antediluvian world, men follow their own imagination and devising, as capable of all wisdom, they will receive the result, as did the king of Babylon. They have reckoned without God, and will reap the consequences of their folly. To place in positions of responsibility men who are of a masterly, arbitrary disposition, is always wrong; for their management brings the sure result.  {1888 1397.1}
[1888 1397.2]          Both Elder Littlejohn and Frank Belden,--whom I mention not                                                                              1398  as the only cases, but as representative cases, have not been treated right: they have not been treated as man should treat his fellow-man. Men have been permitted to rule whose minds are no superior naturally to the minds of these men, and their hearts were not right with God. God was not glorified by their course of action. Wrong principles were the foundation of their wrong course.  {1888 1397.2}
[1888 1398.1]          God has made men responsible beings, and placed them in circumstances favorable to obedience to his will. In the dignity of their God-given manhood, they are to be governed and controlled by God himself, not by any human intelligence in our world. Man is ever to acknowledge that God lives and reigns; men are never to become lords over God's heritage. They are to consider that "all ye are brethren." In the very fact that men are free moral agents, God teaches us not to to be forced or compelled into any course of action, also that as responsible beings in co-partnership with God we are to represent God in character. We are to have an interest in our brother, in our neighbor, in all around.  {1888 1398.1}
[1888 1398.2]          The wellbeing of our child demands that we reveal the attributes of God in our own character. The child is God's by creation and by redemption. No evil course of action must be sanctioned in that little one; no evil example, in spirit, in word, in action, should be seen in the parents, to be reproduced in the child. So it is on a larger scale with men in sacred trust; they are not to bring their own spirit into their life, they are not to walk by the sparks of their own                                                                              1399  kindling, and act out the peevish disposition of a child because they do not possess self-control. A man in stature should be a man in the development of his God-given talents and ability to be used in the service of God. He should consider that he is not working for himself, but for the benefit of human beings around him. If man is careless and disconnects from Jesus Christ, the source of his strength and efficiency, he works always in Satan's lines in some way. He yields to temptation in accordance with his perverted ideas, and his course of action will be reproduced in his children, and through them in future generations. Then should not men feel the responsibility resting upon them to deal with human minds after the manner that God deals with them? The facts that God has presented in his word should make men afraid of imparting to their offspring their own unsanctified attributes of character. It is for the interest of the children under their guardianship that they live soberly, righteously, and godly in this present evil world.  {1888 1398.2}
[1888 1399.1]         That which in God's dealing with us may seem to be hardship, is really mercy at every step, arousing the higher nature, and causing an abhorrence of sin and injustice, and leading us to guard against selfish practices, against artifice and injustice, against every defective trait of character. If men would practice the attributes of God, they would not have the painful consciousness of transmitting wrong tendencies and traits of character to their children, to be reproduced in their children, thus communicating the evils that might have been repressed. I merely touch upon these points now, but hope to write                                                                              1400  more fully at another time.  {1888 1399.1}
[1888 1400.1]          Did the Lord counsel you to devise the various means to work and control human minds? No, I tell you, no. The case of Eld. Littlejohn has been strangely mismanaged. He has appealed to me to set things right, but I have done nothing about it; it was not the time. Your course in the treatment of him was all wrong. It bears the signature of the adversary of souls. Your treatment of Frank Belden in his work was not right; it is strange fire, not the fire of God's kindling. This kind of management must come to an end, else God will work in a way that will not be pleasing to those who have done this work. These men have not been right, they needed judicious management, but those who tried to manage them needed themselves to be managed.  {1888 1400.1}
[1888 1400.2]          Did your devising in regard to the Gospel Primer meet the approval of God? No; the principle upon which you acted was wrong. Individual service is to be rendered to God, not to be controlled by men or by any set of men. Movements have been made which mean much in their outworking. An example has been given by men who are serving where they should not be, which is leavening your conferences. The Presidents of Conferences are being imbued with a spirit to rule, to require men to bow to their judgment, if any refuse, the course pursued toward them is such as to fill heaven with indignation.  {1888 1400.2}
[1888 1400.3]         How can God move upon the churches to contribute their hard-earned means to be handled by men who are self-sufficient, selfish, and so arrogant and over-bearing that the frown of God is upon                                                                              1401  them? Our institutions need cleansing as did the temple when Christ was upon the earth. Man lords it over men's consciences', man dictates to his fellow-men as God. Everywhere throughout the field this spirit is leavening hearts with the same narrow and selfish purposes. Reaction must come, and who shall then set things in order? Jesus says, "He that will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me."  {1888 1400.3}
[1888 1401.1]         The pure principles of the publishing institution have not been stoutly maintained. "Hath a nation changed their gods, which are yet no gods? but my people hath changed their glory for that which doth not profit." (Read Jeremiah 2:11-14, 21, 22, 34.)  {1888 1401.1}
[1888 1401.2]         The principles manifest in dealing with individuals, in restricting and repressing them, are not according to the mind of the spirit of God. The Lord will not countenance this kind of work from your hands. He will not have his work and his cause bear the mark of any man's injustice. I repeat the warnings. Be sure that you display the religion of love, not of bigotry. Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven." If you continue to advance in the same course you have pursued in dealing with God's heritage, such a condition of things will soon be produced that God will manifest the folly and unrighteousness of men.  {1888 1401.2}
[1888 1401.3]          Men in sacred office ought not to be sanctioned and upheld while they are going down to the world's level, and dragging the banner                                                                              1402  of truth after them. In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth I urge that the world's spirit and maxims, their likings, their principles, shall not leaven the churches. Shall the principles of heaven be discarded as in the days of Noah? Shall he that departeth from evil make himself a prey to sharp, critical, designing men? In the last work, the last influence, and the last warnings of the world, shall we give the trumpet an uncertain sound? There is a broad, clear, deep line drawn by the eternal God between worldly policy and the unselfish, undeviating principles of justice, and righteousness, and equity.  {1888 1401.3}
[1888 1402.1]          God's servants are not to be treated as the servants of the Conference, to be bound and released at their pleasure. God is dishonored, and it is time you called a halt. The men who live out Christ is lessons in practical life are his co-workers. The man who acts upon worldly principles is serving another master. The two classes do not blend into one another imperceptibly like the colors of a rainbow; Christ's likeness and Satanic attributes stand out as distinct as midnight in contrast with midday. The Christian differs from the worldling in nature, in taste, in pursuits. The words of the prophet Malachi need to be read, the warnings heeded, and the instructions practiced. From the first word to the last this book should be our lesson sheet, in the home life, in the church, and before the world. God calls upon you, "Why halt ye between two opinions? If the Lord God serve him, if Baal, then serve him." God will not approve or bless the authorities at Battle Creek in turning things upside down,                                                                              1403  departing from the faith once delivered to the saints. Read Malachi 3:3. The whole chapter should be studied. Please read also 1 Samuel 2:12-17. If the extortion practiced by the sons of Eli was a sin before God, how does the sin of selfish men who have accepted $30 a week for their labor stand in the sight of a holy God. Where is seen the practice of the self-denial and self-sacrifice of Christ? What example has been given at the very heart of the work at Battle Creek? Is it an example of devotion and self-sacrifice that may be safely followed by other institutions just as worthy?  {1888 1402.1}
[1888 1403.1]         God has tested men, tested their devotion, their principles. Those who have eagerly grasped all they could get, have revealed the true state of their hearts. Some have been very zealous that others who engage in the work just as earnestly as themselves shall have scarcely a chance to work in freedom with their God-given ability; all must come under the management of parties who have evidenced their willingness to have all they can possibly grasp to advantage themselves. The Lord sees all this. Does he serve with such a spirit? No, verily no. I tell you, my brethren, blindness in part has happened unto Israel. I have chapters concerning this wrong management, but I forbear.  {1888 1403.1}
[1888 1403.2]          Bro. Olsen, you told me you read to the Board that which I wrote in reference to your sitting and listening to resolutions that meant oppression to others, which you said not a word in remonstrance,                                                                              1404  thus making yourself accountable for them, sanctioning them by your silence. How can you feel that you are doing God's service in sending unconsecrated men long journeys to do business in connection with the cause, thus virtually saying, "This is my reliable force, men I can trust, whose integrity is firm: they are just the same in principles as myself." These men only advance the more boldly, as there are none who dare to say, "Why do ye so?" What reason have you for putting so much dependence on A.R. Henry, Leroy Nicola, and others I might name, who in a crisis will be on the wrong side? What reason have you to think that the Lord is imparting divine wisdom to men who have revealed that they have no spiritual connection with him.  {1888 1403.2}
[1888 1404.1]         How much confidence have such men that you believe the light that God has been giving his people, when you make of none affect all the warnings given? Why was it that David clung to Joab, knowing that he was not a man that loved or feared God? Because Joab bound himself up with David as a man of unswerving fidelity, ready to do just what David said. But was he the man approved of God? No. David left Solomon to do a work that he should have done himself in condemning wrongs. David said concerning Joab, He must not come with peace to the grave: and yet apparently his own life was bound up with that of Joab.  {1888 1404.1}
[1888 1404.2]          The Lord has presented these things before me in many ways.                                                                              1405  Do not, I beg of you, pursue a course that will weaken the confidence of the people in your judgment and righteousness, and your fair square dealings with the weakest saint upon the earth.  {1888 1404.2}
[1888 1405.1]          The Lord permitted the men in the Review Office to have an opportunity of manifesting what character they would develop, they have shown that they could not resist the temptation to commit robbery of God, if they had the chance, confederating to take from his treasury all they could grasp; some were ready to receive more than they did. They knew that this was unjust and dishonest: are they as willing that others should have what is only their due because God has given them ability, tact, mental capacity, equal to, and in advance of, them?--No, no; they would bring under contribution to the treasury every available talent of ability to acquire means to be employed in the advancement of the work! Their tact in this line of robbery is great. They felt authorized to accept of large remuneration of their own work, while restricting others, denying them the opportunities and means Providence had offered them to labor as his instrumentalities, to carry on his work. God says, "I hate robbery for burnt offering." The men who value their own souls will, by the grace of God guard against the first tinge of unfairness in deal, the first approach to the ungodly practices of the world, the practices that prevailed in the days of Noah and Lot. The poison has been at work for a long time, and others are drinking of the cup. Wake up, Bro. Olsen, wake up.                                                                              1406   {1888 1405.1}
[1888 1406.1]         I have had this matter presented before me: If one is moved by the Spirit of God to publish a book which is adapted to supply a need, to advance the truth, and the selfish spirit which has been manifested for years by responsible men in the publishing house shall work until the book is brought under their control, and they manage to absorb all the profits themselves, the one who prepares the book is deprived of the very thing the Lord designed he should have in order to do a certain work in his vineyard. This will not be the last of such devising. The beginning is not the end. That God who gave his life for the world had instrumentalities which he will use, that you and your co-laborers little suspect. When the Lord puts his hand to the work, let men keep their hands off from the ark. I have been made to suffer keenly in more ways than one from the spirit that prevailed during my stay in Battle Creek. Night after night the Lord presented before me what would be. The council meetings were not of a character to inspire confidence in some of the leading men; they seemed to be so determined and so zealous. The Lord Jesus was looking upon some of these meetings with grieved disapproval.  {1888 1406.1}
[1888 1406.2]         The same spirit that led to the course of action which was pursued toward myself, has lived, and has been revealed to-ward others we know that God is not pleased with your taking so great liberties to bring individuals to the terms you have decided upon in your councils. God is not working with the men who are laying their plans to gain control of everything. The Lord would have his institutions                                                                              1407  in different parts of the world stand in union with other institutions. But one is not to swallow up the others. Each is to maintain its own individuality, and the weakest are to receive help from the institutions that have the largest revenue. The men who conduct matters in Battle Creek have much to learn on this point. God says, "I will have mercy, and not sacrifice."  {1888 1406.2}
[1888 1407.1]          There is a disposition to grasp everything, and to destroy individuality and ignore individual accountability; yet no confirmation has thus far been aroused. A state of things is coming in after the mould of men, and not after the Lord's order. When the truth becomes an abiding principle in the soul then we shall see the words of the prophet fulfilled; instead of the thorn, the fir tree will spring up, instead of the briar the myrtle, and life's desert will blossom as the rose.  {1888 1407.1}
[1888 1407.2]         We have had an experience in the work of God. There were times when the enemy came in great power to destroy: from hour to hour the men of faith had to depend on the blessings that came from God. The great topic of interest was, how to save the souls of those that were ready to perish. The great plan of salvation drew men close together in unity and love. The social intercourse was profitable. The love of the Redeemer, and the ways and means of saving perishing souls was the burden of our hearts. Holiness, and the author and finisher of our faith were the interesting subjects. Read Malachi 3:16, 17.  {1888 1407.2}
[1888 1408.1]      Chap. 167 - To C. H. Jones                                                              J 35a, 1895                                            Cooranbong, N. S. July 8, 1895     Dear Brother Jones:        I have here a letter sent to Edson, all I am able to send to America in this mail. I would very much like to see and talk with you, but this cannot be. Will you see that this letter is copied and sent to Brother Olsen, Sister Ings, Brother Lockwood, Brother Harper and one to me; and send the original to Edson.  {1888 1408.1}
[1888 1408.2]          We are so pleased to tell you that the prospect is good here. I know of no place anywhere that we have examined that has so many favorable accommodations and advantages as this location at Cooranbong. The enclosed ground is just what the students need for physical soundness. Those who came upon the ground weak and pale are now ruddy and strong, and have keen appetites. No meat is used, and yet all work hard, and make, Brother B says, just as much advancement as when they gave all their time to study. The land has been falsified. It will produce crops. Some of the land is poor, and thus we found it at other places we visited; and there is good land here as well as the poor. The light has not been acted upon in regard to our schools having manual labor connected with them. The Lord knew He could better educate Adam in giving him employment, and the Lord can better impress human minds in giving them something to do.  {1888 1408.2}
[1888 1408.3]         I have just returned from the second morning meeting at six o'clock. There were twenty-six present yesterday morning and twenty-four today. Heavy frost last night, and the ground was white this morning. The Lord bestowed His blessing upon me in giving me power in prayer, and the Holy Spirit rested upon us. We were all encouraged and blessed. Fourteen good testimonies were borne after I had spoken to them clearly and pointedly in                                                                              1409  showing them what they might be and what they might do for the Lord in co-operating with Him in the great work of unselfish labor in seeking to save the souls perishing out of Christ. The Lord gave me words to speak, I praise the Lord for His Holy Spirit to convict, to convert, to comfort and to bless. I then had the privilege of listening to fourteen testimonies. The Lord will do His part if the human agent will submit to the control of the Holy Spirit. If we consecrate to God body, soul and spirit, He will do just as He said; He will be found of all those who seek Him diligently. With the presence and blessing of God we shall certainly improve our talents. I sought to impress upon the young that every provision, God had made. That they should individually be found in Christ, wanting in nothing. A stammering, humble prayer, if offered in faith, and an appeal made to the sinner, if full of love, if not positively and critically correct in language, if it carry with it the spirit of Jesus Christ, is wholly acceptable to God. Individually we may, if we will, be a power for God, if our hearts are contrite, meek and lowly. We cannot have light and truth to increase with us unless we let it shine.  {1888 1408.3}
[1888 1409.1]          Dear Brother Jones, there is need for the Pacific Press to stand in God, subject to no human power of control in their action. You are not to hold yourself to seek permission of the authorities of Battle Creek whether you shall or shall not pursue a line of work that seems impressed upon you to do. The Lord is the one to whom you are to be amenable. All the light heretofore given me of God is that these institutions out of Battle Creek should not be absorbed by Battle Creek. It would be an injury to both parties. Each is to stand in harmony one with the other, yet preserve their individuality of action, responsible to God and Him alone. If one pursues a course of selfish action, or of absorbing everything by just or unjust means, my voice cannot be silent. I shall be heard, for God has given me His                                                                              1410  word. I look upon consolidation in unity, and helpfulness of one another, as sound principle; but I do not and cannot give my influence to consolidation in blending the institutions in one great whole, and that be Battle Creek, the moving power, the voice to dictate and direct. ［In this］ I see danger. I am sure from the light given me of God, the men, some of them who are the main movers in Battle Creek in councils, first need to confess to God their rejection of the messengers and the message He hath sent; then we shall see everything established after the fashion of the Holy Spirit, and not after the mind of imperfect men who are not under control to God. I send you warning not to follow in their wake; for God has a controversy with them and He will not serve with their selfish plans, neither will He accept robbery for a burnt offering. That which they unjustly require for themselves they are very jealous to accord to others. God hates covetousness, which is idolatry. I tell you in the fear of God, stand in God to do His will, to keep the ways of the Lord, to do justice and judgment. Let there be no betrayal of sacred trusts on your part, because this is the work some in responsible positions pursue at Battle Creek. Walk humbly and softly before God. If God sees the least injustice done to one of His children He will punish for these things. They have not done in dealing with some as they should; they have grasped greedily every dollar possible (acquired by talents God has given), saying, "It is for the cause of God." This principle of dealing God abominates; for He is misrepresented, dishonored, and souls are imperiled if not ruined through their natural and cultivated grasping spirit, to make a showing for themselves. They need new hearts and new characters before their plans and designs can be safely adopted. The Lord God is ruler of the world, ruler of His own subjects.  {1888 1409.1}
[1888 1410.1]         God would have had the Pacific Press Publishing House stand free and clear, and untrammeled by any power. God would have every one of His institutions rise above the frosty atmosphere in which the human agent will be if left to himself. Inclined to live and breathe, he must live and breathe in                                                                              1411  the holy, pure, life-giving atmosphere of heaven, else sentiments and plans and resolutions will clog and impede our heavenly advance movements. I cannot write more; but a word to the wise is sufficient. (Send me a copy of this letter.)        With much love to yourself and family from                                                 (Signed) Ellen G. White.  {1888 1410.1}
[1888 1412.1]       Chap. 168 - To J. H. Kellogg                                         Cooranbong, N.S.W., July 15, 1895.                                                               K - 45 - 1895     Dr. J. H. Kellogg,        Dear Brother:--        I received your letters July 14, and read them with great interest. I am always glad to hear from you concerning your family and the institution in which you are bearing responsibilities of no ordinary character. Your only safety is in obeying the word of God, is in walking in the light of his countenance. The enemy is continually devising methods by which he may steal a march upon us, and we need to take strict heed to every caution given of God. If the servants of God who in the past have been standard bearers, had walked in the lines which the Lord marked out, they would have better honored the Lord, and would have had increased usefulness. Some whose voices have been silent from death, might have lived to warn, to entreat, and to counsel. If Elder Butler had heeded the warning, the entreaties of the Spirit of God, if he had walked in the counsel given him of God, he would now have been walking in strength and efficiency. When men educate others to rely upon men, to look to and to trust in men, when they dictate to others what they shall do, by pen or voice, and what they shall not do, they are educating their brethren to make flesh their arm, to trust in men, and to give glory to humanity rather than to God. But the Lord would have us have an eye single to his glory. We are safe only as we lift up Jesus, and speak in full praise of his excellency. Isaiah says, "Unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the                                                                              1413  government shall be upon his shoulders: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, the Mighty God, the Everlasting Father, the Prince of Peace. Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even for ever. The zeal of the Lord of Hosts will perform this.  {1888 1412.1}
[1888 1413.1]          There is danger that men will receive the counsel of men, when by so doing they will discard the counsel of God. O what lessons all must learn before they will understand that God seeth not as man seeth. The Lord says, "My thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways my ways, saith the Lord. For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways higher than your ways, and my thoughts than your thoughts." There will be a decided reformation among the people of God, or else he will turn his face away from them.  {1888 1413.1}
[1888 1413.2]         Dr. Kellogg, there is need of continual watchfulness, lest building shall be piled upon building, and advantages shall be heaped upon advantages in Battle Creek. The means that is thus expended will testify against them. You should put wise calculation into exercise and scatter the influence that is centering in Battle Creek, and diffuse the light that God has given you. Blessed are those that sow beside all waters. The more means you invest in Battle Creek, the greater will be the demand for investing more; but this is not in the order of God, and before a great period of time shall pass the mistake of centering interests in Battle Creek, will be made evident. Advantages in Battle Creek mean destitution in other places: for other                                                                              1414  localities are robbed of the means that is expended in Battle Creek. The money should be invested in enterprises elsewhere, in establishing souls in the truth and in providing houses of worship for them. In adding building to building are we not encouraging neglect to other fields? God has pointed out the fact that it is the duty of those in Battle Creek to help institutions in other places, As a wise steward of means, you should scatter your forces, and diffuse the power of your influence to help people who know not God as he is. How many cities and towns are left in utter neglect? You are doing your own selves an injury in thus crowding together. When trees in a nursery are crowded thickly together, they cannot grow healthfully and sturdily. Give room, put your plants in many places, and work to a purpose. Make known the precious light to those that are in darkness. We are not half awake to the worth of souls for whom Christ has died. The means expended in enlarging your advantages in Battle Creek, that are already over-grown, and have passed beyond reasonable limits, should be used in establishing missionary stations in other places. You should broaden your plans and widen the field of your operations. You should transplant your trees and give them room to grow. The Lord demands this of you. You have a superabundance of facilities, and should send wise men into cities and towns, who which have not yet had a chance to hear the gospel. Pick out the very best men you can possibly spare, and give them a chance to become care-takers and bearers of burdens. Let them have an opportunity to develop the                                                                              1415  talents which they have not been encouraged to use in the past. Furnish them with a place in which they can use their God-given abilities in calling sinners to repentance both by precept and example. Let men who make it manifest that they love God have a chance to do something for him. All the preaching in the world will not make men feel deeply for the perishing souls around them. Nothing will so stir up a missionary, self-sacrificing zeal as to go into the field, and seek to reach those who are in darkness. Prepare workers to go into the highways and hedges, and do not use your facilities to call men and women to the great center, and encourage them to leave churches that need their aid. Men must learn to bear responsibilities, Not one in a hundred among us are doing anything outside of engaging in common, temporal, worldly enterprises.  {1888 1413.2}
[1888 1415.1]          Let forces be set at work to clear new ground, to establish new living interests wherever an opening can be found. Let men learn how to pray earnestly, short, and right to the point. Let them learn to speak of the world's Redeemer, how to lift up the man of Calvary higher and still higher. Transplant trees out of your thickly planted nursery. God is not glorified in centering such immense advantages in one place. We need wise nurserymen who will transplant trees to different localities, and give them advantages whereby they may grow. It is a positive duty to go into regions beyond. Rally workers who possess true missionary zeal, and let them go forth to diffuse light and knowledge far and near. Let them take the living principles into health                                                                              1416  reform into communities that to a large degree are ignorant of what they should do. Let men and women teach these principles to classes that cannot have the advantages of the large Sanitarium at Battle Creek. It is a fact that the truth of heaven has come to the notice of thousands through the influence of the Sanitarium, yet there is a work to be done that has been neglected. Money has been expended in enlarging facilities at Battle Creek, when the Lord would have you introduce the leaven into the mass of meal that the whole may be leavened. Instead of adding building to building to the Sanitarium, you should have at this time many institutions fully equipped and in working order at other places.  {1888 1415.1}
[1888 1416.1]          There are men who have been long connected with the Sanitarium, who always will be shadows of somebody else, if they are retained there, when, if they were permitted to rely upon their own judgment, they would become self-reliant, deep thinkers, capable of giving wise counsel. Let these men have a chance to learn to bear responsibilities in the strength of God. They will gain an experience, develop capability to reach the higher classes, and to meet the people where they are. But instead of sending forth men and women from Battle Creek as God has directed in the pointed testimonies that have been given, you have devoted thousands of dollars to the enlarging of your facilities. In building up the work in Battle Creek, you call for more conveniences and more workers, but there must be an arousing. Men and women must                                                                              1417  be more evenly balanced. We are not to be onesided, but wholesided workers.  {1888 1416.1}
[1888 1417.1]         We are encouraged as we see the work that is being done in Chicago, and in a few other places. But years ago the large responsibility that centered in Battle Creek should have been distributed. You may look with great satisfaction at the wide-spreading growth of the Sanitarium in Battle Creek, but God does not look with the same approval upon this as you do. If institutions had been built up in other localities, if men had been authorized in carrying responsibilities, there would have been far more strength, far more accuracy in the work, and we should have moved more in accordance with the mind and will of God than we have moved. As it is, a few men are carrying heavy responsibilities. A few wield an influence that has a controlling power on the management of the work far and near, yet some of these men need to be converted. Christ says to them as he said to Nicodemus, "Ye must be born again." "Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God." He asked the question, "Art thou ruler in Israel, and knowest not these things?" Many are controlled by a spirit that is not Christlike, They have not yet learned in the school of Christ the lesson of meekness and lowliness of heart. Their lives are not fashioned after the divine similitude. Year after year they carry responsibilities of a sacred order, yet prove themselves incapable of distinguishing between the sacred and the common. How long shall such men continue to yield a controlling influence? How long shall their word be permitted to exalt or to cast down, to condemn, or to lift                                                                              1418  up? How long shall they hold such power that no one dare to make a change in their methods?  {1888 1417.1}
[1888 1418.1]         The people are encouraged to center in Battle Creek, and they pay their tithe and give their influence to the building up of a modern Jerusalem that is not after God's order. In this work other places are cut off from facilities which they should have. Enlarge ye, spread, yes: but not in one place. Go out and establish centers of influence in places where nothing or next to nothing has been done. Break up your consolidated mass; diffuse the saving beams of light, and shed beams into the darkened corners of the earth. A work needs to be done something like that which is described as an eagle stirring up her nest. "Moab hath been at ease from his youth, and he is settled on his lees, and hath not been emptied from vessel to vessel, neither hath he gone into captivity: therefore his taste remained in him, and his scent is not changed." This is true of many Christians who are coming into Battle Creek. Many have a spasmodic zeal in battle, but it is like a meteor that flashes across the heavens, and goes out. Let God's own workmen, who have his cause at heart, do something for the southern field. Let not God's stewards be content with just touching it with their fingers edge. Let those at the heart of the work plan for the field in earnest. You have talked about it; but what are you doing as the stewards of God's means? Why do you feel at liberty to bind God's capital about, and hold it at Battle Creek? Why do you do the very things that God has warned you not to do? The case is becoming serious; for warnings and entreaties                                                                              1419  have been given in vain. You are extending the mere arms of power at Battle Creek more and more widely, seeking to control the whole work far and near, and crush out that which you cannot control. I lift my voice in protest. The spirit that now controls is not the spirit of the Lord.  {1888 1418.1}
[1888 1419.1]         The Lord has blessed Battle Creek again and again by pouring out his Holy Spirit upon the Church and the workers, but how few have cherished its influence? How few have expended money as he has directed? Means has been used in educating those who know the truth, while fields have been neglected where souls are wholly unenlightened. Had ministers gone out, and used the gifts God has given them in carrying the burden of the work in preaching to souls ready to perish, they would have had far greater knowledge of God and of Jesus Christ than they have attained by seeking the education of the schools. They should have done their very best in the strength of God, as did the disciples after the Holy Spirit came upon them, when they went everywhere preaching the word, and when the power of God attended their message. Has God given us a work to do? Has God bidden us go amid opposing influences and convert men from error to truth? Why have not the men and women who have so frequently gathered to the large assemblies in Battle Creek not put into practice the truth which they have heard? If they had imparted the light which they had received, what a transformation of character we would have seen. For every grace imparted God would have given grace. The work that has been done for them has not been prized as it should have been, or they would have gone forth                                                                              1420  into the darkened places of the earth, and shed abroad the light which God has shed upon them. They would have given to the world the message of the righteousness of Christ through, faith and their own light would have become clearer and clearer, for God would have worked with them. Many have gone into the grave in error, simply because those who professed the truth have failed to communicate the precious knowledge they have received. If the light that has shone in super abundance in Battle Creek had been diffused, we would have seen many raised up to become laborers together with God.  {1888 1419.1}
[1888 1420.1]         O that our brethren and sisters might appreciate the value of truth, and become purified through the truth. O that they might realize their duty to communicate the truth to others. But they do not feel the importance of living the truth, of being doers of the words of Christ. They are self-sufficient, and cannot carry out in practice the missionary spirit that should animate the disciples of Christ. If they knew what it was to have travail of soul for others, angels of God would work through them to communicate the knowledge of truth to others, and to make them channels of blessings to others. They would know the truth, and the truth would make them free. Spiritual truth is needed to penetrate the masses everywhere. Then money would no longer be expended in adding building to building, but would be used in opening up new fields, in planting the standard of truth in cities that have not yet been worked. The elevating, purifying, ennobling principles would be introduced, and would work like leaven in society. But O how little do many know who are bearing responsibilities, and who think they know much of the practical truth as it is in Jesus.  {1888 1420.1}
[1888 1421.1]       Chap. 169 - To O. A. Olsen                                                            O-53-1895                            Norfolk Villa, Granville, Sept. 10, 1895.     Eld. O. A. Olsen,     Dear Brother,--            For years I have carried a consuming burden for the cause of God in Battle Creek. I am now deeply troubled over the shape which matters are taking there, and the influence which is being exerted on the work everywhere. I ask you, my brother, how can you entrust A. R. Henry and Harmon Lindsay with so much responsibility in the work, and sent them hither and thither to all parts of the field? They are not by precept and example giving the third angel's message. The atmosphere which surrounds their souls, and which is revealed in spirit and influence, shows that they have lost the spirit of God out of their hearts and their experience. They are made responsible for many, many things, while they do not feel their accountability to God.  {1888 1421.1}
[1888 1421.2]         Brother J. N. Nelson who is in the office cannot be regarded as in exactly the same position as those men, but he needs a different mould of character. He has not that kind, Christian courtesy that will have a saving, fragrant influence upon the minds of those who associate with him or do business with him. Though he may hold to right principles, his manner of representing these principles is such as to make a disagreeable impression upon the minds of those associated with him. His words, his manner of expression, creates thoughts and feelings that are very objectionable. A good man is to manifest his principles, but he can do this in a way that will not make such a disagreeable impression upon those with whom he does business. God requires brother                                                                              1422  Nelson to learn his lessons more perfectly in the school of Christ. His principles should be kept more vividly before his own mind, that they may bring forth in him the peaceable fruits of righteousness. His unfortunate manner of expression, and his spirit of criticism destroy his influence, that, if sanctified, might be of real value.  {1888 1421.2}
[1888 1422.1]         The Lord wants brother Nelson to clothe himself with the garments of righteousness, and to bring into his practical life the sweetness and fragrance of the character of Christ. This brother possesses qualifications of mind and character that if sanctified daily for the Master's use would enable him to become a vessel unto honor. But he needs the moulding and fashioning of Jesus. "The love of money is the root of all evil: which while some coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows. But thou, O man of God, flee these things: and follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness. Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on eternal life, whereunto thou art also called, and hast professed a good profession before many witnesses."  {1888 1422.1}
[1888 1422.2]          I would say to brother Nelson. Let your heart be joined to the heart of infinite love, let your life be knit by hidden links to the life of Jesus. Let your life be hid with Christ in God; then because Christ liveth, you will live also. God wants you to let him manage you that you may be a lovable Christian. The Lord would have the natural and hereditary traits of character come under the pruning knife. Look steadfastly unto Jesus, that you may catch his spirit, and cherish the qualities of Christlike character. Then it will be recognized by                                                                              1423  all who have any connection with you, that you have learned of Christ his meekness, his affection, his tenderness, his sympathy. Never rest satisfied until you possess a loving and lovable spirit. Your words may come from the good treasure of the heart, to strengthen, help, bless, and win all around you. True conscientiousness will make the religious life attractive. But your religion has altogether too much acidity to be palatable. You sour your influence by a stubborn, set determination; your critical censoriousness sets the teeth on edge. God help you, my brother, for you need melting.  {1888 1422.2}
[1888 1423.1]          Others catch your spirit. The seeds we sow will bear harvest in goodness, patience, kindness, and love, or exactly the opposite. It is not your purpose to do wrong acts, but you do not see the necessity of doing pleasant acts, so that from you men receive a better impression of the Christian character. More of the spirit of the beloved disciple John would make you more fragrant and lovable, and a far better example of what constitutes a true Christian life.  {1888 1423.1}
[1888 1423.2]          Many, many, need melting over. Be sound in principle, true to God, but do not manifest one stern, ungenial phase of character. God does not want you to incur contempt by manifesting a disposition like a ball of putty, but he does want you to be in principle as sound as a rock, yet with a healthful mellowness. Like the Master, be full of grace and truth. Jesus was incorruptible, undefiled, yet in his life were mingled gentleness, meekness, benignity, sympathy, and love. The poorest were not afraid to approach him; they did not fear a rebuff. What Christ was every Christian should strive to be. In holiness and                                                                              1424  winsomeness of character He is our model.  {1888 1423.2}
[1888 1424.1]         "Learn of me," says Jesus; "for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls." We should all learn of Christ what it means to be a Christian. Let us learn of him how to combine firmness, justice, purity, and integrity with unselfish courtesy and kindly sympathy. Thus the character becomes lovable and attractive. The beauty of holiness will disarm scoffers.  {1888 1424.1}
[1888 1424.2]          The workers at the Review and Herald office will not enter into the kingdom of heaven, unless their character reflects the character of Christ. The heart must receive the divine current, and let it flow out in rich streams of mercy and grace to other hearts. All who would win souls to Christ must be winsome. A word to the wise is sufficient.                                                          Ellen G. White  {1888 1424.2}
[1888 1425.1]       Chap. 170 - To O. A. Olsen                                   Norfolk Villa, Prospect St., Granville                                             September 19, 1895.                                                                  O-55-1895     Elder O. A. Olsen,     Battle Creek, Michigan, U.S.A.     Dear Brother:-            With this letter I send you other important mss. You will see that I have written largely, but as the dates show, not all has been written recently. For three mails some of these writings have been ready, but were not sent. Sr. Bolton has not been able to do this work. Again and again I thought that I would send the mss without copying, and had had them enveloped, but I was dissuaded from doing this. Well, I thought, next mail they will be ready, but there was no more prospect of having them prepared. This mail I am separated from Fannie; she is at Cooranbong, and I here; but Marian is giving the matter such preparation as is possible under the circumstances, and reading it for the typewriter.  {1888 1425.1}
[1888 1425.2]         I do not find rest in spirit. Scene after scene is presented in symbols before me, and I find no rest until I begin to write out the matter. I have not slept since two o'clock. I think we will institute at least once each day a season of prayer for the Lord to set things in order at the center of the work, matters there are being shaped so that every other institution is following in the same course. And the General Conference is itself becoming corrupted with wrong sentiments and principles. In the working up of plans the same principles                                                                              1426  are manifest that have controlled matters at Battle Creek for quite a length of time.  {1888 1425.2}
[1888 1426.1]         I have been shown that the Jewish nation were not brought suddenly into their condition of thought and practice. From generation to generation they were working on false theories, carrying out principles that were opposed to the truth, and combining with their religion thoughts and plans that were the product of human minds; human inventions were made supreme. The holy principles that God has given are represented by the sacred fire; but common fire has been used in place of the sacred. Plans contrary to truth and righteousness, are introduced in a subtle manner on the plea that this must be done, and that must be done because it is for the advancement of the cause of God. But it is the devising of men that leads to oppression, injustice, and wickedness. The cause of God is to be free from every taint of injustice. It can gain no advantage by robbing the members of the family of God of their individuality or of their rights. All such practices are abhorrent to God. He inspires no such practices as have been entered into by your councils in regard to the publication of books.  {1888 1426.1}
[1888 1426.2]         The case of Frank Belden has been presented to me. The office of publication has treated him unjustly, as it has also Edson White. The plea which some are so ready to urge, "the cause of God", working in behalf of the cause of God, to justify themselves in presenting robbery                                                                              1427  for burnt offering, is an offense to God. He accepts no such transactions; prosperity will not attend these movements. The Lord of heaven does not accept the strange fire offered to him. Men connected with his work have been dealing unjustly, and it is time to call a halt. Let men deal with men upon the principles of the ten commandments, and not ignore these principles in business transactions. False propositions are assumed as truth and righteousness, and then everything is worked in such a way as to carry out these propositions, which are not in accordance with the will of God, but are a misrepresentation of his character.  {1888 1426.2}
[1888 1427.1]         The great and holy and merciful God will never be in league with dishonest practices; not a single touch of injustice will he vindicate. Men have taken unfair advantage of those whom they supposed to be under their jurisdiction. They were determined to bring the individuals to their terms; they would rule or ruin. There will be no material change until a decided movement is made to bring in a different order of things.  {1888 1427.1}
[1888 1427.2]         Cannot men who have the history of the fall, the workings of the wily foe since Adam's day see how the same principles are still at work, and what will be the end thereof? He who has created men, and has given them talent and intellect, seeks to bring these minds into association with the divine; then goodness, love for their fellow-men, will be their natural instinct. Infinite wisdom is revealed in Christ, and he suffered in our stead, that men should have another test and trial,                                                                              1428  to prove whether they would be safe subjects of his kingdom. Christ has risen from the dead and ascended on high to intercede for the fallen race. This is now his work before the throne of God. He would have men to love God supremely, and their fellow-men impartially. It is his purpose that we should be closely attached to God, and tenderly attached to one another.  {1888 1427.2}
[1888 1428.1]         Such was the condition that existed in heaven before the disaffection of Satan. The heavenly current flowed through the universe of God without one cloud of evil to cast a shadow upon its bright waters. Everywhere spotless purity was reflected as in a mirror. And God was over all. But Satan fell. The human race were created. Adam and Eve fell. And now the Lord Jesus has himself bridged the gulf that sin has made, and the whole scheme of redemption has been put in operation to restore the moral image of God in man.  {1888 1428.1}
[1888 1428.2]          We are all on trial during probationary time, and those who consent to receive the moral image of God become like him in character. But if they refuse the character of Christ, heaven is lost to them. And when we have so gracious an opportunity of working out our own victory through our choice of the character we form, why will we not lay hold of the Saviour, and by faith receive his merits, and perfect a character like his? Satan is playing the game of life for every soul; Christ is at work for every soul. "As many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them which believe on                                                                              1429  his name: which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God."  {1888 1428.2}
[1888 1429.1]         "And the word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father) full of grace and truth." These words are written of Christ. He is our representative before the Father. Whatsoever was given to Christ--the "all things" to supply every need of fallen man-- was given to him as the head and representative of humanity. Who will be the receivers of eternal life? All who before the universe of heaven are adjudged to have in Christ endured the penalty of the law, and in him fulfilled its righteousness. We are to be one in character with Christ. He said, "The glory (character) which thou gavest me, I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one: I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them as thou hast loved me." Mark these words.  {1888 1429.1}
[1888 1429.2]         There is a heaven of bliss, free from all dissension, free from all selfishness, free from poverty, sickness, oppression. Then I entreat you who have a heaven to gain and a hell to shun, do not be presumptuous. Link up in the closest relationship with Christ, and depart from every species of iniquity. That character which expresses the glory, the character of Christ, will be received into the Paradise of God. A renovated race will walk with Christ in white, for they are worthy. The likeness of Christ's character is revealed in every soul. There is a new heaven, and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness.                                                                              1430  O shall we not here form characters after the divine similitude? Shall we not become transformed into the likeness of God? If Christ died to destroy the work of the devil, it is essential for us to understand what these works are.  {1888 1429.2}
[1888 1430.1]          The divine decrees are to be vindicated; it will be demonstrated that they are not accessory to sin. There was no withdrawal of divine influences from Lucifer. There was not in the slightest particular a deficiency in God's government that would afford a cause for disaffection in heaven. So in the administration of affairs in connection with God's work on earth, he requires that those who bear the responsibility of the work give no cause for disaffection. Those principles must be maintained that are according to heaven's order.  {1888 1430.1}
[1888 1430.2]          It was a wonderful thing for God to create man, to make mind. The glory of God is to be revealed in the creation of man in God's image, and in his redemption. One soul is of more value than a world. God created man that every faculty might be the faculty of the divine mind. The Lord Jesus Christ is the author of our being, and he is also the author of our redemption, and everyone who will enter the kingdom of God will develop a character that is the counterpart of the character of God. None can dwell with God in the holy heaven but those who bear his likeness. Those who are to be redeemed are to be overcomers; they are to be elevated, pure, one with Christ.  {1888 1430.2}
[1888 1430.3]          Christ's blood was our ransom, his death brings life and immortality to light. In and through Christ we are complete in every                                                                              1431  grace. We share his throne. O that God would give to us the divine perception to comprehend the breadth, and length, the depth and height, and to know the love of Christ that passeth knowledge, that we might be filled with the fulness of God! Then would man look upon his fellow-man as God's own purchased possession.  {1888 1430.3}
[1888 1431.1]          Christ said of the Jews, "In them is fulfilled the prophecy of Esaias, which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive: for this people's heart is waxen gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have closed." Thus it is with some men who are connected with the great and important interests in our institutions.  {1888 1431.1}
[1888 1431.2]         Let all bear in mind that the Lord's eye is upon all their works, and that he expects fidelity from his servants. When the four Hebrew youth were receiving an education for the king's court in Babylon they did not feel that the blessing of the Lord was a substitute for the taxing effort required of them. They were diligent in study, for they discerned that through the grace of God their destiny depended upon their own will and action. They were to bring all their ability to the work; and by close, severe taxation of their powers, they were to make the most of their opportunities for study and labor.  {1888 1431.2}
[1888 1431.3]          Sept. 24. Everything in our world is in agitation. "Coming events cast their shadows before." The signs of the time are ominous                                                                              1432  indeed. There is assurance in nothing that is human or earthly. The winds are held by the four angels, a moment of respite has been graciously given us of God. Every power lent us of God, whether physical, mental, or moral, is to be sacredly cherished to do the work assigned us for our fellow-men who are perishing in their ignorance. The warning is to go forth to all parts of the world. There must be no delay. Rapidly are men ranging themselves under the banner they have chosen, restlessly waiting and watching the movements of their leaders. There are those who are watching and waiting and working for our Lord's appearing, while the other party are rapidly falling into line under the generalship of the first great apostate. They look for a god in humanity, and Satan personifies the one they seek. Multitudes will be so deluded through their rejection of truth, that they will accept the counterfeit. Humanity is hailed as God.  {1888 1431.3}
[1888 1432.1]          One has come from the heavenly courts to represent God in human form. The Son of God was made man, and dwelt among us. "In him was life, and the life was the light of men. And the light shineth in darkness, and the darkness comprehended it not. . . . That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world. He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not. He came unto his own, and his own received him not. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God."  {1888 1432.1}
[1888 1432.2]         There are but two parties, Satan works with his crooked, deceiving power, and through strong delusions he catches all who do not abide in                                                                              1433  the truth, who have turned away their ears from the truth, and have turned unto fables. Satan himself abode not in the truth, he is the mystery of iniquity. Through his subtility he gives to his soul-destroying errors the appearance of truth. Herein is their power to deceive. It is because they are a counterfeit of the truth that Spiritualism, Theosophy, and the like deceptions gain such power over the minds of men. Herein is the masterly working of Satan. He pretends to be the Saviour of man, the benefactor of the human race, and thus he more readily lures his victims to destruction.  {1888 1432.2}
[1888 1433.1]          We are warned in the word of God that sleepless vigilance is the price of safety. Only in the straight path of truth and righteousness can we escape the tempter's power. But the world is ensnared. Satan's skill is exercised in devising plans and methods without number to accomplish his purposes. Dissimulation has become a fine art with him, and he works in the guise of an angel of light. God's eye alone discerns his schemes to contaminate the world with false and ruinous principles bearing on their face the appearance of genuine goodness. He works to restrict religious liberty, and to bring into the religious world a species of slavery. Organizations, institutions, unless kept by the power of God, will work under Satan's dictation to bring men under the control of men: and fraud and guile will bear the semblance of zeal for truth, and for the advancement of the kingdom of God. Whatever in our practice is not as open as the day, belongs to the methods of the prince of evil. His methods are practiced even among Seventh Day Adventists, who claim to have advanced truth.                                                                              1434   {1888 1433.1}
[1888 1434.1]          If men resist the warnings the Lord sends them, they become even leaders in evil practices; such men assume to exercise the prerogatives of God--they presume to do that which God himself will not do in seeking to control the minds of men. They introduce their own methods and plans, and through their misconceptions of God, they weaken the faith of others in the truth, and bring in false principles that will work like leaven to taint and corrupt our institutions and churches. Anything that lowers man's conception of righteousness, and equity, and impartial judgment, any devise or precept that brings God's human agents under the control of human minds, impairs their faith in God; it separates the soul from God, for it leads away from the path of strict integrity and righteousness.  {1888 1434.1}
[1888 1434.2]         God will not vindicate any device whereby man shall in the slightest degree rule or oppress his fellow-man. The only hope for fallen man is to look to Jesus, and receive him as the only Saviour. As soon as man begins to make an iron rule for other men, as soon as he begins to harness up and drive men according to his own mind, he dishonors God, and imperils his own soul, and the souls of his brethren. Sinful man can find hope and righteousness only in God; and no human being is righteous any longer than he has faith in God, and maintains the vital connection with him. A flower of the field must have its root in the soil; it must have air, dew, showers, and sunshine. It will flourish only as it receives these advantages, and all are from God. So with men. We receive from God that which ministers to the life of                                                                              1435  the soul. We are warned not to trust in man, nor to make flesh our arm. A curse is pronounced upon all who do this.  {1888 1434.2}
[1888 1435.1]          Let no plans or methods be brought into any of our institution that will bind minds or talents under the control of human judgment, for this is not in God's order. God has given to men talents of influence which belong to him alone, and no greater dishonor can to be done to God than for one finite agent to purchase from men their God-given talent, or the product of such talent, to be absolutely under his control, even though the benefits of the same be used to the advantage of the cause. In such arrangements one man's mind is ruled by another man's mind, and the human agency is separated from God, and exposed to temptation. Satan's methods tend to one end, to make men the slaves of men. And when this is done, confusion and distrust, jealousies and evil surmisings, are the result. Such a course destroys man's faith in God, and in the principles which are to control, to purge from guile and from every species of selfishness and hypocrisy.  {1888 1435.1}
[1888 1435.2]          The goodness, mercy, and love of God was proclaimed by Christ to Moses. This was God's character. When men who profess to serve God ignore his parental character, and depart from honor and righteousness in dealing with their fellow-men, Satan exults, for he has inspired them with his attributes. They are following in the track of Romanism. Those who are enjoined to represent the attributes of the Lord's character, step from the simple platform, and in their own human judgment devise rules and resolutions to force the will of others. The devisings for forcing men to follow the prescriptions of other men are                                                                              1436  instituting an order of things that overrides sympathy and tender compassion, that blinds the eyes to mercy, justice, and the love of God. Moral influence and personal responsibility are trodden under foot.  {1888 1435.2}
[1888 1436.1]          The righteousness of Christ by faith has been ignored by some for it is contrary to their spirit, and their whole life experience. Rule, rule, has been their course of action. Satan has had an opportunity of representing himself. When one who professes to be a representative of Christ engages in sharp dealing, and pressing men into hard places, those who are thus oppressed will either break every fetter of restraint, or they will be led to regard God as a hard master. They cherish hard feelings against God, and the soul is alienated from him, just as Satan planned it should be. This hard-heartedness on the part of men who claim to believe the truth, Satan charges to the influence of the truth itself, and thus men become disgusted, and turn from the truth. For this reason no man should have a responsible connection with our institutions who thinks it no important matter whether he has a heart of flesh or a heart of steel. Men think they are representing the justice of God, and they do not represent his tenderness and the great love wherewith he has loved us. Their human inventions, originating with the specious devices of Satan, appears fair enough to the blinded eyes of men, because it is inherent in their nature. A lie, believed, practiced, becomes as truth to them. Thus the purpose of the Satanic agencies is accomplished, that men should reach these conclusions through the working of their own inventive minds. But how do men fall                                                                              1437  into such error? By starting with false premises, and then bringing everything to bear to prove the error true. In some cases the first principles have a measure of truth interwoven with the error, but it does not lead to any just action and this is why men are misled. In order to reign and become a power, they employ Satan's methods to justify their own principles. They exalt themselves as men of superior judgment, and they have stood as representatives of God. These are false gods.  {1888 1436.1}
[1888 1437.1]         Thus saith the Lord; cursed be the man that trusteth in man and maketh flesh his arm, and whose heart departeth from the Lord. For he shall be like the heath in the desert, and shall not see when good cometh; but shall inhabit the parched places in the wilderness, in a salt land, and not inhabited. Blessed is the man that trusteth in the Lord, and whose hope the Lord is. For he shall be as a tree planted by the waters, and that spreadeth out her roots by the river, and shall not see when heat cometh, but her leaf shall be green; and shall not be careful in the year of drought, neither shall cease from yielding fruit. The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it? I the Lord search the heart, I try the reins, even to give every man according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings. . . . O Lord, the hope of Israel, all that forsake thee shall be ashamed, and they that depart from thee shall be written in the earth, because they have forsaken the Lord, the fountain of living water.                                                                              1438   {1888 1437.1}
[1888 1438.1]          Elder Olsen, the present state of things has continued long enough. Your eyesight has become imperfect. You link up with men whom God is not leading. You accept as sound the prepositions of men, who in some things start you on a wrong track; for you sanction these prepositions, and give them authority and power. I am not sorry that these things, which have been so long brewing in unsanctified minds, have become more pronounced, that you may the better discern their true character before some other agent shall come in to preside over the Conference in your place. I now beg of you to arise in the name of the Lord, and he will help you to retrieve the errors of the past, that are leading to serious results.  {1888 1438.1}
[1888 1438.2]          The lack of consecration and self-denial on the part of leading men, their spurious devotion, has been made manifest in the grasping of the high wages, and in their resistance to the messages that God has sent. They have continually and persistently turned from these warnings, and yet you have given them influence, you have linked up and together, and sent them to different localities to transact business, giving the impression that they were the reliable men upon whom you depended. How could you do this, when it is too apparent that they need to be born again before they can see the kingdom of God. They need the work of the truth upon the heart to make them men of opportunity.  {1888 1438.2}
[1888 1438.3]          While they have been very ready to accept benefit for themselves,                                                                              1439  they seek to wrest every advantage from their brethren, and say, it is for the cause. What is the cause? God demands an altogether different record. He expects his workers to be tender-hearted. How merciful are the ways of God. (See Deuteronomy 10:17-20; 2 Chronicles 20:5-7, 9; 1 Peter 1:17.) The rules that God has given have been disregarded, and strange fire has been offered before the Lord.  {1888 1438.3}
[1888 1439.1]          I have borne abundant testimony, setting forth the fact that the ability to write a book is like every other talent, a gift from God, for which the possessor is accountable to him. This talent no man can buy or sell without incurring great and dangerous responsibility. Those who labor to bring about changes in the publication of books, to place the books wholly under the control of the publishing house, or the conference know not what they are talking about. Their eyes are blinded, and they work from a wrong standpoint. Selfishness is a root of bitterness whereby many are defiled.  {1888 1439.1}
[1888 1439.2]          The Lord God of heaven, who made our world, and who created man, guards the interest of every soul. To every man he has given his work. We are laborers together with God. There are diversities of gifts, and every man should appreciate the moral and spiritual capital which God has entrusted to him. No one should treat these entrusted talents with indifference. No one is accountable for talents he has never had: none should complain of the smallness of their gifts. Every one is to trade on that which God has entrusted to him, working where he can, doing the best possible service for the Master. One talent                                                                              1440  well used, will gain other talents, and these still others. The man with a few pence can serve God with his pence; if he does this, he is in God's sight judged as faithful as the one who has improved five talents.  {1888 1439.2}
[1888 1440.1]          But all are to realize their individual responsibility to employ their talents to the glory of God according to their ability. Let no man or council of men assume the responsibility of making as little of these talents as possible, according to their human estimate of God's entrusted qualifications. No man is to weigh in the balances of human judgment the talents God has given to other men. Let every man appreciate God's gifts to himself, and faithfully trade upon them. No man is to merge his individuality in that of any other man. There are diversities of gifts, and a large work to be done in our world in the use of God's entrusted goods, and the efforts that have been made to turn all the profits from the talents of writers into the hands of the conference or the publishing house will not prove a success; for the plan is not just and equal.  {1888 1440.1}
[1888 1440.2]          From the light given me of God, the efforts made in this direction by those at the heart of the work, are not heaven-inspired. It is a very narrow, conceited arrangement, devised by human minds, and it does not bear the marks of God. Every man's special work is appointed him of God, and he is individually responsible to God. When men connected with the publishing business makes decisions and transact                                                                              1441  business, as they have done and propose to do at Battle Creek, they give evidence that changes should be made as soon as possible, for God is not in any such plan.  {1888 1440.2}
[1888 1441.1]         Let men be connected with God's work who will represent his character. They may have much to learn in regard to business management, but if they pray to God as did Daniel, if with true contrition of mind they seek that wisdom which comes from above, the Lord will give them an understanding heart. Read carefully and prayerfully the third chapter of James, especially verses 13-18. The whole chapter is an eye-opener, if men wish to open their eyes.  {1888 1441.1}
[1888 1441.2]         Those who write books are not to be left under the control of men who have no experimental knowledge of authorship. These men have a high appreciation of their own ability, but they have shown how little they appreciate the human agent, to whom God has given a certain work to do. They belittle men to whom God has given talents to use to his glory. He never designed that any man should sell his stewardship, as though he was not capable of managing the talents God has given him. The idea which prevails that in order to give to the cause of God, a writer must place all the profits of his work, beyond a mere pittance, where other men shall control it for him, or invest as shall suit their ideas, in an error.  {1888 1441.2}
[1888 1441.3]         Long ago, when such ideas were first advanced, they should have been treated as they deserved. Men were taking into their own hands responsibilities which they were not capable of treating justly or managing successfully. They have given evidence of this in the past                                                                              1442  in the fact that they would resort to unfair means in order to wring from men God's entrusted talents for themselves to appropriate. But the very persons whom God has entrusted with his goods, are held responsible to trade upon them, and thus develop character. Can any more striking demonstration be required to open the eyes of men and councils to this matter than the history of the past few years?  {1888 1441.3}
[1888 1442.1]         Every soul who has become the servant of God through the grace of Christ has his own peculiar sphere of labor. He is not to be bought or sold, but to understand that "ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation received by tradition from your fathers; but with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot: who verily was foreordained before the foundation of the world, but was manifest in these last times for you, who by him do believe in God, that raised him up from the dead, and gave him glory, that your faith and hope might be in God. Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see that ye love one another with a pure heart fervently." Who have greater need to be doers of this inspired injunction than have those who are living in the very close of this earth's history?  {1888 1442.1}
[1888 1442.2]         It is not our own property that is entrusted to us for investment. If it had been, we might claim discretionary power; we might shift the responsibility upon others, and leave our stewardship with                                                                              1443  others, but this cannot be, because the Lord is testing us individually. If we act wisely in trading upon our Lord's goods and multiplying the talents, we shall invest this gain for the master, praying for wisdom from God that we may be divested of all selfishness, and laboring most earnestly to advance the precious truth in our world. Some men or councils may say, that is just what we wish you to do. The Conference Committee will take your capital and will appropriate it for this very object. But the Lord has made us individually his stewards. We each hold a solemn responsibility to invest this means ourselves. A portion it is right to place in the treasury to advance the general interests of the work; but the steward of means will not be guiltless before God, unless, so far as he is able to do this, he shall use that means as circumstances shall reveal the necessity. We should be ready to help the suffering, and to set in operation plans to advance the truth in various ways. It is not in the province of the Conference or any other organization to relieve us of this stewardship. If you lack wisdom, go to God, ask him for yourself, and then work with an eye single to his glory.  {1888 1442.2}
[1888 1443.1]          By exercising your own judgment, giving where you see there is need in any line of the work, you are putting out your money to the exchangers. If you see in any locality that the truth is gaining a foothold, and there is no place of worship, then do something to meet the necessity. By your own action encourage others to act, in                                                                              1444  building a humble house for the worship of God. Have an interest in the work in all parts of the field.  {1888 1443.1}
[1888 1444.1]         While it is not your property that you are handling, yet you are made responsible for its wise investment, for its use or abuse. God does not lay upon you the burden of asking the conference or any council if you shall use means entrusted to you by God as you shall see fit, to advance the work of God in destitute towns and cities, and impoverished localities. If the right plan had been followed, there would not have been so much means used in some localities and so little in other places where the banner of truth has not been raised. We are not to merge our individuality in any institution in our world. The high-handed power that has been developed, as though positions had made men gods, makes me afraid, and ought to cause fear. It is a curse wherever, and by whomsoever it is exercised. This lording it over God's heritage will create such a disgust of man's jurisdiction that a state of insubordination will result. The people are learning that men in high positions of responsibility cannot be trusted to mould and fashion other men's minds and characters. The result will be a loss of confidence even in the management of faithful men. But the Lord will raise up laborers who realize their own nothingness without special help from God.  {1888 1444.1}
[1888 1444.2]          Age after age Jesus has been delivering his goods to his church. At the time of the first advent of Christ to our world the men who composed the Sanhedrim exercise their authority in controlling                                                                              1445  men according to their will. Thus the souls whom Christ had given his life to free from the bondage of Satan, were brought under bondage to him in another form.  {1888 1444.2}
[1888 1445.1]          Do we individually realize our true position, that as God's hired servants we are not to bargain away our stewardship? We have an individual accountability before the heavenly universe to administer the trust committed us of God. Our own hearts are to be stirred, our hands are to have something to impart of the income that God entrusts to us. The humblest of us may be an agent for God, using our gifts for his name's glory. He who improves his talent is to the best of his ability may present to God his offering as a consecrated gift, that shall be as fragrant incense before him. It is the duty of every one to see that his talents are turned to advantage as a gift that he must return, having done his best to improve it.  {1888 1445.1}
[1888 1445.2]         The spirit of domination is extending to the presidents of our conferences. If a man is sanguine of his own powers and seeks to exercise dominion over his brethren, feeling that he is invested with authority to make his will the ruling power, the best and only safe course is to remove him, lest great harm be done, and he lose his own soul, and imperil the souls of others. All ye are brethren. This disposition to lord it over God's heritage, will cause a reaction unless these men change their course. Those in authority should manifest the spirit of Christ. They should deal as he would deal with every case that requires attention. They should go weighted with                                                                              1446  the Holy Spirit. A man's position does not make him one jot or tittle greater in the sight of God; it is character alone that God values.  {1888 1445.2}
[1888 1446.1]          Nicodemus sought an interview with Jesus at night saying, "Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God: for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him." All this was true, as far as it went, but what said Jesus? He "answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God." Here was a man in high position of trust, a man who was looked up to as one educated in Jewish customs, one whose mind was stored with wisdom. He was indeed in possession of talents of no ordinary character. He would not go to Jesus by day, for this would make him the subject of remark: It would be too humiliating for a ruler of the Jews to acknowledge himself in sympathy with the despised Nazarene. Nicodemus thinks, I will ascertain for myself the mission and claims of this teacher, whether he is in deed the light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of Israel. Jesus virtually says to Nicodemus, it is not controversy that will help your case, it is not arguments that will bring light to the soul. You must have a new heart, or you cannot discern the kingdom of heaven. It is not greater evidence that will bring you into a right position, but new purposes, new springs of action; you must be born again. Until this change takes place, making all things new, the strongest evidences that could be presented would be useless. The want is in your own heart; everything must be changed, or you cannot see the kingdom of God.  {1888 1446.1}
[1888 1446.2]          This was a very humiliating statement to Nicodemus, and with                                                                              1447  a feeling of irritation he takes up the words of Christ saying, "How can a man be born when he is old?" He was not spiritual minded enough to discern the meaning of the words of Christ. But the Saviour did not meet argument with argument. Raising his hand in solemn, quiet dignity, he presses home the truth with greater assurance, "Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is Spirit. Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again. The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit." Nicodemus said unto him, "How can these things be."  {1888 1446.2}
[1888 1447.1]         Some gleams of the truth were penetrating the ruler's mind. Christ's words filled him with awe, and led to the iniquity, "How can these things be?" With deep earnestness Jesus answered, "Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things?" His words convey to Nicodemus the lesson that instead of feeling irritated over the plain words of truth, and indulging in irony, he should have a far more humble opinion of himself, because of his spiritual ignorance. Yet the words of Christ were spoken with such solemn dignity, and both look and tone expressed such earnest love to him, that he was not offended as he realized his humiliating position. Surely one entrusted with the religious interests of the people should not be ignorant of truth so important for them to understand as the condition of entrance into the                                                                              1448  kingdom of heaven. "Verily, verily, I say unto thee," continued Jesus, "We speak that we do know, and testify that we have been; and ye receive not our witness. If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you heavenly things?"  {1888 1447.1}
[1888 1448.1]          This lesson to Nicodemus I present as highly applicable to those who are today in responsible positions as rulers in Israel, and whose voices are often heard in council giving evidence of the same spirit that Nicodemus possessed. Will the lesson given to the chief ruler have the same influence upon their heart and life? Nicodemus was converted as the result of this interview. The words of Christ are spoken just as verily to presidents of conferences, elders of churches, and those occupying official positions in our institutions, "Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God." "A new heart also will I give you."  {1888 1448.1}
[1888 1448.2]         If you have the holy spirit moulding and fashioning your heart daily, then you will have divine insight to perceive the character of the kingdom of God. Nicodemus received the lesson of Christ and became a true believer. His voice was heard in the Sanhedrim council in opposition to their measures for compassing the death of Christ. "Doth our law judge any man before it hear him?" he said. The scornful answer was returned, "Art thou also of Galilee? Search, and look; for out of Galilee ariseth no prophet."  {1888 1448.2}
[1888 1448.3]         Jesus had a disciple in Nicodemus. In that night conference with Jesus the convicted man stood before the Saviour under the softening,                                                                              1449  subduing influences of truth which was shining into the chambers of his mind, and impressing his heart. Jesus said, If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe if I tell you of heavenly things? And no man hath ascended up to heaven but he that came down from heaven, even the son of man which is in heaven Jesus not only tells Nicodemus that he must have a new heart in order to see the kingdom of heaven, but tells him how to obtain a new heart. He reads the inquiring mind of a true seeker after truth, and presents before him the representation of himself: "As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the son of man be lifted up: that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life." Good news, good news, ring throughout the world: "For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life." This lesson is of the greatest importance to every soul that lives, for the terms of salvation are here laid out in distinct lines; if one had no other text in the Bible, this alone would be a guide for the soul.  {1888 1448.3}
[1888 1449.1]          Especially to every man who accepts responsibilities as a counsellor, every one who is dealing with human souls, is this grand, beautiful truth to be a bright and shining light. It is no credit to one who has the word of God in his possession to say, I have no experience. I do not understand these things. He will never be wiser until he becomes of much less consequence in his own estimation.                                                                              1450  He must learn his lesson as a little child. He must make it his first duty to understand the work of God in the regeneration of the soul. This change should take place in every man before he accepts a position as leader or ruler in connection with the sacred work of God. If one has not a vital connection with God, his own spirit and sentiments will prevail. These may well be represented as the strange fire offered in place of the sacred. Man has woven into the work of God his own defects of character, devices that are human and earthly, delusions ensnaring to himself and to all who accept them.  {1888 1449.1}
[1888 1450.1]         Consider the incident that Christ presents before Nicodemus in referring to the uplifted serpent. The Lord Jesus had protected the children of Israel from the venomous serpents in the wilderness, but this part of their history they did not know. Angels from heaven had accompanied them, and in the pillar of cloud by day and the pillar of fire by night Christ had been their protection through all their journeyings. But they became selfish and discontented, and in order that they might not forget his great care over them, the Lord gave them a bitter lesson. He permitted them to be bitten by the fiery serpents, yet in his great mercy he did not leave them to perish. Moses was bidden to lift the brazen serpent on the pole, and make the proclamation that whosoever should look upon it should live. And all who looked, did live. They recovered health at once. Suppose ye that this life-giving message, the invitation to look upon the representation                                                                              1451  of Christ, was given in whispered tones? Suppose ye there were meetings for discussion as to how that symbol of the brazen serpent could have any efficacy? Some hesitated, desiring a scientific explanation of the representation, but no light was given. They must accept the word given of Christ to Moses. It was proclaimed with the trumpet, and by the voices of the leading men of every tribe throughout the encampment. The word obeyed, would bring life and healing.  {1888 1450.1}
[1888 1451.1]         Nicodemus caught the meaning of Christ's words. He received his lesson, and carried it with him. He searched the Scriptures in a new way; he could say, Old things have passed away, and behold, all things have become new. He did begin to see the kingdom of heaven, because he submitted himself to the leading of the Holy Spirit.  {1888 1451.1}
[1888 1451.2]          What a strange symbol of Christ was that likeness of the serpents which stung them. This symbol was lifted on a pole, and they were to look to it and be healed. So Jesus was made in the likeness of sinful flesh. He came as the sin-bearer. Under the symbol of the uplifted serpent he was presented before the vast congregation of those who were entrusted with sacred truth. It was God's purpose that when Christ should appear in person men might recognize his mission, and co-operate with him in the saving of humanity. Christ was to be lifted on the cross, and this cross is to call the attention of all people. He was crucified, at one of the yearly gatherings of the Jews, when representatives from all nations were present at Jerusalem. The knowledge of the cruel work done to Jesus was to go to the remotest regions of the inhabited world. The message, Look and live, had been                                                                              1452  given in a most decided manner, and it meant hope, courage, faith, pardon, and life.  {1888 1451.2}
[1888 1452.1]          The same healing, life-giving message is now sounding. It points to the uplifted Saviour upon the shameful tree. Those who have been bitten by that old serpent, the devil, are bidden to look and live.  {1888 1452.1}
[1888 1452.2]          Through the Saviour's lesson, Nicodemus was brought to see that the ignorant and unbelieving are not to be enlightened by controversy and discussion. They must look and live. Nicodemus hoped that his people would let Christ speak to them as he had spoken to him; then they would no longer remain in unbelief. O that today men would hear the voice of Jesus, "Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God." The explanation of the plan of salvation may today be presented to men who act as rulers and counsellors, and yet, having eyes, they see not, and having ears they hear not; they have no experimental knowledge of what it means to believe in Christ as their personal Saviour. Nicodemus was converted. Will these men learn what it means to have a new heart? What it means to cease from sin? What it means to have the righteousness of Christ, to bear the divine similitude?  {1888 1452.2}
[1888 1452.3]         Look alone to Jesus as your righteousness and your sacrifice. As you are justified by faith, the deadly sting of the serpent will be healed. Then there will be no more of self, you will have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. Open the door of your hearts, and                                                                              1453  let Jesus in. Some of you have become hard-hearted; you have resisted evidence, and have despised the messages of warning, of light and truth, which the Lord has sent to you by the Holy Spirit because he loves you and is loth to give you up. As a look to the brazen serpent brought life to the dying, so the look of faith to the Lamb of God will bring life to the soul dead in trespasses and sins. The men in responsible places need the converting power of God daily. If they would co-operate with God, looking to Christ every moment, believing in him as it is their privilege to do, their eyes would be opened, and their hearts would be made new.  {1888 1452.3}
[1888 1453.1]         "God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life." O, who can measure such love as this? It is not that God loved us because Christ died for us, but while we were yet sinners, rebels against his law, he gave up Jesus to bear our sins, that pardon may come to all who believe on him. The only hope of the world was for One who knew no sin, One equal with God, to come to our earth, and live the law, testifying that in his humanity he could keep the law, and that sinners might become partakers of the divine nature, and thus be obedient children of God. This is the great work that God has done for the fallen race. He was not willing that any should perish, but that whosoever will, should come to him through Christ, and live.  {1888 1453.1}
[1888 1453.2]          Let us never forget that we are here to be fashioned by the hand of God, fitted to do the work he has given us to do. That work is our own, the accountability is our own, and cannot be transferred                                                                              1454  to another. Let not human agents interpose to take another's work out of the hands of God into their own finite hands.  {1888 1453.2}
[1888 1455.1]       Chap. 171 - To J. E. White                                 Norfolk Villa, Prospect St., Granville.                                               September 25, 1895.                                                   W-86-1895     Dear son Edson:-        I am sending quite a large mail this month. Marian has had to do the work of preparing the MS, but she has not gone into the matter very critically, as for the work of publication. We are glad to have Bro. and Sr. Prescott with us. I have not been as well as usual for several months: I suppose it is because I feel so intensely over the great events that I know are soon to open before us. We see that the professed believers will be represented by the ten virgins, five of whom were wise, and five were foolish. I fear this is the average the Lord saw of those that would be ready and unready. But a small number of those who have had great light and abundant opportunities and continuous privileges have anything more than a theoretical knowledge of the truth. Many think that such a knowledge is all that is required. They are not doers of the word.  {1888 1455.1}
[1888 1455.2]          Those who, since the Minneapolis meeting, have had the privilege of listening to the words spoken by the messengers of God, Elder A.T. Jones, Prof. Prescott, Brn. E. J. Waggoner, O. A. Olsen, and many others, at the campmeetings and ministerial institutes, have had the invitation, Come, for all things are now ready. Come to the supper prepared for you." Light, heaven's light, has been shining. The trumpet has given a certain sound. Those who have made their various excuses for neglecting to respond to the call, have lost much.                                                                              1456  The light has been shining upon justification by faith and the imputed righteousness of Christ. Those who receive and act in the light given, will, in their teachings, give evidence that the message of Christ crucified, a risen Saviour ascended into the heavens to be our advocate, is the wisdom and power of God in the conversion of souls, bringing them back to their loyalty to Christ. These are our themes,--Christ crucified for our sins, Christ risen from the dead, Christ our intercessor before God; and closely connected with these is the office-work of the Holy Spirit, the representative of Christ, sent forth with divine power and gifts for men.  {1888 1455.2}
[1888 1456.1]         The call is sounding, Come, for all things are now ready. Those who will be worked by the Holy Spirit bear the living testimony, and have not only a theory of the truth, but are God's witnesses. These will not continually follow the meetings, that they themselves may be benefited, by hearing more and still more, But in humble trust and living faith they will search the Scriptures, for Christ says, They testify of me. They will walk in the light they receive, and will communicate to others the precious truth. As they endeavor to impart that which they have received, more light will certainly shine upon them. In holding forth the word of life to others, they co-operate with the heavenly agencies, who are sent to impart the power of the truth.  {1888 1456.1}
[1888 1456.2]          Not all whom God has called to be witnesses for him may expect to present as large a treasure of truth as those do who for                                                                              1457  years have been searching for truth as for hid treasure; as they have communicated the heaven-sent message, light has been flashing upon the word. The human agent cannot, at the outset, take in the whole of the experience that others have been years in gaining. They cannot expect to do this. But let them begin as others began, let them search the Scriptures, and expect to receive light as they appropriate and communicate the light given. Let them have that faith which works, how? By love for other souls, seeking to bring them to the marriage supper. As they try to draw others, they will become fitted for the work, and for the trial; they will purify their souls by obeying the truth. The mind, the soul, and the body will be brought into subjection to Christ; even the thoughts are brought into harmony with the thoughts of Christ. Their will is brought into conformity with the will of God, and they understand what it means to bear the cross of Christ, to endure shame and degradation for his dear sake. These servants must learn to trade before they can accumulate. The Master who has entrusted them with his goods sees that it is not profitable to bestow and bestow upon them the most precious material, while they wait, and do not use that which he commits to their trust. He expects his servants to begin to trade upon the very first endowment; they are to put out his goods to the exchangers. Thus the Lord educates his workers, and develops executive ability. If the one entrusted with his Lord's goods begins his work at once by calling the attention of others to their value, presenting                                                                              1458  the sacred truth by precept and example, seeking wisdom from God daily, searching the Scriptures diligently, realizing that he is in co-partnership with God, the gospel is to him the power and wisdom of God.  {1888 1456.2}
[1888 1458.1]          Its ministry in his own life and character makes him a living epistle, known and read of all men. The transformation is constantly going forward, conforming his character to the character of Christ. The Holy Spirit is his efficiency. The human agent who works most effectually has the deepest sense of his own weakness and his unworthiness, and he casts his helpless soul upon Christ. This is the character that God calls contrite. "For thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy: I dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones." Here is our source of power. In the human soul the Holy Spirit gives evidence of the fulfilment of these words, bringing life and hope and joy to all who believe.  {1888 1458.1}
[1888 1458.2]         Those who are supposed to require so great and constant help and nursing, who have had opportunities and privileges crowded one upon another, do not receive lasting impressions, but seem to be ever learning, and never able to come to a knowledge of the truth. They will make no real advancement until they see that they must go to work to trade on the goods they already have. In doing this work they become channels of light to others. God will give increased light as they                                                                              1459  diffuse light. In thus meeting with opposition and unbelief and error, they are driven to the word of God and to earnest wrestling prayer for the victory, and their prayers will be heard.  {1888 1458.2}
[1888 1459.1]         The Lord Jesus understands all about the trials they must meet. He says, "These things I command you, that ye love one another. If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before it hated you. If ye were of the world, the world would love his own: but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. Remember the word that I said unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you. If they have kept my saying, they will keep yours also. But all these things will they do unto you for my name's sake, because they know not him that sent me."  {1888 1459.1}
[1888 1459.2]         We have here the plainest statement that those who manifest the spirit of persecution toward such as love and fear God, are in a Satanic delusion. Christ says, "They know not him that sent me." When you work as a servant of Christ, and your message is rejected, always remember Jesus, and keep at your work, still sowing the seeds of truth.  {1888 1459.2}
[1888 1459.3]          The reason why, in the parable, so many of the virgins are represented as foolish is that those that have a knowledge of the truth are not sanctified through the truth. If they had realized their accountability, they would have borne in mind that there is a day of trust and a day of reckoning. To every one are committed talents, and each has a sacred responsibility to bless others by opening the                                                                              1460  precious truth to those in error.  {1888 1459.3}
[1888 1460.1]          When John the Baptist pointed to Jesus saying, Behold the Lamb of God," the disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus. The Saviour "turned, and saw them following, and saith unto them, What seek ye? They said unto him. Rabbi, (which is to say, being interpreted, Master,) where dwellest thou? He saith unto them, Come and see. They came and saw where he dwelt, and abode with him that day: for it was about the tenth hour. One of the two which heard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother." After hearing the gracious words that proceeded from the lips of Jesus, words that flashed light into their minds, the hearts of the disciples were aglow with faith and assurance that this was indeed the Messiah. With inexpressible love their hearts went out to Jesus, and they did not sit down in happy contemplation, to hear more and more of the gracious words. They wanted others to have the same knowledge they had received. Andrew went in search of some one to whom he might tell the wonderful story, that seemed almost too good to be true. He first found his brother Simon, and said to him, "We have found the Messias;" and he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said, "Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by interpretation a stone."  {1888 1460.1}
[1888 1460.2]          The day following Jesus found Philip, and said to him, "Follow me." As Philip came in contact with Christ, he believed that this was indeed the Messiah. He could not keep the glad tidings, and enjoy                                                                              1461  alone the privilege of following Jesus. He knew that his companion Nathanael was searching the prophecies; they had prayed most earnestly to understand the Scriptures; but where was Nathanael? He was then praying to God under a fig-tree. Philip discovered his retreat, for they had often prayed together in this secluded spot, hidden by the foliage. As soon as Philip found his friend, he declared, "We have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph." But Nathanael had heard what a wicked place Nazareth was, and this statement aroused his prejudice. He queried, "Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth?" Philip entered into no controversy, but said, "Come and see." Thus the truth came to Nathanael. As he listened to the words of Christ, faith, simple, full, and complete, was expressed. Jesus said of him, "Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile! Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said unto him, Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig-tree, I saw thee. Nathanael answered and saith unto him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God; thou art the King of Israel. Jesus answered and said unto him, Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig-tree, believest thou? Thou shalt see greater things than these. And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye shall see heaven opened, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man."                                                                              1462   {1888 1460.2}
[1888 1462.1]          September 27. Dear Edson, I see by your letter that you are again in Battle Creek. God grant that every hour of your life may be spent to his own name's glory. May you be God's chosen instrument for the advancement of his work.  May you rise to an appreciation of your high calling. I have written many things, Edson, in regard to the manner in which the work has been prosecuted in Battle Creek; but although the matter is prepared for the mail, I defer sending it. I feel deep sympathy with Bro. Olsen. His associates do little to hold up his hands, but much to make them feeble.  {1888 1462.1}
[1888 1462.2]          Ponder well the paths of your feet. Be swift to hear, slow to speak. You may indeed feel that you are on holy ground. The Lord has a controversy with his people. If you look to God and trust to him, you will make no miscarriage of your life; for our precious Saviour is full of grace and truth. You may be looked upon with suspicion and distrust, but I fully believe that in the providence of God your stay at Battle Creek will be a precious school for you. At all times reveal the meekness and lowliness of Christ. "Ye are not your own, for ye are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's." Let your fruit be unto righteousness and true holiness.  {1888 1462.2}
[1888 1462.3]          A great work is to be done in our world, and God alone can fit up the human agents to do this work. There is at this time an extensive and pressing demand for literary qualifications, and as we search for those who have entrusted talents, the revelation is made,                                                                              1463  "weighed in the balances, and found wanted." Many broad fields of usefulness are opened before us; in every direction are fields white for the harvest. But while we would rejoice to find workers with literary ability, we rejoice to see some souls ministering who have had fewer advantages than others to obtain an education. Some are devoting themselves to the work in humility, and with an unreserved consecration to God. They may have only ordinary ability, yet under the discipline of the Holy Spirit, they may yoke up with Christ, and the record concerning them in heaven is, "Laborers together with God: ye are God's husbandry, ye are God's building." There will be manifest in their work a consecrated energy of character that will provoke others to zeal and good works.  {1888 1462.3}
[1888 1463.1]          If you can do so in an unobtrusive way, try to help Bro. Olsen, and stay up his hands. He needs sympathy, and words of hopefulness and courage. But please do not cast reflection upon the men who have not a living connection with God. If you are considerate, you may do good to A.R. Henry, and Harmon Lindsay. Show by your attitude that you hold no bitterness toward them. Whatever their attitude toward you, let it not discourage you or embitter your experience. Hold fast to Jesus. He has helped you, and he will help you every hour. But do not be off your guard for one moment. Do not indulge in hasty speech. If possible, we want to save these men, who know so little of the Spirit of God. In order to do this, while you should not depend on them as gods, be kind and courteous, treat them as respectfully as though they had been your best friends.                                                                              1464   {1888 1463.1}
[1888 1464.1]          I have been, and am still speaking very plainly to them, and your attitude must not give them the impression that I have written to you anything detrimental to them. These men have many temptations, and their souls are precious. If they can be won to see how they can come to Jesus and take him as their counsellor, what a victory will be gained on the Lord's side. Do not live over the past. Do not in any way give occasion for your good to be evil spoken of. You may save souls from death, and hide a multitude of sins, if you walk circumspectly. The Lord bears long with the erring children he has purchased at an infinite cost. These men, A.R. Henry and Harmon Lindsay, are in the greatest peril of losing their souls because they do not discern their situation. Let the melting love of God abide and rule in your heart, controlling every action.  {1888 1464.1}
[1888 1464.2]         If you put your trust in God, I see great opportunity for you to be a blessing to others, even in Battle Creek. Wisdom is heaven-born, it is a graceful ornament; it possesses infinite power, and when exercised, is a crowning glory to every soul who is doing service for Christ; for it is the evidence of union and co-operation with the Chief Worker.  {1888 1464.2}
[1888 1464.3]          Whatever may have been the feeling and conduct of others toward you, let not this have a shadow of influence upon you in your contact with them. Not one of us lives to himself. Each has God's entrusted talents to use, and consider well what is demanded of you in order to represent Christ in every place and under every circumstance.                                                                              1465  Self is to be hid with Christ in God. Without me, said Christ, ye can do nothing. But the Holy Spirit is given to help us in every time of need. Stand in humble dependence upon that power that will be given to all who seek for it and depend on it. Your capabilities will be a success in the service of Christ if you feel your own inefficiency and your dependence upon God.  {1888 1464.3}
[1888 1465.1]          Bear in mind, my son, that success is not the result of chance, of accident, or of destiny, but is the out-working of God's own providence, the award of faith and discretion, of virtue and persevering labor. It is the practice of truth that brings success and strength of moral power. In practicing the teachings of Jesus you will reveal to the angels of heaven and to men that you have learned of the great Teacher. The bright rays of the Sun of Righteousness are to be welcomed as the light of the mind; and the principles of the character of Christ are to be made the principles of our character. The Lord will certainly be with you, and will endue you with his Holy Spirit, if you seek him with all your heart.  {1888 1465.1}
[1888 1465.2]          For weeks I have been in a condition of prostration, but I am now gaining strength. Yet my nervous condition has been such that I do not leave my room to take my meals with the family. For a time I thought seriously that I should never recover. But I am improving. I thank the Lord for his goodness and love and presence. If I could                                                                              1466  be released from attending the camp-meeting at Melbourne, I should feel very thankful, but there is no hope of this. I shall have to leave Granville in two or at least three weeks. Our family are to be transferred to the little cottage on my own purchased possession, Avondale Cooranbong. May Lacey White goes with me and W. C. to camp-meeting, also one member of the family as typewriter. Daughter May is a treasure, kind, tender, and true, yet having a decided will in the right direction. She will be and is a great blessing to me. She has an ardent love for the truth.  {1888 1465.2}
[1888 1466.1]          If you desire any articles furnished you of mine to make your room pleasant and comfortable, mention the matter to Sr. Hall, and she will see that you have it.  {1888 1466.1}
[1888 1466.2]          Edson, I feel very anxious that you should be largely blessed in Battle Creek. Pay no attention to insult or depreciation, but just go forward in the discharge of your duty. Let your heart be full of generous sympathy for all who have made and are still making mistakes, and be very careful to make straight paths for your own feet. Bear in mind that the attributes most appreciated by the heavenly Father and by the crucified, risen, and ascended Saviour are love and purity.  {1888 1466.2}
[1888 1466.3]          "Every one that loveth is born of God, and knoweth God. . . . If we love one another God dwelleth in us, and his love is perfected in us." "God is love; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in him." The entire law is fulfilled in him who loves God with all his heart, and his neighbor as himself. This is "glory to God in the                                                                              1467  highest, and on earth peace, goodwill toward men." O, it is not weakness to have a tender, humble, sympathetic, pitying heart. Of this no one should be ashamed as if it were a weakness. It is strength derived from Christ.  {1888 1466.3}
[1888 1467.1]         You will have trials, for Satan is not dead; but if you have on the whole armor of God, Satan's thrusts will prove harmless. We have vast resources from which to draw; you may receive moral power to do righteousness under all circumstances. We shall be in every way gainers, becoming better and abler workers through every encounter with difficulties, and every blast of adversity. For this is God's chosen means to test and discipline us. Trial is one of his appointed conditions of success.  {1888 1467.1}
[1888 1467.2]         Please make the acquaintance of Bro. Tenney; it may be for the benefit of you both. Bro. Tait also is a man with whom you should be acquainted; and Edson, remember that all who are in responsible positions have many and great temptations. May the Lord help you to be a blessing to them by living out the principles of our faith.                                                                              1468   {1888 1467.2}
[1888 1468.1]          Edson, you are at liberty to select from my writings the matter that is needed for the proposed simple tracts and booklets for the southern field. We send you some articles on the child life of Jesus that may be a help to you. As you will see, they are in two styles. My copyist has little time for the preparation of the simple form, and you may be able, yourself, to simplify in a way that will suit you better. You are the one who can best prepare the matter you need; for you are acquainted with the southern field. You will know how simple to make the truth so as to be understood, and what portions to select. From the light God has given me, many of the white people in that field need the very simplest style. All that can be done, should be done for the southern field. As far as you can, obtain the co-operation of those at the head of the work, that they may not be tempted to think you are starting out on independent schemes.  {1888 1468.1}
[1888 1468.2]          Marian has prepared the correspondence for this mail.  {1888 1468.2}
[1888 1468.3]          Please send me a copy of the matter you compile, as fast as you prepare it.  {1888 1468.3}
[1888 1469.1]       Chap. 172 - To F. E. Belden                                            Armadale, Melbourne, Australia/                                                  Nov/.13, 1895.                                                                   B-13-1895 Frank Belden,        Dear Nephew,--Your letter came to me last evening. I read it and I am thankful that you view things in a clear light. I have felt deeply in reference to your case, and I feel sincerely to sympathize with all your sorrows and disappointments. With this I send you copies of letters written in regard to Byron's death. We counted much upon Byron and Sarah. They have been true believers in the truth, ready to be anything or do anything that the Lord would have them do. Byron won the esteem of all who were acquainted with him, and his death has pained me sore, for I loved him as I loved my own son, and I loved Sarah as a daughter. Well, faithful, true hands are folded over his breast, and his eyes are closed to see and grieve over the painful view of wickedness no more. When these eyes shall again open it will be to behold the King in his beauty.  {1888 1469.1}
[1888 1469.2]          I greatly desired that Byron and Sarah should live with me in Cooranbong. They could both have been a great help to me. He was a good financier. He possessed excellent business capabilities, and for this reason every camp-meeting they held they urged Byron and Sarah to take charge of the restaurant. In business matters of buying supplies for camp-meetings and the school he could not be excelled. But I felt that both Byron and Sarah must have opportunities to fit them for missionary work. He has excelled in being superintendent of Sabbath schools, conducting the reviews, and has exhibited a clearness of thought                                                                              1470  and adaptability that I thought would prove of great service. Conversing with him I drew him out. He wished to attend the school in Melbourne and I told him I would set to his service to accomplish this, two hundred dollars. But they both said, Aunt Ellen we cannot take means from you; you are investing in the cause of God constantly; let your money be used to help along the work in educating students, in building meeting houses and in different lines of work that you may be called to do, but Sarah and I will get along by the help of God, and practicing strictest economy. I learned he desired to engage in the work with other workers in Sidney and suburbs. I asked him how much he would require. He said, One pound per week. I said, That is not enough. He said, Yes it would keep him and Sarah. I was already paying 19.00 per week to keep several workers in the field. The great last burden of Byron was that the workers should not become discouraged and faint-hearted. He made every effort in his power to encourage perseverance and faith. He will not fail nor be discouraged, Seemed to be inwrought in his being.  {1888 1469.2}
[1888 1470.1]         Well, the dear one sleeps. His work is ended; but he died beloved and esteemed by all who knew him. Sarah, dear child, was with him heart and soul, eagerly doing all she could. Both laid themselves on the altar a living, consuming sacrifice and they will have their reward. Soon our Saviour will come and he will call the dead from their prison houses to a glorious immortality. "Then shall we meet again, meet n'er to sever, then shall love wreathe her chain round us forever.  {1888 1470.1}
[1888 1470.2]          Frank, our earnest work is to be true to God and abide in Jesus                                                                              1471  and with Christ in God. One with God; what a privilege is this. Nov. 17, Dear Nephew, I am much relieved to receive your letter. I will send you copies of letters I have already written to several in Battle Creek. I send you these copies because I have labored hard here and under many perplexities and am not able to write you as largely as my heart is inclined to do.  {1888 1470.2}
[1888 1471.1]         I feel very deeply in regard to many things in Battle Creek, The office of publication needs to be cleansed as verily as the temple needed cleansing in the days of Christ. I know that every soul who believes the truth should now be at his post of duty, wide awake, vigilant, watchful, prayerful; waiting, watching, working.  {1888 1471.1}
[1888 1471.2]          You have thought that I was severe upon you, but I have felt it urged upon me by the Spirit of God to lay before you that which I knew he had presented to me in unmistakable features. The presentation was that unless yourself and Hattie were awakened and enlightened and should view matters in altogether a different light you would continue to have wrong ideas and be deceived and deluded by the enemy.  {1888 1471.2}
[1888 1471.3]          I read the article in the paper and consider that you view things in a correct light. I am thankful, so thankful for I want you to be where the Lord can imbue you with his Holy Spirit and you be where he can use you to his own names' honor and glory. I love you children, but have felt no special union with you for a long time. It ought not to be thus. I have spoken plainly to those in responsible positions telling them that they had not treated you right. Their dealings with you in reference to your books was after the spirit controlling human minds, but not according to the laws of God or righteousness.                                                                              1472   {1888 1471.3}
[1888 1472.1]          The truth of God in order to regulate the life and form the character must be planted in the heart. A profession is nothing in the sight of a holy God. If the truth does not produce beauty of soul and loveliness of character it is of no benefit to the one who claims to believe it.  {1888 1472.1}
[1888 1472.2]          I am writing to Harmon Lindsay. I have had a testimony for him for some time but have been unable to let it go out of my hands. I send some in this mail. I no longer connect with Fannie in my work; she has made me much sorrow, and I have no one now to edit my articles, so I may not get off much this month.  {1888 1472.2}
[1888 1472.3]          Harmon Lindsay will either be converted to the truth or be disconnected from the work, A.R. Henry and Harmon Lindsay believe not the Third Angel's Message. They are not only saying in their hearts, 'My Lord delayeth his coming', but in spirit, in words and actions wherever they go. It pains me to see these two bodies of death sent from place to place upon important business in connection with the cause of God, when they are imbued with the spirit of Satan working in secret. They have not the Spirit of God. They are separated from God, and have been ever since the Minneapolis meeting, walking in the imaginations of their own hearts. Isaiah 50:10, 11.  {1888 1472.3}
[1888 1472.4]         When these men shall be converted or else removed from the work, then there will be disclosures that will reveal a state of things in the General Conference financial standing that will be an astonishment to many. This is as far as I have liberty to go. There are two parties, one imbued with the Spirit of the Lord, receiving from the Lord and                                                                              1473  communicating to others. The Lord will, as is stated in Revelation work for, the enlightening of his people. "I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify these things unto you in the churches. I am the root and offspring of David and the bright and morning star." Thus is the work. The visible angel is not seen, but the messenger of God through whom that angel is communicating is seen and he voices the message of the angel who stands by his side. The Lord has a decided message for this time and the trumpet must give a certain sound.  {1888 1472.4}
[1888 1473.1]         Revelation is a book demanding study. Revelation 1:1, 3. The solemn scenes which Jesus revealed to John are weighty and full of interest to every soul. We should know more of these solemn, weighty testing messages. We should not only know, but with earnest zeal let those with whom we come in contact see and understand that we believe as well as read the prophecy of this book and that they are a revelation to us, a living reality.  {1888 1473.1}
[1888 1473.2]         I have no smooth words of peace and safety to speak to the hypocrites in Zion, whose business it is to turn the truth of God into a lie, Words and works are on Satan's side of the question. Men who have had evidence piled upon evidence that the Lord has been at work among his people and yet these men have hated the messenger and the messages God has given him to proclaim. There is no excuse for the course which they have pursued and still planning to pursue. And these very men that are counterworking the cause of God, these selfish men are the ones with whom you labored to receive from the treasury means. I knew that your voice did more than any other voice to rob the treasury of God and to put means into selfish hands, into the hands of men                                                                              1474  that were not sanctified through the truth. This was why, Frank, I could not sustain you. Time will shortly reveal things to you. It may be asked, Who told Sr. White? I do not suppose anyone, not even they themselves understand the true inwardness of things as they are. There is a net drawing about the souls of some. But I may have said too much. Of one thing I am thankful, and that is that you left the Review and Herald office when you did, that you should not be farther corrupted. God will work for you if you walk humbly with him. I entreat of you cling close to Jesus, if you could be a savor of life unto life. Lay your hand in the hand of Jesus Christ and say, Lead me, Guide me. If you would pray with more fervor, unction and power, seek humility, meekness, lowliness of heart and be not deceived. Your soul is precious; you know not how long your life may be spared. None of us thought that Byron was in any way diseased, but he fell. What a consolation to Sarah, his wife, and what a consolation to me that we have the evidence that he was consecrated soul, body and spirit to God.  {1888 1473.2}
[1888 1474.1]         I appeal to you, Frank, by all that is dear and precious and holy to make thorough work and stand in your Saviour a free man. O that all who stepped in false paths at that notable meeting at Minneapolis, and have felt the same spirit enfolding them about, would let heaven's light into their souls, which would give them a true sense of their course of action, and their manner of spirit since that time! O that they would, before it is too late for wrongs to be righted, make confession in secret to God who seeth in secret the plans and imperfections and the sins of those things which have made Jesus                                                                              1475  ashamed to call them brethren! Hating Jesus Christ in the form of his saints! O how will God reveal this whole business in a place where they have never looked upon it? But I will close.  {1888 1474.1}
[1888 1475.1]          Thank God, my dear nephew that you are coming to the light.                                 God Bless you,  {1888 1475.1}
[1888 1476.1]       Chap. 173 - To Brethren Who Occupy Responsible Positions in the Work                                         Avondale, Cooranbong, N.S.W.,                                                        Jan. 16, '96.                                                                  B - 6 - 1896     Dear Brethren who occupy Responsible Positions in the Work:-            The Lord has a controversy with you. I have no need to specify the reason; you have had them laid open before you again and again. The clean hands, the pure, unselfish, holy purposes have not been brought into your practice, and the benediction of God has not come upon many of those who handle sacred things. The lifting up of the soul and speaking vanity, and the lifting up of men to manage their fellow-men, body and soul, is all open before God, with whom we have to do. There is no man or set of men that can manage men. "All ye are brethren." The Holy spirit of God alone can do this. When you, because of your position, supposed you could say the word, and it would be done just after your idea, you made a mistake. Truth, honor, and integrity have been compromised to gain certain advantages. Justice hath fallen in the street, and equity cannot enter.  {1888 1476.1}
[1888 1476.2]          Religious principles have been corrupted. We will either make more pure, noble, and holy the principles held by God's heritage, or else we will mislead by false proposition, unholy schemes, saying, "The temple of the Lord, the temple of the Lord are we." The work and cause of the Lord is sacred. There is to be no mingling of human, common, unholy fire with God's offering. This has been and is still being done. But men are blind, and see not the result of their                                                                              1477  zealous efforts. The question is, Shall those who are called from place to place act a part in the sacred work of God, use the fire of God's own kindling, or shall they use the common fire, of which not one spark should be used, to kindle the incense upon the censors which are offered to God?  {1888 1476.2}
[1888 1477.1]         The spirit which was manifested to the believers by those who established the work in Battle Creek, led them to understand that there was no hidden closet. All was open and clear as the light of day. But the Lord's holy purpose has been grieved. Heaven has manifested its purpose to impart power to those who believe; and the Holy Spirit has been revealed. "He that hath my commandments and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me; and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him. Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world? Jesus answered, and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words; and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. He that loveth me not, keepeth not my sayings: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's which sent me."  {1888 1477.1}
[1888 1477.2]          Obedience is the first price of eternal life. "But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you." This is the work of the                                                                              1478  Holy Spirit. The Comforter is to reveal himself, not in any specified, precise way that man may mark out, but in the order of God; in unexpected times and ways that will honor his own name. Those who are unbelieving do not receive the richest endowment of grace, which would make them wise unto salvation, patient, forbearing, quick of perception to appreciate heavenly ministrations, quick to discern Satan's devices, and strong to resist him. God cannot do his mighty works for them because of their unbelief.  {1888 1477.2}
[1888 1478.1]         Now, just now is our day of mercy and salvation. The Lord God who dwelleth in the holy place, sees every soul that shows contempt for the manifestations of his Holy Spirit. God has revealed himself again and again in a most marked manner in Battle Creek. He has given a large measure of his Holy Spirit to the believers there. It has come unexpectedly at times, and there have been deep movings upon hearts and minds; a letting go of selfish purposes, and a bringing into the treasury many things that you were convicted God had forbidden you to have. This blessing extended to large numbers, but why was not this sweet, holy working continued upon hearts and minds? Some felt annoyed at this outpouring, and their own natural dispositions were manifested. They said, This is only excitement; it is not the Holy Spirit, not showers from heaven of the latter rain. There were hearts full of unbelief, who did not drink in of the Spirit, but who had bitterness in their souls.  {1888 1478.1}
[1888 1478.2]         On many occasions the Holy Spirit did work, but those who                                                                              1479  resisted the Spirit of God at Minneapolis were waiting for a chance to travel over the same ground again, because their spirit was the same. Afterward, when they had evidence heaped upon evidence, some were convicted, but those who were not softened and subdued by the Holy Spirit's working, put their own interpretation upon every manifestation of the grace of God, and they have lost much. They pronounced in their heart and soul and words that this manifestation of the Holy Spirit was fanaticism and delusion. They stood like a rock, the waves of mercy flowing upon and around them, but beaten back by their hard and wicked hearts, which resisted the Holy Spirit's working. Had this been received, it would have made them wise unto salvation; holier men, prepared to do the work of God with sanctified ability. But all the universe of heaven witnessed the disgraceful treatment of Jesus Christ, represented by the Holy Spirit. Had Christ been before them, they would have treated him in a manner similar to that in which the Jews treated Christ.  {1888 1478.2}
[1888 1479.1]         What moved the people at Battle Creek when they humbled their hearts before God, and cast away their idols? In the days of Christ, when he proclaimed his mission, all bare witness, and wondered at the gracious words that proceeded out of his mouth. But the unbelief whispered by Satan began to work, and they said, "Is not this Joseph's son?" When the Lord Jesus perceived their questioning unbelief, and saw that his gracious words were fading from their minds, he said unto them, "Ye will surely say unto me this proverb, Physician, heal                                                                              1480  thyself. Whatsoever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in thy country." Then Christ stated facts to them, and said, "Verily, I say unto you, many widows were in Israel in the days of Elias, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when great famine was throughout all the land; but unto none of them was Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon, unto a woman which                                                                              1481  was a widow. And many lepers were in Israel, in the time of Eliseus the prophet; and none of them was cleansed, saving Naaman the Syrian.  {1888 1479.1}
[1888 1481.1]         The Jews considered that this was spoken against them, and that those of a heathen nation should be represented as favored by God before the heathen nation, was a statement that should not be tolerated, "and all they in the synagogue, when they heard these things were filled with wrath, and rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and led him to the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might cast him down headlong." While they were contending among themselves, Christ passed through the midst of them, and went on his way. Certainly this was one of the places where Christ could not do many mighty works because of their unbelief.  {1888 1481.1}
[1888 1481.2]          The very same spirit has been manifested in Battle Creek. Those who opened the door of their hearts to temptation at Minneapolis, and carried the same spirit home with them, will realize, if not now, in the near future, that they resisted the Holy Spirit of God, and did despite to the spirit of grace. Will they repent, or will they harden their hearts, and resist evidence?  {1888 1481.2}
[1888 1481.3]          There is much that needs to be set in order in every institution that is in operation in our world. Finite men are not to make themselves lords, and seek to govern men's minds and principles, when their own minds, and their own principles, are very shaky. This uncertainty is being communicated to the churches by men in prominent                                                                              1482  positions. Unbelief goes in the very atmosphere. Everything is to be shaken that can be shaken, that those things that cannot be shaken may remain. All who truly love Jesus Christ will now stand enlisted under his banner, eager to magnify his name and accomplish his will. Every opportunity is given in an open field for the manifestation of love and loyalty. There is nothing that Christ hungers and thirsts for so much as whole-hearted disciples, possessing his love and gentleness. Who, I ask, will in those days of approaching peril, when the faith of everyone is to be severely tested, comprehend through the Holy Spirit's teaching, the design of God to win all the ability, all the God-entrusted endowments of Christ, to the service of the Prince of Peace? Who will extend the work of God to all places where they are ignorant of the light? In the cities of America, as well as in foreign countries, a great work is to be done. God calls for cheerful co-workers, and they are not to be repressed, discouraged, and disheartened by counter-working agencies, who themselves refuse to be worked by the Holy Spirit of God. God's ministers are in service to God.  {1888 1481.3}
[1888 1482.1]          There are large numbers willing to devote their time to home missionary work if they see that it is pleasant and agreeable to them. They wait for something to do and work to be brought to them, but they lose physical, mental, and moral efficiency in so doing. In every neighborhood, consecrated ability will do much in personal effort. But let not men prescribe for their brethren according to their ideas.                                                                              1483  Let the oppression of human minds forever cease, and let the Holy Spirit have a chance to work. Let all who can read and discern the signs of the times, know that Christ is nigh, even at the door. Let love for God and Christ grow daily, and let love for your brethren be without dissimulation. Let faith be in constant use. Believe God because he is God. Put your human, world loving spirit under the moulding of the Spirit of God. The question is asked, "When the Lord cometh will he find faith on the earth?" Faith, then, has become almost extinct.  {1888 1482.1}
[1888 1483.1]          One of the dangers to which God's people will be exposed is this, The delusions that are coming upon a world that has turned from the truth. Those will be of such deceptive power, that the apostle under the inspiration of the Spirit of God, declares. "If it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect." Our work now is to confirm our souls in the faith,--that faith which is a working faith, which works by love and purifies the soul. Faith, living, active, working faith, we must have. Christ demands this of us. Verily Christ hath need of us now to represent him, not the cold, harsh, denunciatory, overbearing and ruling power of the prince of darkness. Those who are Christ's friends will now do whatsoever he commands them. Stand, therefore, having on the whole armor, and having done all, to stand. Let the soul temple be cleansed of prejudice, of that root of bitterness, and hatred, whereby many are being defiled. Cling to the mighty one. Communicate to others light, with cheerful words, and with courage in the Lord. Labor to diffuse that faith and confidence that                                                                              1484  has been your own consolation. Let it be heard from every lip and voice, "Here is the patience of the saints, here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus." "Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame." "Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honor to him; for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready. And to her was granted that she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean and white: "for the fine linen is the righteousness of saints."  {1888 1483.1}
[1888 1484.1]          Some have been and are still, refusing to put on the wedding garment. They still wear their citizen's dress, and despise the garment woven in the loom of heaven, which is, "Christ our Righteousness." "And he saith unto me, write, Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage supper of the Lamb." Who are friends of Christ today? Do you feel an intense desire for the robe of Christ's righteousness? Are you sensible of the filthy rags of your own righteousness? Then let the truth come into your practical life. If you are friends of Christ, show it in words, in spirit; manifest love to Jesus, and love for the souls for whom Christ hath died. The sentiments of truth are the elements that constitute a symmetrical Christian character. We are far, far from being Christians, which is to be Christlike. We need the Holy Spirit's efficiency. God lives and reigns. The very reason that the Holy Spirit's manifestations were not accepted as precious tokens from                                                                              1485  God, is that there was not a receiving of the grace of God. The Spirit of the Lord has been upon His messengers whom He hath sent with light, precious light; but there were so many who had turned their face away from the Sun of Righteousness that they saw not its bright beams. The Lord says of them, They have turned their backs to Me, and not the face. There is need of seeking the Lord most earnestly.  {1888 1484.1}
[1888 1485.1]         I tell you, my brethren, the American Sentinel should not have become what it has. Scathing remarks are made with pen and voice that cannot reach hearts. The bitterest opponents of truth have not had the light we have had; and after years professing to know God and Jesus Christ whom He hath sent, there are many who are not in 1895, wise as serpents and harmless as doves. They are so ready to put on the war dress and show themselves. They do not know what the voice of invitation means, "Learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls."  {1888 1485.1}
[1888 1485.2]          Crowd the Sentinel with straightforward truth. Keep out your thrusts; for you dishonor God in making this showing. Let there be a humiliation of soul before God. This lording over God's heritage as though the endowment of the talents of the mind, the soul, the principles of men, are to be under the jurisdiction of men, is permeating our churches with a spirit after the same order. There are many getting where the Lord can do nothing for them. They will not recognize the spirit or voice of God, but treat His words as idle tales. Many have breathed the atmosphere that has surrounded the souls of men in positions of trust, who have not only thought in their hearts but expressed with their lips, "My Lord delayeth His coming" and their acts reveal the sentiment.  {1888 1485.2}
[1888 1485.3]          Who will now understand these things that I write. There are men who have known the truth, who have feasted upon the truth, who are now divided between infidel sentiments. There is only a step between them and the precipice of eternal ruin. The Lord is coming, but those who ventured                                                                              1486  to resist the light that God gave in rich measure at Minneapolis, who have not humbled their hearts before God, will follow on in the path of resistance, saying, "Who is the Lord that I should obey His voice?" The banner all will bear who voice the message of the third angel, is being covered with another color that virtually kills it. This is being done. Will our people now hold fast to the truth. "Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus." This is our standard. Hold it aloft; for it is truth.  {1888 1485.3}
[1888 1487.1]       Chap. 174 - To J. H. Kellogg                          Avondale, Cooranbong, N.S.W., Jan. 19, 1896.                                                         K - 56 - 1896     Dr. J. H. Kellogg,        Sanitarium, Battle Creek, Mich., U.S.A. Dear Brother:--        I want to say that the Third Angel's Message is the gospel, and that health reform is the wedge by which the truth may enter. There are to be no abrupt declarations of any phase of our truth, but the truth as it is in Jesus is to be preached, and all the brightness and special radiance of the Sun of righteousness brought into the gospel. If those who shall speak of practical godliness to those assembled in your church building would do this, they will dwell upon the lessons of Christ. You want the Holy Spirit's guidance; do not be satisfied without it. Let your words express your confidence and love for God, The most simple testimonies, borne in a humble manner, and expressing love for God, will touch hearts. They will see that the doctors and nurses and workers are all combined to represent the truth in character.  {1888 1487.1}
[1888 1487.2]          God has spared your life; he has wrought that you should give honor to his name as did Daniel in Babylon. Most determined effort will need to be made by all who believe they have the truth, to create an atmosphere of purity, stability, and devotion that will magnify the truth, and show its power upon the mind. The Lord has made you steadfast. He has been giving you an experience that is of value; he has given you light and aptitude and knowledge, not to add to                                                                              1488  your glory, but that you should glorify his name and exalt him.  {1888 1487.2}
[1888 1488.1]         There are earnest, prudent, warm-hearted, God-fearing, loving workers in the Sanitarium, but there are many helpers who are not reliable. They are affected by the worldly element that pervades the worldly class who patronize the institution. They thirst for applause; they wish to be flattered; they want to invest their wages in dress. They may claim to be Christians, but they do no honor to Christ. These lukewarm, covetous ones, who do not consider that they are making their record for eternity, will be no help to worldly visitors. If all who claim to be Christians would be so in heart, many stumbling blocks would be removed out of the pathway of those who make these poor sinners their excuse for the neglect of the great salvation which Christ has brought to light in our world, and given his own precious life to save, that all who believe in him shall do his works and have eternal life.  {1888 1488.1}
[1888 1488.2]          We are living in most solemn times. The gospel in the old and new Testaments is not to be contemplated from a narrow aspect, as one or two men, or even many men may view it. How large, how broad, how extensive is the gospel. I have been writing upon this subject for years, and have much written that I cannot now place in shape to be handled. I have had but a trifle of editing done for one year. I speak the things and write the things that burden my soul, whether men will hear or whether they will forbear. I must work; I must watch; I must pray; I must consider nothing in a narrow, contracted style.                                                                              1489   {1888 1488.2}
[1888 1489.1]          Truth and error are both in the field, striving for the master. The champions of truth will have a fierce conflict. "We wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places." The warning comes and the directions are repeated. "Wherefore take unto you the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all to stand." All that the Lord has told you it devolves on you to do. No one needs to be deceived if they will make the word of God their study. How little is the book of revelation studied. It is a hidden mystery to the religious world; and why? Because the events not pleasant for their consideration, are so faithfully traced by the prophetic pen; and people who are in any way troubled about the matter are soothed with the statement from their shepherds that the Revelation cannot be understood. But it especially concerns us who are living in these last days. "Blessed is he that readeth and they that hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things that are written therein; for the time is at hand." Read the last chapter of Revelation carefully and prayerfully. What significance there is in the statements of this chapter. "I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last." "Blessed are they that do his commandments, that they may have right to the tree of life, and may enter in through the gates into the city. "I Jesus have sent mine angels to testify unto you these things                                                                              1490  in the churches. I am the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and morning star."  {1888 1489.1}
[1888 1490.1]         This is the most effectual teaching that can be given in the church built for the Sanitarium, and should be given in all the churches. Whenever there is an opportunity to reach the people, the attention should be called from the earthly to the heavenly. "And the Spirit and the Bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come and let him that is a thirst come. And whosoever will let him take the water of life freely.  {1888 1490.1}
[1888 1490.2]          We are not to drift into worldly channels. Consider the cleansing of the temple at the beginning of Christ's ministry. He found the Jews intent on gain. They had made the court of the temple a scene of sacrilegious traffic, and had turned the ancient and sacred institution of the passover into a means of vile profit. They bartered deeply, turning the service instituted by Christ himself into the worship of mammon. But Christ came suddenly into the temple courts, divinity flashed through humanity, and raising a whip of small cords in his hand, with a voice that they will hear again in the execution of the judgment, he said, "Take these things hence. It is written, My Father's house shall be called a house of prayer, but ye have made it a den of thieves." The priests and rulers saw as it were an avenging Angel, such as guarded the way to the tree of life.  {1888 1490.2}
[1888 1490.3]          Today this sacrilegious work is being more than repeated.                                                                              1491  There will be messages borne, and those who have rejected the messages God has sent, will hear most startling declarations. The Holy Spirit will invest the announcement with a sanctity and solemnity which will appear terrible in the ears of those who would not hear the pleadings of Infinite Love, and who have not responded to the offers of pardon and forgiveness. Injured and insulted Deity will speak, proclaiming the sins that have been hidden. As the priests and rulers, full of indignation and terror, sought refuge in flight at the cleansing of the temple, so will it be in the work for these last days. The woes that will be pronounced upon those who had light from heaven, and did not heed it, they will feel, but they will have no power to act. This is represented in the parable of the wise and foolish virgins. They cannot obtain a character from the wise virgins, and they have no oil of grace to discern the clear light, or to accept it, that they may join the procession going into the marriage supper of the Lamb.  {1888 1490.3}
[1888 1491.1]          I cannot write more; I must close. I will have some things sent by next mail. Study revelation in connection with Daniel; for history will be repeated. We must be true and faithful amid the abounding iniquity that abounds. At no period of time are we in so much danger as when prosperity seems to crown our efforts. Self must be hidden in God. We are living amid the perils of the last days,  and many of us are insensible to the perils that threaten our world. We, with all our religious advantages, ought to know far more today than                                                                              1492  we do know. "Watch therefore, "said Jesus, "for ye know not when the time is. Be ye also ready; for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh. "Except ye repent ye shall all likewise perish." The right hand is to be cut off; the right eye is to be plucked out. There is hidden depravity that needs to be carefully considered and uprooted. God help us individually to purify our souls by obeying the truth.                   (M. H. Jan. 20, 1896.)  {1888 1491.1}
[1888 1493.1]      Chap. 175 - To My Brethren in America                                                                      B-8-1896                                          "Sunnyside," Cooranbong, Feb. 6, 1896.     To my brethren in America:---        The great office work of the Holy Spirit is thus distinctly specified by our Saviour, "And when He is come, He will reprove the world of sin." Christ knew that this announcement was a wonderful truth. He was nearing the close of His ministry upon this earth, and was standing in view of the cross, with a full realization of the load of guilt that must be placed upon Him as the sin-bearer. Yet His greatest anxiety was for His disciples. He was seeking to find solace for them, and He told them, "Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away; for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send Him unto you." (John 16:7)  {1888 1493.1}
[1888 1493.2]          Evil had been accumulating for centuries, and could only be restrained and resisted by the mighty power of the Holy Spirit, the third person of the Godhead, who would come with no modified energy, but in the fulness of divine power. Another spirit must be met; for the essence of evil was working in all ways, and the submission of man to this Satanic captivity was amazing.  {1888 1493.2}
[1888 1493.3]         Today, as in Christ's day, Satan rules the minds of many. O that his terrible, fearful work could be discerned and resisted. Selfishness has perverted principles, selfishness has confused the senses and clouded the judgment. It seems so strange that notwithstanding all the light that is shining from God's blessed word, there should be such strange ideas held, such a departure from the spirit and practice of the truth. The desire                                                                              1494  to grasp large wages, with a determination to deprive others of their God-given rights, has its origin in Satan's mind; and by their obedience to his will and way men place themselves under his banner. Little dependence can be placed in these that have been taken in this snare, unless they are thoroughly converted and renovated; for they have been leavened by wrong principles, which they could not perceive were deleterious in their effect.  {1888 1493.3}
[1888 1494.1]         O if those in the various fields, in America and all over the world, were working according to the Bible rule, and were striving to uproot selfishness, what a work would be accomplished for the church. But sins which have from time to time been pointed out, are lying at the door of many, sins which the Lord regards as of no light character. If men would only give up their spirit of resistance to the Holy Spirit, the spirit which has long been leavening their religious experience, God's Spirit would address itself to their hearts. It would convince of sin. What a work! But the Holy Spirit has been insulted and light has been rejected. Is it possible for those who for years have been so blind to see? Is it possible that in this late stage of their resistance their eyes will be anointed? Will the voice of the Spirit of God be distinguished from the deceiving voice of the enemy?  {1888 1494.1}
[1888 1494.2]         There are men who will soon evidence which banner they are standing under, the banner of the Prince of life, or the banner of the prince of darkness. If they could only see these matters as they are presented to me, if they could only see that, as far as their souls are concerned, they are as men standing on the brink of a precipice, ready to slide over to the depths below,                                                                              1495  I do not think they would stand trembling on the brink another instant, if they had any regard for their salvation.  {1888 1494.2}
[1888 1495.1]          It is not the will of God that any shall perish, but that all shall have everlasting life. O could I be assured that in the coming Conference my brethren would feel a sense of what pure principles mean to them and to all with whom they are associated, my heart would leap with joy. If those that have wandered so far from God and true righteousness would show that the Holy Spirit was striving with them, that they were conscious of their guiltiness in departing from the word of God, and acting as blind leaders of the blind, I should have hope. When these do awake from their paralysis, they will be overwhelmed with a sense of lost time, lost opportunities, which were given to them that they might show their appreciation of the infinite compassion of God for fallen man.  {1888 1495.1}
[1888 1495.2]         Every soul that will accept Jesus as his personal Saviour will pant for the privilege of serving God, and will eagerly seize the opportunity to signalize his gratitude by devoting his abilities to God's service. He will long to show his love for Jesus and for his purchased possession. He will covet toil, hardship, sacrifice. He will think it a privilege to deny self, lift the cross, and follow in Christ's footsteps, thus showing his loyalty and love. His holy and beneficent works will testify to his conversion, and will give to the world the evidence that he is not a spurious but a true, devoted Christian.  {1888 1495.2}
[1888 1495.3]          Men are now earnestly plying every art and trade in order to satisfy their desire for more gain. If they would use this tact and zeal and careful thoughtfulness in an effort to gain                                                                              1496  something for the Lord's treasury, how much would be accomplished. When men who are thoroughly selfish accept Christ, they will show that they have a new heart, and instead of grasping all that they can possibly obtain to benefit themselves, instead of making bitter, stunted sacrifices for the Lord, they will cheerfully do all that they can to advance His work. The spirit of grasping, which has been so largely developed, will die, and they will heed the words of Christ, "Sell that ye have, and give alms." They will work as laboriously, with zeal and energy and earnestness, to build up the kingdom of God, as they have worked to obtain riches for themselves.  {1888 1495.3}
[1888 1496.1]          I tell you the truth. We are far behind our holy religion in our conception of duty. Oh if those who have been blessed with such grand and solemn truth would arise and shake off the spell that has benumbed their senses and caused them to withhold from their God their true service, what would not their well-organized efforts accomplish for the salvation of souls. What a change would be seen in the principles carried out. The world, the flesh, and the devil, would not blind men and women as to what constitute pure, sacred, loyal principles.  {1888 1496.1}
[1888 1496.2]         The word of God appropriated is the preparation for eternal life. But men have placed such an interpretation upon this word that it has been made meaningless. Heart and conscience have been hardened and corrupted. Brethren, in the name of Jesus I ask, Do you believe the word of God? Are you sons and daughters of God? If you are, it is because you have been converted, and have received Christ into your soul-temple, and your minds have been brought under a new law, even the royal                                                                              1497  law of liberty. O if I could have the joyful news that the will and mind of those in Battle Creek who have stood professedly as leaders, were emancipated from the teachings and slavery of Satan, whose captives they have been for so long, I would be willing to cross the broad Pacific to see your faces once more. But I am not anxious to see you with enfeebled perceptions and clouded minds because you have chosen darkness rather than light.  {1888 1496.2}
[1888 1497.1]          The divine Spirit reveals its working on the human heart. When the Holy Spirit operates upon the mind, the human agent will understand the statement made by Christ, "He shall receive of mine, and shall show it unto you. "Subjection to the word of God means restoration of one's self. Let Christ work by His Holy Spirit, and awaken you as from the dead, and carry your mind along with His. Let Him employ your faculties. He has created your every capability, that you may better honor and glorify His name. Consecrate yourself to Him, and all associated with you will see that your energies are inspired of God, that your noblest powers are called into exercise to do God's service. The faculties once used to serve self and advance unworthy principles, once serving as members of unrighteous purposes, will be brought into captivity to Jesus Christ, and become one with the will of God.  {1888 1497.1}
[1888 1497.2]          There is a work to be done in the churches. Young men and women must be trained and educated, and then places will be found for them in the work. You are worried and perplexed because Dr. Kellogg is gathering in disproportionately in the medical missionary work, because his work far exceeds the work being done in the churches by the General Conference. What is the matter? It is plain that the light given by God has not been acted upon.                                                                              1498  Men have supplanted God's plans by their own plans. The prosperity of the medical missionary work is in God's order. This work must be done, the truth must be carried to the highways and the hedges.  {1888 1497.2}
[1888 1498.1]          But the heart of the work, the great center, has been enfeebled by the mismanagement of men who have not kept peace with their leader. Satan has diverted their money and their capabilities into wrong channels. Their precious time has been passing into eternity. The earnest work, that is now being done, the aggressive warfare that is being carried on might long ago have been just as vigorously carried forward in obedience to the light of God. The whole body is sick because of mismanagement and miscalculation. The people to whom God has entrusted eternal interests, the depositaries of truth pregnant with eternal results, the keepers of light that is to illuminate the whole world, have lost their bearings. Has God made a mistake? Are those at the heart of the work chosen vessels that can receive the golden oil, which the heavenly messengers, represented as two olive trees, empty into the golden tubes to replenish the lamps? Are those in Battle Creek, the men and women that God has appointed to do the most solemn work ever given to mortals, in partnership with Jesus Christ in His great firm? Are those whom He has bidden to communicate light from the burning lamps to others, that the regions of darkness may hear the saving message, doing their duty?  {1888 1498.1}
[1888 1498.2]         What are we doing? Do you believe that this is the period in which we are to labor as never before for the salvation                                                                              1499  of sinners? How much better you would have been employed in doing this class of work than in taking up lines of work which the Lord never set you to do. Who, I ask, in your councils, in your Foreign Missionary Board, are Christians, in heart and soul? O that every one of you could serve for a time in foreign countries. Then you would know, much better than you now do, what self-denial and self-sacrifice mean. And if you were permitted to return, you would work much more diligently, intelligently. Your nay and your yea would be spoken with a much graver burden, and with a sense of the responsibility involved. But as yet, you have not touched even the border. The indifference with which decisions are made in regard to these things, is an offense to God.  {1888 1498.2}
[1888 1499.1]         Where you are, you have every facility for work, and you know nothing about the hardship of starting the work in new fields, among a people that have scarcely any knowledge of missionary work. Workers are appointed as missionaries to these foreign fields, and then they are left to get along as best they can, while those at the heart of the work think it is very important to do something that had better be left undone. O if you could only once have a sense of how the Lord looks upon your course for several years past, you would hide your heads for shame. You would labor, you would deny self, that you might send all you could possibly gather, to foreign fields. If you only knew what you should know, the calls of missionaries would stir every fibre of your being. How intensely you would labor; how self-denying you would be, that you might send facilities to those who must have them. Missionaries must have facilities, or else it is their duty to leave the field; for they consume their God-given strength                                                                              1500  in doing very little.  {1888 1499.1}
[1888 1500.1]         O if those who profess to know the truth had the Spirit of Christ, the self-sacrificing Redeemer, who gave up his riches, His splendor, His high command, and did all that a God could do to save souls, they would deny self, lift the cross, and follow Jesus. How will you who love worldly treasure answer to God in the great day of judgment for your feeble and sleepy efforts to send the truth to regions beyond? The money expended in bicycles and other needless things must be accounted for. As God's people you should represent Jesus; but Christ is ashamed of you. My heart is pained, I can scarcely restrain my feelings when I think how easily our people are led away from practical Christian principles to self-pleasing. As yet many of you only partially believe the truth. The Lord Jesus says, "Ye can not serve God and mammon," and we are to live by every word that proceedeth out of His mouth. How many believe His word?  {1888 1500.1}
[1888 1500.2]          The Lord abhors your selfish practices, and yet his hand is stretched out still. I urge you for your soul's sake to hear my plea for those who are missionaries in foreign countries, whose hands are tied by your Nays. Satan has been working with all his powers of deception to bring matters to that pass where the way will be hedged up for the want of means in the treasury.  {1888 1500.2}
[1888 1500.3]          Do you realize that every year thousands and thousands and ten times ten thousand souls are perishing, dying in their sins? The plagues and judgments of God are already doing their work, and souls are going to ruin because the light of truth has not been flashed upon their pathway. Do we fully believe that we are to carry the word of God to all the world? Who believes this?                                                                              1501  "How then can they call on Him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in Him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher?" Who has faith, faith that will enable them to practice this word? Who believes it in the light which God has given?  {1888 1500.3}
[1888 1501.1]          The Lord calls for united action. Well-organized efforts must be made to secure laborers. There are poor, honest, humble souls whom the Lord will put in your places, who have never had the opportunities you have had, and could not, because you were not worked by the Holy Spirit. We may be sure that when the Holy Spirit is poured out, those who did not receive and appreciate the early rain will not see or understand the value of the latter rain. When we are truly consecrated to God, His love will abide in our hearts by faith, and we will cheerfully do our duty, in accordance with the will of God.  {1888 1501.1}
[1888 1501.2]          But the little interest that has been manifested in the work of God by our churches alarms me. I would ask all who have means to remember that God has entrusted this means to them to be used in the advancement of the work which Christ came to our world to do. The Lord tells every man that in the sight of God he is not the owner of what he possesses, but only a trustee. Not thine, but Mine, saith the Lord. God will call you to account for your stewardship. Whether you have one talent, or two, or five, not a farthing is to be squandered on your own selfish indulgence. Your accountability to heaven should cause you to fear and tremble. The decisions of the last day turn upon our practical benevolence. Christ acknowledges every act of beneficence as done to Himself.  {1888 1501.2}
[1888 1502.1]       Chap. 176 - To H. Lindsay                                            "Sunnyside, Cooranbong, N.S.W.,                                                 April 20, 1896.     Harmon Lindsay,      Battle Creek, Mich.     Dear Brother,--        I am constrained to say to you, The Judgment is to sit the books are to be opened, and every man is to be judged according to the deeds done in the body. You look upon things seen as of value, but he who is a citizen of the heavenly kingdom will be constantly looking at things not seen. The power of earth over the mind and character is broken. He has the abiding presence of the heavenly Guest according to the Saviour's promise, "I will love him, and will manifest myself to him." He walks with God, as did Enoch, in continual communion. Only he who walks with the Lord Jesus in this life will be translated or come forth from the grave changed from mortal to immortality, to dwell with Christ in the heavenly courts through eternal ages. There must now be manifest in us the Holy Spirit's working, a power that will enable us to withstand temptation.  {1888 1502.1}
[1888 1502.2]         The end of all things is close upon us, but for some of us the end of our probation may be yet nearer. As you look upon your substantial, convenient establishment, as you see the good things of this life with which you are surrounded, I ask you to consider that these must all pass away. You yourself may soon be an inhabitant of the very narrow house to remain till called forth by the trump of God. As you, your wife, and your children, devote your thoughts to earthly things,                                                                              1503  your characters are receiving a worldly mould. As they are at death, such they will be in the morning of the resurrection. No conversion, no transformation of character, will be made then. How would you and your wife and children appear before the redeemed, holy throng, with your present tastes, habits, dress, thoughts, and words. Let every one of your poor, deceived family remember that the reaping time will be as the sowing time has been. None can sow tares and reap wheat.  {1888 1502.2}
[1888 1503.1]         How can you appear in the last great day without the robe of the righteousness of Christ? The word is spoken; Why are they here without the wedding garment, which I gave my life to purchase for them? Take them out of my presence. It is not possible for them to love and enjoy my presence here. They have not educated themselves to be at home in heaven. It would be no place of joy to them. It does not harmonize with their habits and their tastes. Nothing here can harmonize with the characters they have formed. They have loved, admired, and glorified themselves. They did not choose to heed my invitation to come out from the world and be separate. They did not learn of me to take my yoke, to bear my burdens; they cannot appreciate the rest that I have purchased for all who are labourers together with me.  {1888 1503.1}
[1888 1503.2]          "If Harmon Lindsay had been true to the word of God, he would have been true to his family, true to the church, true to his neighbor, and true to his fellow men. He would have made his calling and election sure. But he thought his own wisdom all sufficient. I sent my Holy Spirit to testify unto him the truth, and to move upon his soul; for there was hidden in its depths that which needed to be brought to the                                                                              1504  surface. Messenger after messenger was sent to entreat his attention. Many times I called. Often I presented my grace before him. Often he was moved by the story of the self-sacrificing Redeemer. He felt the heart touch of the messenger of peace, and tenderness and love awakened to respond to the call. Often he turned to listen, as the voice was heard. But in the home there was vanity, self-indulgence, a very cheap religious influence; the wife was frivolous, trifling, vain, and superficial. He might have led her to receive an altogether different mould had he strenuously set his own heart above the world, and turned to me for help and strength. But he failed to do this, and the heavenly was eclipsed by the earthly.  {1888 1503.2}
[1888 1504.1]         "Temporal blessings were given him, but vanity and love of show absorbed that which should have been used to lay up a treasure in heaven. Selfishness always grows by exercise and at last he ceased to appreciate the gift of the grace of Christ. His efforts to gratify the frivolous minds about him absorbed the intrusted talents, and he drifted back into his own natural element. He separated from God, and when the Holy Spirit's voice was heard to call him to repentance, he did not appreciate the voice: he treated it with neglect, then resistance then disdain, then refused to have anything to do with the message of warning. He received encouragement from others who were in positions of holy trust, men whom God had used to be faithful watchmen, but who                                                                              1505  became untrue to their trust. Every favour that God bestowed upon him to turn him from his course, he refused. The manifestation of the gifts of God seemed to make him more defiant, until there was written in the books of heaven, Unfaithful steward of talents, of means, unfaithful steward of talents of influence, unfaithful steward, in that he is saying in his heart, My Lord delayeth his coming.  {1888 1504.1}
[1888 1505.1]          "He could not be happy; yet he tried to rest in self-complacency, to be at peace with his back-sliding heart, and to believe that he was right, that God did not require him to be true to principle. Thus he continued to sow seed of the same kind that had filled his life with evil. The truth was no longer truth to him. To depart from God is to open the heart to infidelity. Inward forces, inspired by the devil, have been weaving about his soul thread after thread of deception and delusion, and his influence has been against the message of the third angel. He cannot see what he is. He cannot see that he has taken up with falsehoods of Satan's framing. He cannot now see the light of the Holy Spirit which he has quenched in his soul. He is left as blind as were the Jews, who closed their eyes lest they should see, and their hearts lest they should feel. He has called the manifestations of the spirit fanaticism. His finite lips have expressed sentiments that revealed the working of the power within him. His perception is so perverted that he calls light darkness, and darkness light. The danger is great that he will never again be able to distinguish between light and darkness, truth and error; for he has educated himself in                                                                              1506  skepticism, deceiving and being deceived. In the work which ought to have been sacred in his eyes, he has mingled the common fire with the holy. He needed to humble his heart before God, and change his entire course of action."  {1888 1505.1}
[1888 1506.1]         Eternity, eternity,--my brother, how will you meet it? What would be your position should death end your career now? I ask you to consider that you cannot carry the world with you into heaven. Have you supposed that God has accepted your life of deception, that he has been glorified by your course of action? All who enter the city of God, enter there through the strait gate, through agonizing effort. You and some others who have been depended on as trustworthy men, to do the work of God, have been surrounded by an atmosphere that is not divine, but as deleterious to the soul as a poisonous malaria. Could you have the past years of your religious experience opened up to your view, you would have no more false peace, no more self-complacency. Every fibre of your being would be agonized. If you continue to do as you have done, bear in mind that when the Judgment shall sit, and the books shall be opened, things that have been hidden from human eyes will appear just as they are. Then the forces that have been at work under a pretence of advancing the cause of God will be revealed in an altogether different light from that in which they are now seen.  {1888 1506.1}
[1888 1506.2]         It is through misconception on the part of your brethren that you have held a position which gives you so much influence. What the                                                                              1507  outcome will be, God alone can discern. He will judge you by your works Oh how sad, how sad will be the future revelation! All the evil seed that you have sown will yield its harvest. By God's own appointment you must reap the sure result of your own course of action. The selfishness and injustice toward brethren, in thought, word, and deed, will return upon yourself. You may endeavour to justify your course, to yourself and to others, but God rejects that vindication. The only reason for what you have done is that found in a perverse heart and a perverse will. You may say, "I did not originate this or that plan;" but just so far as you sanctioned it, you were responsible, and the evil will react upon yourself. In your dealing with your brethren you have acted like a blind man, and have oppressed souls. Others have been of the same spirit with you, and have been even stronger in the wrong than you have been, but I will not now speak of them; it is your individual case that I am dealing with.  {1888 1506.2}
[1888 1507.1]         Much that has occurred since the Minneapolis meeting gives evidence of the working of things that lie deeper than human reason can fathom. You and others have planned according to your own will, and have been determined to carry out your plans; but God has not planned with you. Much that has appeared on the surface as merely the design of men has had its origin in the schemes of the great Master worker of evil. Whenever you try to carry out a policy contrary to that which God has specified, you will, in the outcome, be compelled to acknowledge that, whatever you or those connected with you may do, a power is at work that is not                                                                              1508  under the control of men, and that, once set in operation, will continue to act and re-act.  {1888 1507.1}
[1888 1508.1]         The two great powers in controversy are working, one from beneath, the other from above. Every man is under the secret influence of the one or the other, and his acts will reveal the character of the inspiration from which they proceed. Those who are united with Christ will work always in Christ's lines. Those who are in union with Satan will work under the inspiration of their leader, opposed to the Holy Spirit's power and action. The will of man is left free to act, and by action is revealed what spirit is moving upon the heart. "By their fruits ye shall know them."  {1888 1508.1}
[1888 1508.2]          Man may become a fellow laborer with God in carrying out the great work of redemption. God allows each man his own sphere of action while he has given his word as the guide of life, he has also given the Holy Spirit as a sufficient power to overcome all hereditary and cultivated tendencies to evil, and to impress his own character on the human agent, and, through him, upon all who shall come within the sphere of his influence. The human agent is urged to co-operate with God, to work out his mercy, his goodness, and his love, thus impressing other minds. Every man is to become an instrumentality through which the Holy Spirit can work. He can become this only by yielding all his capabilities to the control of the Spirit. God gave his Spirit upon the day of Pentecost, and through its working upon receptive hearts he could impress all with whom the believers come in contact.                                                                              1509   {1888 1508.2}
[1888 1509.1]         Through our relation of friendship and familiarity with human beings like ourselves, we may exert an uplifting influence. Those who are united in a common hope and faith in Christ Jesus can be a blessing to one another. Jesus says, "Love one another as I have loved you." Love is not simply an impulse, a transitory emotion, dependent upon circumstances; it is a living principle, a permanent power. The soul is fed by the streams of pure love that flow from the heart of Christ, as a well-spring that never fails. O, how is the heart quickened, how are its motives ennobled, its affections deepened, by this communion! Under the education and discipline of the Holy Spirit, the children of God love one another, truly, sincerely, unaffectedly,-- "without partiality, and without hypocrisy." And this because the heart is in love with Jesus. Our affection for one another springs from our common relation to God. We are one family, we love one another as he loved us. When compared with this true, sanctified, disciplined affection, the shallow courtesy of the world, the meaningless expressions of effusive friendship, are as chaff to the wheat.  {1888 1509.1}
[1888 1509.2]          Every man, woman, and youth has an influence upon others. This influence we have from God. If flows from God to the human agent, and we are responsible for its use. "Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, longsuffering; forbearing one another, and forgiving one another; if any man have a quarrel against any; even as Christ forgave you so also do ye. And above all these things put on charity                                                                              1510  (love), which is the bond of perfectness." Will we consider that this pure, unselfish love, one toward another, is the bond of perfectness in character? "And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to the which ye are called in one body; and be ye thankful. Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly, in all wisdom; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks unto God and the Father by him.  {1888 1509.2}
[1888 1510.1]          "Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth, but that which is good to the use of edifying, that it may minister grace unto the hearers. And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption. Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and clamor and evil speaking be put away from you, with all malice: and be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you."  {1888 1510.1}
[1888 1510.2]          This is the instruction of the word. How has it been obeyed? Oh, if this had been brought into the character of all the workers, what a change would there be in our institution! How different now would be the mould upon the work of God in Battle Creek! The strange developments that have been revealed in the decisions of your councils would not have seen the light of day. Bitter jealousies would not have been thriving in the hearts of those who profess to be followers of Christ. Advice or decisions that would involve a brother in distress                                                                              1511  or perplexity, or bind him in poverty, would be shunned as you would shun the leprosy. It is a fearful thing for a man to lose his own soul, yet every day men are taking steps that will result in the loss of their souls. The question came from the lips of Christ, "What shall it profit a man if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul?" Solemn, fearfully solemn question! and yet how many are, like Esau, selling their souls for a mess of pottage. And for a man to lose his own soul means more even than this. His words, his example, his evil-spun theories lead others into perplexities and difficulties. He calls men away from Christ to rank under the black banner of the prince of darkness. He is, in short, a soul-slayer; he is doing his best to destroy the principles which God has commanded to live. How terrible the thought of destroying the souls of men whom Christ came to our world to save. The result of our lives day by day should be to heal, not bruise; to save, not destroy.  {1888 1510.2}
[1888 1511.1]         Cannot you see that eternal interests are involved in your life practice? Every one is deciding his own destiny. He who reigns in heaven allows every man to take his position to hasten or retard his Lord's appearing. All who consent to be freed from their natural selfishness, and to ［be］ charged with the Holy Spirit of God, are taking part with God; as the human channel they are pouring forth the currents of a divine influence. Their work has God's blessing within it. They are building upon the foundation, gold, silver, precious stones.                                                                              1512  When the day of judgment shall try every man's work, of what sort it is, the gold, silver, precious stones, are imperishable; the wood, hay, stubble, are consumed, and the life work of the builder is lost. Just in proportion to man's consecration to God in this life, will be his advancement in the future life. According to its character, his work is rewarded, and determines his place in the temple of God.  {1888 1511.1}
[1888 1512.1]         Each human being is responsible for the salvation of his own soul, and is under the most solemn responsibility for the salvation of the souls of others. He is to exert a saving influence, he is to watch for souls as they who must give an account. Each man, woman, and youth is passing his time here as a probationer. In that great day when the accounts of all are opened, it will be known who is the foolish builder on the sand, and who the builder on the eternal Rock. Then it will be known who have dishonored God's sacred work by bringing in their own principles and practices. It will be seen who have woven their own spirit into methods and plans, to be passed on to the churches to mould their work. All the pettishness, the envy, the jealousies, the want of self-sacrifice, the stubborn resistance to the Holy Spirit's working,-all this the day will declare. Every work will be judged according to its character.  {1888 1512.1}
[1888 1512.2]          My brother, I leave these words with you, saying "Turn ye, turn ye; for why will ye die?"  {1888 1512.2}
[1888 1513.1]       Chap. 177 - To O. A. Olsen                                           "Sunnyside," Cooranbong, N. S. W.                                          April 24, 1896.     Dear Brother Olsen:        I cannot sleep after twelve p.m., and after presenting my case to the Lord, pleading for light and to understand what the will of God is concerning me, I will rest the matter wholly in the hands of God. He careth for me and we are His servants, having our will wholly submerged in the will of God.  {1888 1513.1}
[1888 1513.2]          We, Willie and his mother, can see at present no light to leave this country for America. We cannot see any light in leaving the work unfinished. It cannot ever be finished so that there is no more work to be done, but it can be so prepared as to go forward in healthy growth. We must see the school buildings erected--buildings plain, substantial, economical, appropriate for the place. We shall work to this end until the Lord calls us to another location.  {1888 1513.2}
[1888 1513.3]         Our meetings are closed. We have been engaged in these meetings of the Institute for one month and this has been the most profitable series of meetings we have ever witnessed because the meetings were mostly educational, teaching the best manner of studying the Word, and interesting all in the class to be on hand with their answers. This has been an occasion long to be remembered, where there was an inculcation of ideas. This has been a season of educating that has been represented to me for many years as the proper manner to teach Bible truth.  {1888 1513.3}
[1888 1513.4]          There have been discourses given evenings and Sabbaths and Sundays for the benefit of the outsiders. There has been a decided interest awakened, similar to that which has attended camp meetings. It has been awakening the minds of those who have never had an opportunity to hear and understand the reasons for our faith. We are so glad for this opportunity to represent our faith in presenting Bible doctrines, that the people may know what we do believe. There are                                                                              1514  precious souls scattered all through this vicinity. They have humble houses and they love the Lord and some are walking in the light as far as they have light and truth presented to them. We expect to see some souls even in Cooranbong take their position accepting the truth. There are several investigating and under deep conviction. There are quite a number of men, poor but intelligent.  {1888 1513.4}
[1888 1514.1]          We see by faith the stamp of divinity upon the human children of God. We see those who have noble intellectual and moral powers. The Lord has need of them. "Go work today in my vineyard." The Lord wants them to know themselves and to know God and Jesus Christ whom He hath sent, and to find out the character of his fellow men, that they may do them good. The most are poor in this world's goods and some are having a struggle with poverty. We think of Jesus the Creator of all the worlds, and how He came into the world as a poor man. He had not where to lay His head. So poverty is no disgrace. Sin is a disgrace.  {1888 1514.1}
[1888 1514.2]          ［Portion missing ? ］  {1888 1514.2}
[1888 1514.3]          This confederacy not to let the true defects of things that Captain Eldridge had not done, which he was paid for doing, was not just nor right. These things, the selfishness that led to them, was the result of his leaving the office. Had he taken the position which the Lord had given light upon as far back as Minneapolis, and acted in accordance with the light God had given and come out clear from the malarious influence that there prevailed, he would not have become so clouded and confused upon the subject of the principles God has given to control matters in the office from its very first establishment. I did not separate myself from Frank, but he separated himself from me and from his God and the result was worked out in his leaving the office. This course of selfishness was brought in through discarding the word of the Lord for human propositions, which had their origin in selfishness and duplicity. This matter is not as it should be now and as it will appear before the universe of heaven, as entirely contrary to the example and character of the work of Christ. There needs to be a cleansing of the soul temple that has been and still is defiled.                                                                              1515  God will not trifled with. A spirit is and has been at work to make of none effect the voice of reproof and warnings. Those whom we would suppose would not enter into this kind of working to evade the truth, and not to work the line in correct principles, are sowing seeds of doubt and will reap the harvest.  {1888 1514.3}
[1888 1515.1]          Facts are facts, and will appear thus in the judgment. The Old Testament contains the very principles specified by the voice of "I AM" in His education and discipline of the children of Israel. He was the invisible leader of the host of Israel. He gave principles which should govern the dealings of man with his fellow man. Every principle which is ignored by our institutions, by the church, in their dealing with one another will be presented before them, when every man shall be judged according to the deeds done in the body.  {1888 1515.1}
[1888 1516.1]       Chap. 178 - To Sr. Lindsay                  "Sunnyside," Cooranbong, May 8, 1896.   Dear Sister Lindsay:-        Please read Christ's instruction to the lawyer, recorded in Luke 10:25-28. "A certain lawyer stood up and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou? And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself. And he said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live." This lesson outlines the duty of all.  {1888 1516.1}
[1888 1516.2]          By this mail I am writing to Bro. C. H. Jones, and if possible will send you a copy of his letter.  {1888 1516.2}
[1888 1516.3]         Again and again, at different times and in different places, decided warnings have been given me. I could not define the import of these warnings; for they were presented to me in figures and symbols. I have been very much puzzled over this matter, which was introduced before my husband's death. Since that time I have been shown that efforts would be made to bind up the publishing house in Oakland with the publishing house in Battle Creek, in order that the publishing house at Battle Creek might have control. These warnings I did not fully                                                                              1517  understand, because many times the message had been given me that these two institutions should not be at strife one with another, or manifest anything savoring of jealousy or envy; but that they should stand as sister institutions, each doing their appointed work as God's instrumentalities. "Ephraim shall not envy Judah, and Judah shall not vex Ephraim." Each institution was established of God to do its respective work.  {1888 1516.3}
[1888 1517.1]          Before my husband's death this matter in regard to the publishing house at Battle Creek and the publishing house at Oakland was presented to me under the figure of the vine, and since that time it has been presented to me under the same figure. The Lord has shown me that these two institutions are to be kept as separate as two branches which, though distinct, both center in the parent vine. They are not to be merged into one, but are to be kept distinct, yet each is to derive its nourishment from the same source. Said Christ, "I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman." "I am the true vine, ye are the branches." Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit." "Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine; no more can ye except ye abide in me." "He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit." "If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered, and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned." "And now also the axe is laid at the root of the trees; therefore every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire.." "Ye shall                                                                              1518  know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles. Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them." "Herein is my Father glorified that ye bear much fruit, so shall ye be my disciples.  {1888 1517.1}
[1888 1518.1]         Under different figures this matter has been presented to me, and I know that it is not the Lord's will that these two publishing houses shall be united. I fear that those at Battle Creek have also made a mistake in taking over the schools and the Health Retreat at St. Helena. The publishing house at Battle Creek has been under the reproof of God for years, especially since the time of the Minneapolis meeting, when some acted the part of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram. If its managers were not swelled with self-importance and self-sufficiency, they would not feel that they could carry every crippled institution. The showing of their own institution is anything but favorable. Edson White was unsparingly condemned because he was to blame in his financial management, but those who condemned him knew that their own financial embarrassment was not after God's order. This has been represented to me like a man trying to pull a mote out of the eye of his brother, while a beam was in his own eye. "Therefore thou                                                                              1519  art inexcusable, O man, whosoever thou art that judgeth; for wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself; for thou that judgest doest the same things. But we are sure that the judgment of God is according to truth against them which commit such things. And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them which do such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God? Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance and long-suffering; not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance? But after thy hardness and impenitent heart treasureth up unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of God; who will render to every man according to his deeds: them who by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory, and honor, and immortality, eternal life; but unto them that are contentious and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath."  {1888 1518.1}
[1888 1520.1]       Chap. 179 - To O. A. Olsen                                                  May 22, 1896                                                        6 - 83 - 1896     Elder O. A. Olsen,        Battle Creek,              Michigan.     Dear Bro.:--        We feel deeply in regard to your case. We know that you have been placed in a very trying position; but we know also that you have signally failed in some things. You have, my brother, said much about the importance of prayer, and have felt desirous that our people should observe the customary week of prayer; this is well, we should have seasons of earnest, persevering prayer; for God is the strength of his people, their front guard and their rearward. But it is possible to make these seasons of prayer a substitute for the decided action that is necessary to set things in order. There is a class of work which it is the duty of the human agent to do in the name of the Lord God of Israel.  {1888 1520.1}
[1888 1520.2]          After the defeat of the Israelites at Ai, Joshua was lying upon his face before the ark, praying, when the Lord said unto him, "Get thee up; wherefore liest thou thus upon thy face? Israel hath sinned, and they have also transgressed my covenant which I commanded them; for they have even taken of the accursed thing, and have stolen, and dissembled, and they have put it even among their own stuff. . . . neither will I be with you any more, except ye destroy the accursed from among you. Up, sanctify the people, and say, Sanctify yourselves                                                                              1521  against tomorrow; for thus saith the Lord God of Israel, There is an accursed thing in the midst of thee, O Israel; thou canst not stand before thy enemies, until ye take away the accursed thing from among you."  {1888 1520.2}
[1888 1521.1]         Even prayer is not to be placed where duty should be. God will not be dishonored among the people and keep silence. His watchmen are to be wide awake.  {1888 1521.1}
[1888 1521.2]          The very first neglect on your part to stand for right principles when matters were considered in council and committee meetings, brought a mist before your eyes. Your discernment was impaired by your failure to walk in the light. And surely your eyes must have been blinded, else you could not possibly have done as you have done. Your words and actions have encouraged men of a strong, determined purpose to carry things; you let them plan, and carried out their devisings, as did Aaron with the leaders of Israel. You have tried to make yourself believe that this was the only thing you could do. But you have not in all places taken up your God-given work, to be firm and decided for the right. Aaron, yielding to the guidance of the people, whom he knew to be in error, greatly dishonored God. He should have stood firm as a rock, with unwavering integrity, before the great men of that vast, undisciplined host of Israel. You should have known what the wisdom of God required of his people; but you were lead to view things as men viewed them who had resisted the Holy Spirit, and who were not led and taught of God. The souls of these men are marred with                                                                              1522  wrong-doing. They have blinded their eyes, so that they cannot distinguish righteousness from unrighteousness. They call evil good, and good evil. Yet these are the men you have chosen to accompany you from place to place. This is the atmosphere with which you have surrounded your soul.  {1888 1521.2}
[1888 1522.1]          These men, whom you have made your companions in your visits to different points, have taken occasion to instill their own sentiments into the minds of the people. Being in connection with the Lord's work, and in high positions of trust, of course they have been believed, and thus have been able to exert a strong influence. Having dropped a suggestion, and seen it take root in the mind, they have adroitly drawn it from the individual as the expression of his own thought. The next time they make a tour over the ground, they carry the work a little farther; and thus in secret the seeds of unbelief have been sown, that in some cases have taken years of labor to uproot; in other cases they have flourished and brought forth their evil fruit. Those who have done this mischief--men who have had no connection with God --are supposed by our people to be your right-hand men, your staff. Could you not discern their character and the work they were doing?  {1888 1522.1}
[1888 1522.2]          Your journeys in company with these men, whom the angels of God did not attend, could not be a strength to a work that is under the supervision of the Holy Spirit. It would have been better, far better, if many of these long journeys had never been taken, better that the workers at different points should have been deprived of your personal                                                                              1523  presence rather than to have these men accompany you, and diffuse their malarious influence far and wide.  {1888 1522.2}
[1888 1523.1]         The Lord has presented to me that there has been a manifest- distrusting of God. Has the Lord no mental or moral power in the men who abide where large interests have been established? Shall God's money be used in transporting from place to place those who show that they have no connection with him? The Lord says, "Then that honor me I will honor." But in pleasing and glorifying the men whom God does not honor, you have dishonored God. Far better go single-handed, and trust in the arm of Jehovah, in the ministering angels whom he sends forth, than have those with you who have closed their hearts against the admonitions and warnings of the spirit of God, and thus against the Spirit itself. In every place where important interests have been established, there are men who love God, and have a measure of ability. These men need to be instructed how to use their talents. Let them carry the responsibilities that they can bear. Teach them to put their trust in God, and not in finite men, to become workers who can be depended upon. Do not lead them to think that they must in every emergency depend on men at a great distance. Let them seek the Lord for themselves.  {1888 1523.1}
[1888 1523.2]         There is great need for men of wisdom in every place; but it is an error to depend upon those who do not love the Lord, and seek unto him for wisdom, sanctification, and righteousness. God has not given his work to be moulded by those upon whom his mould has not been placed because they did not want the divine credentials. Through your connection                                                                              1524  with them, your own ideas have become perverted, and they need purifying. You view things very much as these men view them. You see little the extent and the necessity for the change which the Lord calls for. You have strengthened these men in their belief that they are right, and have deepened their deception. These things the Lord will not long tolerate; for you have had light; you have not been left in ignorance and darkness.  {1888 1523.2}
[1888 1524.1]         The Holy Spirit of God manifested among his people has by some been treated as an intruder. You, yourself have not made the Holy Spirit your dependence as in your earlier experience. Had you been following the Spirit's guidance, you would have known that you could not unite with these men, listen to their suggestions, and give them influence. This was not the work which God had given you to do. He has promised you efficiency through the power of the Holy Spirit, which will be with you in every act, if you will hold fast the beginning of your confidence firm unto the end. If you had depended less on the men who, as you had every reason to know, had not a vital connection with God, and had depended more on the presence and aid of the Holy Spirit in answer to prayer, the cause would today be in a far more healthful condition.  {1888 1524.1}
[1888 1524.2]         It has not been wise to take so many responsibilities in regard to the work at a distance, when there were such important interests demanding attention at Battle Creek. Very much needed to be done that the heart of the work might be kept pure. Much care was necessary to keep the machinery oiled, by the grace of God, so as to run without friction. God                                                                              1525  is grieved with some of your movements in matters involving principles which he himself established in our publishing work.  {1888 1524.2}
[1888 1525.1]         Much that has been revealed to me crowds upon my mind, which I hardly know how to express. Yet I cannot hold my peace. The Lord is indignant at men who set themselves up to rule their fellow-men, and to carry out plans which the Holy Spirit has condemned. I am more surprised than I can express at your failure to discern that God has not set up these men. The new order of things ought to alarm you, for it had not the sanction of heaven.  {1888 1525.1}
[1888 1525.2]          The natural heart is not to bring its own tainted, corrupting principles into the work of God. There must be no concealing of the principles of our faith. The third angel's message is to be sounded by God's people. It is to swell to the loud cry. The Lord has a time appointed when he will bind off the work; but when is that time? When the truth to be proclaimed for these last days shall go forth as a witness to all nations, then shall the end come. If the power of Satan can come into the very temple of God, and manipulate things as he pleases, the time of preparation will be prolonged.  {1888 1525.2}
[1888 1525.3]          Here is the secret of the movements made to oppose the men whom God sent with a message of blessing for his people. These men were hated. The men and God's message were despised, as verily as Christ himself was hated and despised at his first advent. Men in responsible positions have manifested the very attributes that Satan has revealed. They have sought to rule minds, to bring their reason and their talents under human                                                                              1526  jurisdiction. There has been an effort to bring God's servants under the control of men who have not the knowledge and wisdom of God, or an experience under the Holy Spirit's guidance. Principles have been born that should never have seen the light of day. The illegitimate child should have been stifled as soon as it breathed the first breath of life. Finite men have been warring against God and the truth and the Lord's chosen messengers, counterworking them by every means they dared to use. Please consider what virtue there came in the wisdom and plans of those who have slighted God's messages, and, like the scribes and Pharisees, have despised the very men whom God has used to present light and truth which his people needed.  {1888 1525.3}
[1888 1526.1]         It is an offense to God that his work should be restricted by human beings. The word of the living God, appealing to sanctified reason, will never give to the work such an impress as is now revealed. There has been deceit, falsehood, artifice, selfishness. Schemes have been set on foot to rob God and to rob man, in order to make up to the work for what selfish devices have abstracted. The very position you have taken with these men in concocting plans to relieve the financial embarrassment, has made you in some respects a weak man. It has warped your judgment. You have been led to subvert justice, to depart from honesty in business dealing with your brethren. A wrong against the weakest or most erring of his flock is even more offensive to God than if it were against the strongest one among you. Souls are the Lords                                                                              1527  purchased possession, and every injustice done "unto the least of these my brethren" said Jesus, is done "unto me." The Lord will not suffer injustice or oppression to go unreproved.  {1888 1526.1}
[1888 1527.1]          Every system controlled by the principles of the gospel of Christ is pure, open, clear as the day, and is sound and healthful in all its operations. Everything entered into for the sake of ministering to pride or unsanctified ambition is to be cleared away, before the Lord's institutions shall stand securely upon the eternal rock. We need no crafty inventions to sustain the cause of God. We need no unjust dealing. Let the Lord breathe upon his work the spirit of heavenly principles, and it will live. Nothing that man can manufacture can take the place of God's Holy Spirit! Nothing that man's wisdom can invent will justify the violation of truth, or a disregard of the rights of humanity. Truth is too pure to set her delicate feet off from the elevated-platform of love to God and love to our fellow-man.  {1888 1527.1}
[1888 1527.2]          If it were possible, the enemy would clog the wheels of progress, and prevent the truths of the gospel from being circulated everywhere. With this object he leads men to feel that it is their privilege to control the consciences of their fellow-men according to their own perverted ideas. They dismiss the Holy Spirit from their counsels, and then, under the power and name of the General Conference, they invent regulations through which they compel men to be ruled by their own ideas and not by the Holy Spirit.                                                                              1528   {1888 1527.2}
[1888 1528.1]          The plans to obtain control of human minds and ability are as strange fire, which is an offense to God. And who are those who dare engage in this work? Men who have revealed that they do not have self-control, that they are not divested of selfishness. Unless these men shall themselves turn unto the Lord, they will die in their sins. There is scarcely a vestige of genuine truth remaining in them. The effort to manage others, which is made by those who cannot manage themselves, is one of the greatest fallacies that could exist. Let those who love to rule, begin the work where it should have begun years ago; let them rule themselves, and show that they are in subordination to God's rule, that they have been converted at heart. Then they will at least not make their fellow-men groan under the galling yoke of their restrictive policy. Then there will be fewer prayers sent up to heaven in anguish of heart because of their selfish oppression.  {1888 1528.1}
[1888 1528.2]          There is need of an education in regard to the rights and duties of men in authority who have lorded it over God's heritage. When a man is placed in a position of trust, who knows not what kind of spirit he should exercise in dealing with human minds, he needs to learn the very first principles as to his authority over his fellow-men. Right principles must be brought into the heart, and wrought into the warp and woof of character.  {1888 1528.2}
[1888 1528.3]          Men are wanted who feel their need of wisdom from above, men who are converted at heart, who understand that they are but sinful mortals,                                                                              1529  and must learn their lessons in the school of Christ before they are prepared to mould other minds. When men have learned to depend on God, when they have faith that works by love, and purifies their own souls, then they will not lay on other men's shoulders burdens that are grievous to be borne. The Lord has been greatly dishonored by those who have exalted themselves and have favored men who were not worthy, not being careful to treat all justly, without partiality and without hypocrisy.  {1888 1528.3}
[1888 1529.1]          Until the day of trial comes, how little men know of their own weakness. They think themselves wise, and make themselves fools. There is nothing that men may pride themselves in. Even those in most responsible positions do fall into sin, while apparently surrounded by the best religious privileges. Gehazi's case is one that we may consider with profit. This man dwelt in the household of the holy prophet Elisha, saw his godly life, heard his fervent prayers, and his inculcation of correct principles. Yet he was not made better. He deceived Naaman in order to receive a reward. His punishment came from the Lord. The leprosy of Naaman clave unto him.  {1888 1529.1}
[1888 1529.2]          Judas was numbered among the twelve apostles. He heard the precious lessons that fall from the lips of Christ. He had a perfect example ever before him, and yet his heart was not right. He was ruined by the sin of covetousness. "They that will be rich fall into temptation, and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in destruction and perdition."  {1888 1529.2}
[1888 1530.1]                                                                               1530       Elisha was true to principle, true to his God. His work bore the divine credentials. And in difficulty and trial God revealed himself to him as an ever-present helper. When the sons of the prophet were enlarging their abode, a miracle was wrought to save one of them from distress. When the king of Syria was preparing an ambush against Israel, his design was revealed by the prophet. The king, learning that it was Elisha that had defeated his armies, sent an armed host to apprehend him, but God delivered his servant. All these lessons are for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come.  {1888 1530.1}
[1888 1530.2]         Bro. Olsen, I have the tenderest feelings toward you; but I must lay before you plainly the danger of losing your spiritual eyesight. I speak decidedly because I must tell you the truth. I dare not forbear, for there is no longer safety in delay. I have not confidence in your book committee. I have written to you before in regard to their manner of dealing with the authors of books. They should treat them impartially, candidly, as a brother would treat a brother; but they have not done this. The principles and motives of the business dealing in this department are not such as God can sanction. They are not in accordance with strict integrity. Your example has influenced Bro. C. H. Jones in his dealing with authors. In both houses a course has been pursued that is not fair and noble. Such work should be corrected as soon as possible, if you and he desire the Lord to write in regard to your transactions, "Well done, good and faithful servant." You will be ashamed to meet your present record in the books that shall be opened when the judgment shall sit, and every man shall be judged                                                                              1531  according to his works, whether they be good or whether they be evil. Better, far better that the work be done with love and justice blended.  {1888 1530.2}
[1888 1531.1]         God reads the motives that underlies the work of which I have spoken. These motives have been revealed to me, and I feel a depth of sorrow that is beyond expansion. I cannot vindicate motives or methods, because they are an offense to God. I must take my stand fully. But what need for me to say more? I have written over and over again, but what has been the effort of the testimonies? What reformations have they wrought? What restitutions have been made? Men who have not the love of God in their hearts will prove to be only fallible erring mortals. "Without me," says Christ, "ye can do nothing." Every soul connected with the work needs to be daily converted.  {1888 1531.1}
[1888 1531.2]         You, my brother, are to put on the whole armor of God. The Lord Jesus, just before his crucifixion, prayed to his Father, "Keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one as we are." Christ offered this prayer in behalf of his disciples, but when he asks that we may be kept, he does not mean that we are not to co-operate with God in keeping ourselves from evil practices. We must every one of us heed the words of Christ, "Watch unto prayer;" "Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation."  {1888 1531.2}
[1888 1531.3]         Enter not, take not the first step in a wrong course. Let the Lord be our strength and helper. What is there in the world that can change the heart in which Christ abides? The earth may shake, the pillars of the world may tremble under us; but if we put our trust                                                                              1532  in God, we shall not be afraid. What could change the faith of Daniel and his fellow-captives in Babylon? Who could corrupt their principles? or separate their affections from God? Ask yourselves the question, Have we an intelligent faith?  {1888 1531.3}
[1888 1532.1]         "Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? . . . I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord."  {1888 1532.1}
[1888 1532.2]         Plans are constantly made to gather more and more responsibilities into Battle Creek. I ask you seriously to consider the situation there. Is there a school of the prophets in Battle Creek? Are there men through whom the Lord can work and has worked to carry the weighty responsibilities that are to be borne? Are there regenerated men, whose whole hearts are given to God, men whom the mighty cleaver of truth has separated from the corruptions of the world, and whose faith and devotion reveal that the Holy Spirit is fashioning their experience after the divine similitude? The Bible, and the Bible alone, is the rule of faith and practice. Justification by faith in Christ will be made manifest in transformation of character. This is the sign to the world of the truth of the doctrines we profess. The daily evidence that we are a living church is seen in the fact that we are practicing the word. A living testimony goes forth to the world in consistent                                                                              1533  Christian action.  {1888 1532.2}
[1888 1533.1]          It declares to a world apostatized that there is a people who believe that our safety is in clinging to the Bible. This testimony is in unmistakable distinction from that of the great apostate church, which adopts human wisdom and authority in place of the wisdom and authority of God.  {1888 1533.1}
[1888 1533.2]          The Lord commands us, "Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind; neither as being lords over God's heritage, but being ensamples to the flock. And when the Chief Shepherd shall appear, we shall receive a crown of glory which fadeth not away." "Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves unto the elder; yes all of you be subject one to another, and be clothed with humility: for God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble. Humble yourselves therefore, under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you in due time: casting all your care upon him; for he careth for you. Be sober, be vigilant,; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour."  {1888 1533.2}
[1888 1533.3]          There is perfect harmony between the instruction of the Old Testament and that of the New. The Lord Jesus himself gave to Moses the principles that were to be given to Israel. Lessons of mercy, goodness, generosity, and strict honesty, were given by Christ in the Old Testament, and were repeated by him when he came in human flesh to                                                                              1534  our world. Shall we not earnestly and prayerfully study these lessons and practice the principles which our Lord has given. Shall we not deal with our fellow-men as becomes those who have been instructed by the Holy Spirit, taught by the wisdom of God, moved by the same influence that inspired the Scriptures?  {1888 1533.3}
[1888 1534.1]          When our brethren do this, their councils will be honored by the presence of Christ. Their missionary spirit will not be confined to a few places, but will reach out to diffuse the light everywhere. There is a world to be warned. Our great defence against the principles and practices of paganism or the papacy is to be living epistles of Bible religion. Shall we not represent Christ in all things?  {1888 1534.1}
[1888 1534.2]          My brother Olsen, can you still be so blinded as to unite in the least degree with those who undertake to rule other minds as has been done in Battle Creek? Will you consent to have as your co-laborers those who know not the voice of God in the messages he has sent to his people, men who would manage the work so as either to gain full control of it or to crush it? This has been done in a most decided manner. Should the plans originated by such minds be carried into effect, evangelical religion, the Christianity of the Bible, would, so far as their influence goes, become extinct.  {1888 1534.2}
[1888 1534.3]          The Lord Jesus is needed to cleanse the institution at Battle Creek as verily as he was needed to cleanse the temple when he was on earth. Oh that our institutions might be purified from the buyers and the sellers, and the merchandise, and the principles brought in to turn                                                                              1535  men from their rights.  {1888 1534.3}
[1888 1535.1]          Men have come to Battle Creek who have been accompanied by the Holy Spirit; but unless they fought every inch of ground over and over again, in seeking to maintain correct methods, they were at last over borne. Right at the point where our work centres, they have seen corruption, and some have gone away with less confidence in their brethren and in their Protestant principles, and with the divine light in their souls well nigh extinguished. God would have his temple no longer a den of thieves and moneychangers. He desires his servants to be men of piety and holy endeavour.  {1888 1535.1}
[1888 1535.2]         In our Publishing Institutions Christianity is sick, and needs a physician. Who shall heal her? There must be a reformation. Sentiments and practice that have been gaining a hold and strengthening must be put away forever. Righteous principles must be revived. Again and again the Holy Spirit has wrought among you, but by many it was dismissed as an unwelcome guest. Christ's work of purification is to begin at the heart, for the improvement of the whole character of the human agent. Amid the moral darkness, there must be a regenerative, reformative influence at work, in order that sacred things may be kept sacred. The Lord will not be trifled with. He will test and try his people; he will thoroughly purge his floor, and will gather his wheat into his garner.                                                    Ellen G. White.  {1888 1535.2}
[1888 1536.1]       Chap. 180 - To S. N. Haskell                              "Sunnyside", Cooranbong, N.S.W. May 30, 1896                                                              H - 38 - 1896     Eld. S. N. Haskell Dear Brother:--        I write you a few lines to you this morning by lamplight. Before receiving this, you will have met Prof. Prescott. We would gladly have retained him in this country, but we dared not do this, for it would have savoured of selfishness. We hope he will do the brethren much good in South Africa, and that he will be received cordially, in brotherly love. He has the truth in the heart, as well as on the lips. God is with him, and will work by him if our brethren will receive him as one who bears to them a message from God. May it not be true of them as of the people of Nazareth, that Jesus could not do many mighty works because of their unbelief. There is no virtue in refusing to receive the light which God shall send; we need every ray of light from heaven. We should appreciate the love of God which sends the light, and should accept the light joyfully.  {1888 1536.1}
[1888 1536.2]          Many need to learn that it is one thing to assent to truth, and another thing to receive the truth as the bread of God, of which if a man eat, he shall live forever. Day by day we must feed upon the living bread that we may receive spiritual sustenance, as we partake of temporal food to give us physical strength. What is the bread of life? Jesus said, "Whose eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day. For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. He that eateth my flesh,                                                                              1537  and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him." He does not leave us to misunderstand him. "He says, "It is the spirit that quickeneth, the flesh profiteth nothing; the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life. The words of Christ are to be received with no half-hearted, weak, hesitating faith. The word gives light and assurance to all who educate their souls to believe. The heart needs the presence of the heavenly Guest,--Christ abiding in the soul. We are to dwell in Christ, and Christ is to dwell in us by faith.  {1888 1536.2}
[1888 1537.1]         The largest promise that Christ could give to his disciples when he left them was the promise of the Holy Spirit. He was in search of the strongest consolation he could leave them, to do the good after his departure. Of all the subjects that were of the most important to them, he chose that of the Holy Spirit. And what did he predict concerning the Spirit? "He shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you." Truths had been buried beneath the rubbish of misinterpretation, the maxims of men, the sayings of finite beings that had been exalted as being of more consequence than the word of the living God.  {1888 1537.1}
[1888 1537.2]         In our day the church has been to a great degree content with the surface truths of revelation, made so plain and easy to be understand that many have thought these supplied all that was essential, and in accepting them they have been content. But the Holy Spirit, working upon the mind, will not allow it to rest in indolence. It awakens an earnest desire                                                                              1538  for truth uncorrupted with error and false doctrines. Celestial truths will reward the diligent seeker. The mind that is really desirous to know what is truth, cannot be content in indolence.  {1888 1537.2}
[1888 1538.1]          The kingdom of heaven is likened to treasure hid in a field, "the which when a man hath found, he hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field; "he buys it that he may work it, plough up every part of it, and take possession of its treasures. It is the Holy Spirit's office to direct this search and to reward it. The searcher, while digging the field, finds leads of precious ore of which he seeks to estimate the value, and he sinks the shaft deeper, for still more valuable treasure. Thus many a rich lode is discovered. The gold fields of the earth are not so interrelated with veins of precious ore as in the field of revelation with leads that bring to view the unsearchable riches of Christ.  {1888 1538.1}
[1888 1538.2]          The Lord would have every one of his believing children rich in faith; and this is the fruit of the working of the Holy Spirit upon the heart. From the heart the Spirit works outward, developing a character that God will approve. What a vast field of the treasures of truth did Christ add to the domain of faith to be appropriated by his disciples. We need greater faith if we would have better knowledge of the word. The greatest hindrance to our receiving the divine illumination is that we do not depend on the efficiency of the Holy Spirit. The Spirit is freely given us of God if we will appreciate and accept it. And what is it? The representative of Jesus Christ. It is to be our                                                                              1539  constant helper. It is through the Spirit that Christ fulfills the promise, "I will never leave thee nor forsake thee." "Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that believeth on me hath everlasting life". (The bell is sounding for morning worship, I must stop here).  {1888 1538.2}
[1888 1539.1]         I have returned from our season of prayer. The spirit of intercession came upon me, and I was drawn out in most earnest prayer for souls at Battle Creek. I know their peril. The Holy Spirit has in a special manner moved me to send up my petitions in their behalf.  {1888 1539.1}
[1888 1539.2]          God is not the author of anything sinful. None should fear to be singular if the fulfillment of duty requires it. If it makes us singular to avoid sin, then our singularity is merely the distinction between purity and impurity, righteousness and unrighteousness. Because the multitude prefer the path of transgression, shall we choose the same? We are plainly told by inspiration, "Thou shall not follow a multitude to do evil." Our position should be clearly stated, "As for me and my house, we will serve the Lord."  {1888 1539.2}
[1888 1539.3]          "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by him; and without him was not anything made that was made. In him was life, and the life was the light of men. And the light shineth in darkness; and the darkness comprehendeth it not. . . . And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth." Would that every one whose name is written in the                                                                              1540  church books could from the heart utter these words. The church members need to know from experience what the Holy Spirit will do for them. It will bless the receiver, and make him a blessing. It is sad that every soul is not praying for the vital breath of the Spirit, for we are ready to die if it breath not on us.  {1888 1539.3}
[1888 1540.1]         We are to pray for the impartation of the Spirit as the remedy for sin-sick souls. The church needs to be converted, and why should we not prostrate ourselves at the throne of grace, as representatives of the church, and from a broken heart and contrite spirit make earnest supplication that the Holy Spirit shall be poured out upon us from on high? Let us pray that when it shall be graciously bestowed, our cold hearts may be revived, and we may have discernment to understand that it is from God, and receive it with joy. Some have treated the Spirit as an unwelcome guest, refusing to receive the rich gift, refusing to acknowledge it, turning from it, and condemning it as fanaticism. When the Holy Spirit works the human agent, it does not ask us in what way it shall operate. Often it moves in unexpected ways. Christ did not come as the Jews expected. He did not come in a manner to glorify them as a nation. His forerunner came to prepare the way for him by calling upon the people to repent of their sins and be converted, and be baptized. Christ's message was, "The kingdom of heaven is at hand; repent ye and believe the gospel." The Jews refused to receive Christ, because he did not come in accordance with their expectations.                                                                              1541  The ideas of finite men were held as infallible, because hoary with age. This is the danger to which the church is now exposed,--that the inventions of finite men shall mark out the precise way for the Holy Spirit to come. Though they would not care to acknowledge it, some have already done this. And because the Spirit is to come, not to praise men or to build up their erroneous theories, but to reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment, many turn away from it. They are not willing to be deprived of the garments of their own self-righteousness. They are not willing to exchange their own righteousness, which is unrighteousness, for the righteousness of Christ, which is pure, unadulterated truth. The Holy Spirit flatters no man, neither does it work according to the devising of any man. Finite, sinful men are not to work the Holy Spirit. When it shall come as a reprover, through any human agent whom God shall choose, it is man's place to hear and obey its voice.  {1888 1540.1}
[1888 1541.1]         Just before he left them, Christ gave his disciples the promise, "Ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost parts of the earth." "All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the son, and of the Holy Ghost: teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you, and lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world." While these words were upon his lips, he ascended,                                                                              1542  a cloud of angels received him, and escorted him to the city of God. The disciples returned to Jerusalem, knowing now for a certainty that Jesus was the Son of God. Their faith was unclouded, and they waited, preparing themselves by prayer and by humbling their hearts before God, until the baptism of the Holy Spirit came.  {1888 1541.1}
[1888 1542.1]          "And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, there were all with one accord in one place. And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. And there appeared unto them cloven tongues as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance." In that assembly there were mockers, who did not recognize the work of the Holy Spirit, and they said, "Those men are full of new wine. But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice and said unto them, Ye men of Judea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, Be this known unto you, and hearken to my words: for these are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the day. But this is that which was spoken of by the prophet Joel." Read the history. The Lord was at work in his own way; but had there been such a manifestation among us, upon whom the ends of the world are come, would not some have mocked, as on that occasion? Those who did not come under the influence of the Holy Spirit, knew it not. To this class the disciples seemed like drunken men.                                                                              1543   {1888 1542.1}
[1888 1543.1]          After the outpouring of the Holy Spirit, the disciples, clothed with the divine panoply, went forth as witnesses to tell the wonderful story of the manger and the cross. They were humble men, but they went forth with the truth. After the death of their Lord, they were a helpless, disappointed, discouraged company,--as sheep without a shepherd: but now they go forth as witnesses for the truth, with no weapons but the word and Spirit of God, to triumph over all opposition. Their Saviour had been rejected and condemned and nailed to the ignominious cross. The Jewish priests and rulers had declared in scorn, "He saved others; himself he cannot save. If he be the king of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him." But that cross, that instrument of shame and torture, brought hope and salvation to the world. The believers rallied; there hopelessness and conscious helplessness had left them. They were transformed in character, and united in the bonds of Christian love. Although without wealth, though counted by the world as mere ignorant fishermen, they were made by the Holy Spirit witnesses for Christ. Without earthly honor or recognition, they were heroes of faith. From their lips came words of divine eloquence and power that shook the world.  {1888 1543.1}
[1888 1543.2]         The third, fourth, and fifth chapters of Acts give an account of their witnessing. Those who had rejected and crucified the Saviour, expected to find his disciples discouraged, crest-fallen, and ready to disown their Lord. With amazement they heard the clear, bold testimony                                                                              1544  given under the power of the Holy Spirit. The words and works of the disciples represented the words and works of their Teacher; and all who heard them said, they have learned of Jesus, they talk as he talked. "And with great power gave the apostles witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus, and great grace was upon them all."  {1888 1543.2}
[1888 1544.1]          The chief priests and rulers thought themselves competent to decide what the apostles should do and teach. As they went forth preaching Jesus everywhere, the men who were worked by the Holy Spirit did many things that the Jews did not approve. There was danger that the ideas and doctrines of the rabbis would be brought into disrepute. The apostles were creating a wonderful excitement. The people were bringing their sick folk and those that were vexed with unclean spirits into the streets, crowds were collecting around them, and those that had been healed were shouting the praises of God, and glorifying the name of Jesus, the very one whom the Jews had condemned, scorned, spit upon, crowned with thorns, and caused to be scourged and crucified. This Jesus was extolled above the priests and rulers. The apostles were even declaring that he had risen from the dead. The Jewish rulers decided that this work must and should be stopped, for it was proving them guilty of the blood of Jesus. They saw that converts to the faith were multiplying. "Believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women."  {1888 1544.1}
[1888 1544.2]          "Then the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him, (which is the sect of the Sadducees)," who held that there would be no                                                                              1545  resurrection of the dead. The assertions made by the apostles that they had seen Jesus after his resurrection, and that he had ascended to heaven, were overthrowing the fundamental principles of the Sadducean doctrine. This was not to be allowed. The priests and rulers were filled with indignation, and laid their hands on the apostles, and put them in the common prison. The disciples were not intimidated or cast down. The words of Christ in his last lessons to them were brought to mind," He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him and will manifest myself to him." "But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me: and ye also shall bear witness of me, because ye have been with me from the beginning. These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be offended. They shall put you out of the synagogues: yes, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service. And these things will they do unto you, because they have not known the Father, nor me. But these things have I told you, that when the time shall come, ye may remember that I told you of them."  {1888 1544.2}
[1888 1545.1]         "The angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them forth, and said, Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this life." We see here that the men in authority                                                                              1546  are not always to be obeyed, even though they may profess to be teachers of Bible doctrines. They are many today who feel indignant and aggrieved that any voice should be raised presenting ideas that differ from their own in regard to points of religious belief. Have they not long advocated their ideas as truth? So the priests and rabbis reasoned in apostolic days. What mean these men who are unlearned, some of them mere fishermen, who are presenting ideas contrary to the doctrines which the learned priests and rulers are teaching the people? They have no right to meddle with the fundamental principles of our faith. But we see that the God of heaven sometimes commissions men to teach that which is regarded as contrary to the established doctrines. Because those who were once the depositaries of truth became unfaithful to their sacred trust, the Lord chose others who would receive the bright beams of the Sun of Righteousness, and would advocate truths that were not in accordance with the ideas of the religious leaders. And then these leaders, in the blindness of their minds, give full sway to what is supposed to be righteousness indignation against the ones who have set aside cherished fables. They act like men that have lost their reason. They do not consider the possibility that they themselves have not rightly understood the word. They will not open their eyes to discern the fact that they have misinterpreted and misapplied the Scriptures, and have built up false theories, calling them fundamental doctrines of the faith.  {1888 1545.1}
[1888 1546.1]         But the Holy Spirit will from time to time reveal the truth                                                                              1547  through its own chosen agencies; and no man, not even a priest or ruler, has a right to say, You shall not give publicity to your opinions, because I do not believe them. That wonderful "I" may attempt to put down the Holy Spirit's teaching. Men may for a time attempt to smother it and kill it; but that will not make error truth or truth error. The inventive minds of men have advanced speculative opinions in various lines, and when the Holy Spirit lets light shine into human minds, it does not respect every point of man's application of the word. God impressed his servants to speak the truth irrespective of what men had taken for granted as truth.  {1888 1546.1}
[1888 1547.1]         Even Seventh-day Adventists are in danger of closing their eyes to truth as it is in Jesus because it contradicts something which they have taken for granted as truth, but which the Holy Spirit teaches is not truth. Let all be very modest, and seek most earnestly to put self out of the question, and to exalt Jesus. In most of the religious controversies, the foundation of the trouble is, that self is striving for the supremacy. About what? --About matters which are not vital points at all, and which are regarded as such only because men have given importance to them. See Matthew 12:31-37; Mark 14:56; Luke 5:21; Matthew 9:3.  {1888 1547.1}
[1888 1547.2]          But let us follow the history of the men whom the Jewish priests and rulers thought so dangerous, because they were bringing in new and strange teaching on almost every theological subject. The command given by the Holy Spirit, "Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people all                                                                              1548  the words of this life, "was obeyed by the apostles; "they entered into the temple early in the morning, and taught. But the high priest came and they that were with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them brought. But when the officers came, and found them not in the prison, they returned, and told, saying, The prison truly found we shut with all safety, and the keepers standing without the doors: but when we had opened, we found no man within. Now when the high priest and the captain of the temple and the chief priests heard these things, they doubted of them whereunto this would grow. Then came one and told them, saying, Behold, the men whom ye put in prison are standing in the temple, and teaching the people. Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them without violence: for they feared the people, lest they should have been stoned." If the priests and rulers had dared act out their own feelings toward the apostles, there would have been a different record; for the angel of God was a watcher on that occasion, to magnify his name if any violence had been offered to his servants.  {1888 1547.2}
[1888 1548.1]          "And when they had brought them, they set them before the council: and the high priest asked them saying, "Did not we straitly command ye that ye should not teach in this name? And, behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend to bring this man's blood upon us." See Matthew 23:34, 35. "Then Peter and the other apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men. The God                                                                              1549  of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree. Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him. When they heard that, they were cut to the heart, and took counsel to slay them."  {1888 1548.1}
[1888 1549.1]         Then the Holy Spirit moved upon Gamaliel, a Pharisee, a doctor of the law, had in reputation among all the people. His advice was, "Refrain from these men, and let them alone; for if this counsel and this work be of men, it will come to nought. But if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it; lest haply ye be found even to fight against God. And to him they agreed."  {1888 1549.1}
[1888 1549.2]          Yet the attributes of Satan so controlled their minds, that notwithstanding the wonderful miracles that had been wrought in healing the sick and in releasing God's servants from prison, the priests and rulers were so filled with prejudice and hatred that they could hardly be restrained. "When they had called the apostles, and beaten them, they commanded that they should not speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go. And they departed from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for his name. And daily in the temple, and in every house, they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ.  {1888 1549.2}
[1888 1549.3]          We can see what evidence was given the priests and rulers, and how firmly they resisted the spirit of God. Those who claim                                                                              1550  superior wisdom and piety may make most terrible and (to themselves) fatal mistakes if they allow their minds to be moulded by another power, and pursue a course in resistance to the Holy Spirit. The Lord Jesus, represented by the Holy Spirit, was in the presence of that assembly, but they did not discern him. For a moment they had felt the conviction of the spirit, that Jesus was the son of God, but they stifled conscience, and became blinder and more hardened than before. Even after they had crucified the Saviour, God in his mercy had sent the additional evidence in the works wrought through the apostles. He was giving them another call to repentance, even in the terrible charge brought against them by the apostles, that they had killed the Prince of life.  {1888 1549.3}
[1888 1550.1]          It was not alone the sin of putting to death the son of God, that cut them off from salvation, but their persistence in rejecting light, and the conviction of the Holy Spirit. The spirit that works in the children of disobedience worked in them, leading them to abuse the men through whom God was giving a testimony to them. The malignity of rebellion reappeared and was intensified in every successive act of resistance against God's servants and the message he had given them to declare.  {1888 1550.1}
[1888 1550.2]          Every act of resistance makes it harder to yield. Being the leaders of the people, the priests and rulers felt it incumbent on them to defend the course they had taken. They must prove that they had been in the right. Having committed themselves in opposition to Christ every act of resistance became an additional incentive to persist in                                                                              1551  the same path. The events of their past career of opposition are as precious treasures to be jealously guarded. And the hatred and malignity that inspired those acts is concentrated against the apostles.  {1888 1550.2}
[1888 1551.1]          The Spirit of God revealed its presence unto those who, irrespective of the fear or favour of men, declared the truth which had been committed to them. Under the demonstration of the Holy Spirit's power, the Jews saw their guilt in refusing the evidence that God had sent; but they would not yield their wicked resistance. Their obstinacy become more and more determined, and worked the ruin of their souls. It was not that they could not yield, but they could, and would not. It was not alone that they had been guilty, and deserving of wrath, but that they armed themselves with the attributes of Satan, and determinedly continued to be opposed to God. Every day, in their refusal to repent, they took up their rebellion afresh. They were preparing to reap that which they had sown. The wrath of God is not declared against men merely because of the sins which they have committed, but for choosing to continue in a state of resistance, and, although they have light and knowledge, repeating their sins of the past. If they would submit, they would be pardoned; but they are determined not to yield. They defy God by their obstinacy. These souls have given themselves to Satan, and he controls them according to his will.  {1888 1551.1}
[1888 1551.2]         How was it with the rebellious inhabitants of the antediluvian world? After rejecting the message of Noah, they plunged into sin with greater abandon than ever before, and doubled the enormity of their                                                                              1552  corrupting practices. Those who refuse to reform by accepting Christ, find nothing reformative in sin; their minds are set to carry their spirit of revolt, and they are not, and never will be, forced to submission. The judgment which God brought upon the antediluvian world, declared it incurable. The destruction of Sodom proclaimed the inhabitants of the most beautiful country in the world incorrigible in sin. The fire and brimstone from heaven consumed everything except Lot, his wife, and two daughters. The wife, looking back in disregard of God's command, became a pillar of salt.  {1888 1551.2}
[1888 1552.1]          How God bore with the Jewish nation, while they were murmuring, rebellious, breaking the Sabbath and every other precept of the law. He repeatedly declared them worse than the heathen. Each generation surpassed the preceding in guilt. The Lord permitted them to go into captivity, but after their deliverance, his requirements were forgotten. Everything that he committed to that people to be kept sacred was perverted or displaced by the inventions of rebellious men. Christ said to them in his day, "Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law?" And these were the men who set themselves up as judges and censors over those whom the Holy Spirit was moving to declare the word of God to the people. See John 7:18-23, 27, 28; Luke 11:37-52.  {1888 1552.1}
[1888 1552.2]          Read these Scriptures to the people. Read carefully, solemnly, and the Holy Spirit will be by your side, to impress minds as you read them. But do not fail to read with the true sense of the word in                                                                              1553  your own heart. If God has ever spoken by me, these scriptures mean very much to those who shall hear them.  {1888 1552.2}
[1888 1553.1]          Finite men should beware of seeking to control their fellowmen, taking the place assigned to the Holy Spirit. Let not men feel that it is their prerogative to give to the world what they suppose to be truth, and refuse that anything should be given contrary to their ideas. This is not their work. Many things will appear distinctly as truth, which will not be acceptable to those who think their own interpretation of the scriptures always right. Most decided changes will have to be made in regard to ideas which some have accepted was without a flaw. These men give evidence of fallibility in very many ways; they work upon principles which the word of God condemns. That which makes me feel to the very depths of my being, and makes me know that their works are not the works of God, is that they suppose they have authority to rule their fellow-men. The Lord has given them no more right to rule others than he has given others to rule them. Those who assume the control of their fellow-men, take into their finite hands a work that devolves upon God alone.  {1888 1553.1}
[1888 1553.2]         That men should keep alive the spirit which ran riot at Minneapolis is an offense to God. All heaven is indignant at the spirit that for years has been revealed in our publishing institution at Battle Creek. Unrighteousness is practiced that God will not tolerate. He will visit for these things. A voice has been heard pointing out the errors, and in the name of the Lord pleading for a decided change. But who have followed the instruction given? Who have humbled their                                                                              1554  hearts to put from their every vestige of their wicked, oppressive spirit? I have been greatly burdened to set these matters before the people as they are. I know they will see them. I know that those who read this matter will be convicted.  {1888 1553.2}
[1888 1554.1]         The church of Christ, enfeebled, defective as she may appear, is the one object on earth upon which he bestows in a special sense his love and his regard. The church is the theatre of his grace, in which he delights in making experiments of his mercy on human hearts. The Holy Spirit is his representative, and it works to effect transformations so wonderful that angels look upon them with astonishment and joy. Heaven is full of rejoicing when the members of the human family are seen to be full of compassion for one another, loving one another as Christ has loved them. The church is God's fortress, his city of refuge, which he holds in a revolted world. Any betrayal of her sacred trust is treachery to Him who has bought her with the precious blood of his only begotten Son.  {1888 1554.1}
[1888 1554.2]          Christ speaks of the church over which Satan presides, as the synagogue of Satan. Its members are the children of disobedience. They are those who love to sin, and choose to sin, always laboring to make void the law of God, which is holy, just, and good. It is Satan's work to mingle evil with good, and to confuse the distinction between good and evil. Christ would have a church that labors to separate the evil from the good, whose members will not knowingly tolerate wrong                                                                              1555  doing, but will expel it from their own hearts and lives. How careful should we be in passing judgment on the work of others, how careful lest we become guilty of ascribing to evil agencies the manifestation of the Holy Spirit.  {1888 1554.2}
[1888 1556.1]       Chap. 181 - To O. A. Olsen                                                         O-81-1896                                      Sunnyside, Cooranbong, N.S.W.,                                                     May 31, 1896.     Eld. O. A. Olsen,        Battle Creek, Michigan, U.S.A.     My dear brother:-        I have received your letter of April 24, and have just read it. I feel very deeply for you, my brother. I hardly know just what I ought to send to you. I have communications which have been written for one and two years, but I have thought that for your sake they ought to be withheld until some one could stand by your side who could clearly distinguish Bible principles from principles of human manufacture, who, with sharp discernment could separate the strangely perverted, human imaginations, which have been working for years, from things of divine origin.  {1888 1556.1}
[1888 1556.2]          I am sorry you have not regarded the warnings and instructions which have been given you as of sufficient value to be heeded, but by disregarding them before men who care naught for them, have made them a common matter, not worthy to have weight in your practice. Your practice has been contrary to these warnings, and this has weakened them in the eyes of men who needed correction, who in their life-practice have separated from God, and who have manifested a selfishness and harshness which should have separated them from the work long ago.  {1888 1556.2}
[1888 1556.3]         Bro. Olsen, you have lost much from your experience that should                                                                              1557  have been brought into your character building, by failing to stand firmly and faithfully for right, braving all the consequences. Had you done this, you might have had a very different showing from what you now have. The work of Christ is your work. He came not only as a consolation, but as a restorer and a reprover. Luke 4:16-27.  {1888 1556.3}
[1888 1557.1]          The Lord intends that a great work shall be done by the institutions which have been established by his direction: and he is dishonored when human principles which find no sanction in the word of God, are allowed to rule, when self and pride of opinion press to the front, giving the enemy room to intrude. Thus the enemy tries to hinder the work, but God calls upon his people to co-operate with him. "Thus saith the Lord, Keep ye judgment and do justice; for my salvation is near to come, and my righteousness to be revealed. Blessed is the man that doeth this, and the son of man that layeth hold on it, that keepeth the Sabbath from polluting it, and keepeth his hand from doing any evil. Neither let the son of the stranger that hath joined himself to the Lord, speak, saying, The Lord hath utterly separated me from his people: neither let the eunuch say, Behold, I am a dry tree. For thus saith the Lord unto the eunuchs that keep my sabbaths, and choose the things that please me, and take hold of my covenant; even them will I give in mine house and within my walls a place and a name better than of sons and daughters; I will give them an everlasting name, that shall not be cut off. Also the sons of the stranger that join themselves to the Lord, to serve him, and to love the name of the Lord, to be his                                                                              1558  servants, every one that keepeth the sabbath from polluting it, and taketh hold of my covenant; even them will I bring to my holy mountain, and make them joyful in my house of prayer; their burnt offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted upon mine altar; for mine house shall be called a house of prayer for all people. The Lord God, which gathereth the outcasts of Israel saith, Yet will I gather others to him, beside those that are gathered unto him."  {1888 1557.1}
[1888 1558.1]          In order that the work of the Lord may go forward, our institutions need discreet, pure-minded, righteous managers. But some in positions of trust have been confirmed in a wrong course of action by being tolerated for years, by being allowed to make decisions, to advocate methods, to carry out plans which are not of the Lord's devising. The enemy has been given an opportunity to control men, and to manage the work which God has shown should be kept pure and sacred, that it may be looked upon with reverence by all who claim to believe the truth. When men entrusted with responsibilities, neglect to cherish that which is sacred, and use common fire in God's service, God will despise their offering to him. This has been, and is still being done.  {1888 1558.1}
[1888 1558.2]          For years a degree of Phariseeism has been springing up amongst us which has separated some from the Bible standard. If the preconceived ideas of those actuated by this spirit are crossed, they immediately assume a controversial, combative attitude, as a man puts on armor when preparing for battle. Much pride and loftiness and a spirit which desires to rule has been manifested, but very little of the spirit                                                                              1559  which leads men to sit at the feet of Jesus and learn of him, has been shown. Human inventions and human plans are eclipsing sacred things, and excluding divine instruction. Men are taking the place of God by seeking to assume authority over their fellow-men. But they rule within a vestige of the authority of God, which alone can make their ruling a healthful element; and others are becoming leavened by this wrong influence. If the principles of truth had been enthroned in the hearts of these men human passions and human affections would have been guided and controlled by the spirit of Christ. The atmosphere surrounding the soul would not be deleterious and poisonous; for self would be hid in Jesus.  {1888 1558.2}
[1888 1559.1]          Let those who desire to rule their fellow-men, read God's declaration on this subject. He says, "Judge not, that ye be not judged. For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again. And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold, a beam is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye."  {1888 1559.1}
[1888 1559.2]         "Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which would take account of his servants. And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand talents. But for as much as he had not to pay, his Lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made.                                                                              1560  The servant therefore fell down, and worshipped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. Then the Lord of that servant was moved with compassion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. But the same servant went out, and found one of his fellow-servants, which owed him a hundred pence: and he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay me that thou owest. And his fellow-servant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. And he would not; but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt. So when his fellow-servants saw what was done, they were very sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done. Then his lord, after that he had called him, said unto him, O thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou desiredst me: shouldest thou not also have had compassion on thy fellow-servant, even as I had pity on thee? And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him. So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not everyone his brother their trespasses."  {1888 1559.2}
[1888 1560.1]         On one occasion the disciple of John came to Jesus, saying, "Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name, and he followeth not us; and we forbade him, because he followeth not us. But Jesus said, Forbid him not; for there is no man which shall do a miracle in my name, that can lightly speak evil of me. Or he that is not against us is on our part."  {1888 1560.1}
[1888 1560.2]          The spirit that has been shown to others by some in positions                                                                              1561  of trust in our institutions, does not harmonize with these words. The wrong spirit they have manifested has been caught by others, and if zeal and wisdom were shown in setting the heads of our institutions right, so many would not be turned out of the way. "Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees," said Christ, guard against the influence which they exert.  {1888 1560.2}
[1888 1561.1]         Christ's life of humiliation should be a lesson to all who desire to exalt themselves above their fellow-men. Though he had no taint of sin upon his character, yet he condescended, to connect our fallen human nature with his divinity. By thus taking humanity, he honored humanity. Having taken our fallen nature, he showed what it might become, by accepting the ample provision he has made for it, and by becoming partaker of the divine nature.  {1888 1561.1}
[1888 1561.2]          In humility Christ began his mighty work of lifting the fallen race from the degradation of sin, recovering them by his divine power, which he had linked with humanity. Passing by the grand cities, and the renowned places of learning and supposed wisdom, he made his home in the humble and obscure village of Nazareth. The greater part of his life was passed in this place, from which it was commonly believed that no good thing could come. In the path which the poor, the neglected, the suffering, and the sorrowing must tread, he walked while on earth, taking upon him all the woes which the afflicted must bear. His home was among the poor. His family was not distinguished by learning, riches, or position. For many years he worked at his trade as a carpenter.                                                                              1562   {1888 1561.2}
[1888 1562.1]          The Jews had proudly boasted that Christ was to come as a king, to conquer his enemies, and tread down the heathen in his wrath. But the humble submissive life our Saviour led, which should have enshrined him in the hearts of his people, and given them confidence in his mission, offended and disappointed the Jews, and we all know of the treatment he received from them. If the angels of God had not been round about him to protect him, the people he came to save would have killed him.  {1888 1562.1}
[1888 1562.2]         Christ did not exalt man by ministering to his pride. He humbled himself, and became obedient to death, even the death of the cross: and unless human pride is humbled and subdued, unless the stubborn heart is made tender by the Spirit of Christ, it is not possible for him to impress his divine similitude upon us. He, the humble Nazarene, might have poured contempt upon the world's pride; for he was commander in the heavenly courts, but he came to our world in humility, in order to show that it is not riches, or position, or authority, or honorable titles, that the universe of heaven respects and honors, but those who will follow Christ, making any position of duty honorable by the virtue of their character, through the power of his grace.  {1888 1562.2}
[1888 1562.3]          No human being is warranted to lift himself up in pride. "For thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is holy; I dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the                                                                              1563  spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones.  {1888 1562.3}
[1888 1563.1]                                Council Meetings.          Scenes that were a shame to Christians have been presented to me as taking place in the council meetings held after the Minneapolis meeting. The loud voice of dispute, the hot spirit, the harsh words, resembled a political meeting more than a place where Christians were met for prayer and counsel. These meetings should have been dismissed as an insult to heaven. The Lord was not revered as an honored guest by those assembled in council, and how could they expect divine light to shine upon them; how could they feel that the presence of Jesus was moulding and fashioning their plans. The place of meeting was not held as sacred, but was looked upon as a common business place. Then how could those assembled receive an inspiration which would lead them to enthrone truth in their hearts, to speak words in the tender, loving spirit of the Master.  {1888 1563.1}
[1888 1563.2]         In your council meetings and committee meetings, decisions are made, plans devised and matured, which, when put into practice, will leave an impress on the work at large; and no vestige of a spirit of harshness should appear. Loud, impatient words should never be heard. Remember that in all your council meetings there is a heavenly Watcher. Do not allow one word of vanity to be spoken; for you are legislating for God, and he says to you, "Be still, and know that I am God."                                                                              1564   {1888 1563.2}
[1888 1564.1]          If your committee meetings and council meetings are not under the direct supervision of the Spirit of God, your conclusions will be earth-born, and worthy of no more consideration then are any man's expressions. Christ says, "Without me ye can do nothing." If he is not honored in your assemblies as chief counsellor, your planning comes from no higher source than the human mind.                                                    -    {1888 1564.1}
[1888 1564.2]         Bro. Olsen you speak of my return to America. For three years I stood in Battle Creek as a witness for the truth. Those who then refused to receive the testimony given me by God for them, and rejected the evidences attending these testimonies, would not be benefited should I return.  {1888 1564.2}
[1888 1564.3]          I shall write to you; but should I return to Battle Creek, and bear my testimony to those who love not the truth, the ever-ready words would rise from unbelieving hearts, "Somebody has told her." Even now unbelief is expressed by the words, "Who has written these things to Sr. White." But I know of no one who knows them as they are, and no one could write that which he does not suppose has an existence. Some one has told me,--He who does not falsify, misjudge, or exaggerate any case. While at Minneapolis He bade me follow him from room to room, that I might hear what was spoken in the bed chamber. The enemy had things very much his own way. I heard no word of prayer, but I heard my name mentioned in a slurring, criticizing way.                                                                              1565   {1888 1564.3}
[1888 1565.1]         I shall never, I think, be called to stand under the direction of the Holy Spirit as I stood at Minneapolis. The presence of Jesus was with me. All assembled in that meeting had an opportunity to place themselves on the side of truth by receiving the Holy Spirit, which was sent by God in such a rich current of love and mercy. But in the rooms occupied by some of our people was heard ridicule, criticism, jeering, laughter. The manifestations of the Holy Spirit were attributed to fanaticism. Who searched the Holy Scriptures, as did the noble Bereans, to see if the things they heard were so? Who prayed for divine guidance? The scenes which took place at this meeting made the God of heaven ashamed to call those who took part in them, his brethren. All this the heavenly Watcher noticed, and it is written in the book of God's remembrance.  {1888 1565.1}
[1888 1565.2]          The Lord will blot out the transgression of those who, since that time, have repented with a sincere repentance; but every time the same spirit wakens in the soul, the deeds done on that occasion are endorsed, and the doers of them are made responsible to God, and must answer for them at his judgment throne. The same spirit that actuated the rejecters of Christ rankles in their hearts, and had they lived in the days of Christ, they would have acted toward him in a manner similar to that of the godless and unbelieving Jews..  {1888 1565.2}
[1888 1565.3]          God's servants have no tame testimony to bear at this time, whether men will hear or whether they will forbear. He who rejects the light and evidence God has been liberally bestowing upon us, rejects                                                                              1566  Christ; and for him there is no other Saviour.  {1888 1565.3}
[1888 1566.1]                               The Work at Battle Creek.          The Spirit of the Lord has outlined the condition of things at the Review and Herald Office. Speaking through Isaiah God says, "I will not contend for ever, neither will I be always wroth; for the spirit should fail before me, and the souls which I have made. For the iniquity of his covetousness was I wroth, and smote him: I hid me, and was wroth,, and he went on frowardly in the way of his heart."  {1888 1566.1}
[1888 1566.2]         This is precisely what has been done in the Office of publication at Battle Creek. Covetousness has been woven into nearly all the business transactions of the institution, and has been practiced by individuals. This influence has spread like the leprosy, until it has tainted and corrupted the whole. As the publishing house has become corrupted, the General Conference Association has stepped in, and proposed to take the diseased child off its hands, and care for it. But it is a snare for the General Conference Association to take the publishing work on its shoulders. This puts no special sanctity upon the work, but upon the G.C.A. a burden which will weigh it down, cripple it, and weaken its efficiency, unless men who have firm principles, mingled with love, shall ［conduct］ the business lines.  {1888 1566.2}
[1888 1566.3]          In this step there has been a change of responsibility, but the wrong principles remain unchanged. The same work that has been done in the past will be carried forward under the guise of the General                                                                              1567  Conference Association. The sacred character of this association is fast disappearing. What will then be respected as pure, holy, and undefiled? Will there be any voice that God's people can regard as a voice they can respect. There certainly is nothing now that bears the divine credentials. Sacred things are mixed and mingled with earthly business that has no connection with God.  {1888 1566.3}
[1888 1567.1]          To a large degree the General Conference Association has lost its sacred character because some connected with it have not changed their sentiments in any particular since the conference held at Minneapolis. Some in responsible positions go on "frowardly" in the way of their own hearts. Some who came from South Africa and from other places to receive an education which would qualify them for the work have imbibed this spirit, carried it with them to their homes, and their work has not borne the right kind of fruit. The opinions of men, which were received by them, still cleave to them like the leprosy; and it is a very solemn question whether the souls who became imbued with the spiritual leprosy in Battle Creek will ever be able to distinguish the principles of heaven from the methods and plans of men. The influences and impressions received in Battle Creek have done much to retard the work in South Africa.  {1888 1567.1}
[1888 1567.2]         As things now exist in Battle Creek, the work of God cannot be carried forward on a correct basis. How long will these things be? When will the perceptions of men be made clear and sharp by the ministration                                                                              1568  of the Holy Spirit. Some there do not detect the injurious effects of the plans which for years have been working in an underhanded manner. Some of the managers at the present time are walking in the light that they have received, and are doing the best they can, but their fellow-workers are making things so oppressive for them that they can do but little. The enslaving of the souls of men by their fellow-men is deepening the darkness which already envelopes them. Who can now feel sure that they are safe in respecting the voice of the General Conference Association? If the people in our churches understood the management of the men who walk in the light of the sparks of their own kindling, would they respect their decisions? I answer, No, not for a moment. I have been shown that the people at large do not know that the heart of the work is being diseased and corrupted at Battle Creek. Many of the people are in a lethargic, listless, apathetic condition, and assent to plans which they do not understand. Where is the voice, from whence will it come, to whom the people may listen, knowing that it comes from the true shepherd. I am called upon by the Spirit of God to present these things before you, and they are correct to the life, according to the practice of the past few years.  {1888 1567.2}
[1888 1568.1]          "I have seen his ways, and will heal him: I will lead him also, and restore comforts unto him and to his mourners. I create the fruit of the lips: Peace, peace to him that is afar off, and to him that is near, saith the Lord, and I will heal him. But the wicked                                                                              1569  are like the troubled sea, when it cannot rest, whose waters cast up mire and dirt. There is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked." "Hear ye this, O house of Jacob, which are called by the name of Israel, and are come forth out of the waters of Judah, which swear by the name of the Lord, and make mention of the God of Israel, but not in truth, nor in righteousness." "Yea, thou heardest not; yea, thou knewest not; yea, from that time that thine ear was not opened: for I knew that thou wouldst deal very treacherously, and wast called a transgressor from the womb." "Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people; for all the earth is mine: and ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation."  {1888 1568.1}
[1888 1569.1]          I speak this afternoon at three, and I must now go to the mill on the school ground, where our meeting is to be held. I wish we had a place of worship. At the time of the Institute, a tent was pitched, and we have kept this up as long as possible, but on account of wet weather, it has been taken down.  {1888 1569.1}
[1888 1569.2]                        Consolidation of the Publishing Work.          The Lord has presented matters before me that cause me to tremble for the institutions at Battle Creek. He has laid these things before me, and shall I be consistent if I do not seek to repress the spirit in Battle Creek which reaches out for more power, when for years there have not been sufficient men who were qualified to preside, with                                                                              1570  Christian faithfulness, over the charge they already have.  {1888 1569.2}
[1888 1570.1]         The scheme for consolidation is detrimental to the cause of present truth. Battle Creek has all the power she should have. Some in that place have advanced selfish plans, and if any branch of the work promised a measure of success, they have not exercised the spirit which lets well enough alone, but have made an effort to attach these interests to the great whole. They have striven to embrace altogether too much, and yet they are eager to get more. When they can show that they have made these plans under the guidance of the Holy Spirit, then confidence in them may be restored.  {1888 1570.1}
[1888 1570.2]         Twenty years ago, I was surprised at the cautions and warnings given me in reference to the publishing house on the Pacific Coast,--that it was ever to remain independent of all other Institutions; that it was to be controlled by no other institution, but was to do the Lord's work under his guidance and protection. The Lord says, "All ye are brethren," and the Pacific Press is not to be envied and looked upon with jealousy and suspicion by the stronger publishing house at Battle Creek. It must maintain its own individuality, and be strictly guarded from any corruption. It must not be merged into any other institution. The hand of power and control at Battle Creek must not reach across the continent to manage it.  {1888 1570.2}
[1888 1570.3]          At a later date, just prior to my husband's death, the minds of some were agitated in regard to placing these institutions under one                                                                              1571  presiding power. Again the Holy Spirit brought to my mind what had been stated to me by the Lord. I told my husband to say in answer to this proposition that the Lord had not planned any such action. He who knows the end from the beginning understands these matters better than erring man.  {1888 1570.3}
[1888 1571.1]          At a still later date the situation of the publishing house at Oakland was again presented to me. I was shown that a work was to be done by this institution which would be to the glory of God if the workers should keep his honor ever in view; but that an error was being committed by taking in a class of work which had a tendency to corrupt the institution. I was also shown that it must stand on its own independence, working out God's plan under the control of none other but God.  {1888 1571.1}
[1888 1571.2]          The Lord presented before me that branches of this work would be planted in other places, and carried on under the supervision of the Pacific Press, but that if this proved a success, jealousy, evil surmisings, and covetousness would arise. Efforts would be made to change the order of things, and embrace the work among other interests at Battle Creek. Men are very zealous to change the order of things, but the Lord forbids such a consolidation. Every branch should be allowed to live, and do its own work.  {1888 1571.2}
[1888 1571.3]          Mistakes will occur in every institution, but if the managers will learn the lesson all must learn,--to move guardedly,--these errors                                                                              1572  will not be repeated, and God will preside over the work. Every worker in our institutions needs to make the word of God his rule of action. Then the blessing of God will rest on him. "He cannot with safety dispense with the truth of God as his guide and monitor. If man can take one breath without being dependent upon God, then he may lay aside God's pure, holy word as guide book. The truth must take control of the conscience and the understanding in all the work that is done. The Holy Spirit must preside over thought and word and deed. It is to direct in all temporal and spiritual actions.  {1888 1571.3}
[1888 1572.1]          It is well pleasing to God that we have praise and prayer, and religious services, but Bible religion must be brought into all we do, and give sanctity to each daily duty. The Lord's will must become man's will in everything. The Holy One of Israel has given rules of guidance to all, and these rules of guidance are to be strictly followed; for they form the standard of character. No one can swerve from the first principles of righteousness without sinning. But our religion is misinterpreted and despised by believers because so many who profess to hold the truth do not practice its principles in dealing with their fellow-men.  {1888 1572.1}
[1888 1572.2]         To my brethren at Battle Creek, I would say, You are not in any condition to consolidate. This means nothing less than placing upon the institutions at Battle Creek the management of all the work, far and near. God's work cannot be carried forward successfully by men, who, by                                                                              1573  their resistance to light, have placed themselves where nothing will influence them to repent or change their course of action. There are men connected with the work in Battle Creek whose hearts are not sanctified and controlled by God.  {1888 1572.2}
[1888 1573.1]          If those connected with the work of God will not hear his voice and do his will, they should be separated entirely from the work. God does not need the influence of such men. I speak plainly; for it is time that things were called by their right name. Those who love and fear God with all their hearts are the only men that God can trust. But those who have separated their souls from God, should themselves be separated from the work of God, which is so solemn and so important.                                                         E. G. White     (M. H. June 5, 1896.)  {1888 1573.1}
[1888 1575.1]         "The law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith." In this scripture, the Holy Spirit through the apostle is speaking especially of the moral law. The law reveals sin to us, and causes us to feel our need of Christ, and to flee unto him for pardon and peace by exercising repentance toward God and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ.  {1888 1575.1}
[1888 1575.2]         An unwillingness to yield up preconceived opinions, and to accept this truth, lay at the foundation of a large share of the opposition manifested at Minneapolis against the Lord's message through Brethren Waggoner and Jones. By exciting that opposition, Satan succeeded in shutting away from our people, in a great measure, the special power of the Holy Spirit that God longed to impart to them. The enemy prevented them from obtaining that efficiency which might have been theirs in carrying the truth to the world, as the apostles proclaimed it after the day of Pentecost. The light that is to lighten the whole earth with its glory was resisted, and by the action of our own brethren has been in a great degree kept away from the world.                                                    -    {1888 1575.2}
[1888 1575.3]         The law of ten commandments is not to be looked upon as much from the prohibitory side, as from the mercy side. Its prohibitions are the sure guarantee of happiness in obedience. As received in Christ, it works in us the purity of character that will bring joy to us                                                                              1576  through eternal ages. To the obedient it is a wall of protection. We behold in it the goodness of God, who by revealing to men the immutable principles of righteousness, seeks to shield them from the evils that result from transgression.  {1888 1575.3}
[1888 1576.1]          We are not to regard God as waiting to punish the sinner for his sin. The sinner brings the punishment upon himself. His own actions start a train of circumstances that bring the sure result. Every act of transgression reacts upon the sinner, works in him a change of character, and makes it more easy for him to transgress again. By choosing to sin, men separate themselves from God, cut themselves off from the channel of blessing, and the sure result is ruin and death.  {1888 1576.1}
[1888 1576.2]          The law is an expression of God's idea: when we receive it in Christ it becomes our idea; it lifts us above the power of natural desires and tendencies, above temptations that lead to sin. "Great peace have they that love thy law; and nothing shall offend them,"-- cause them to stumble.  {1888 1576.2}
[1888 1576.3]          There is no peace in unrighteousness; the wicked are at war with God. But he who receives the righteousness of the law in Christ is in harmony with heaven. "Mercy and truth are met together; righteousness and peace have kissed each other."  {1888 1576.3}
[1888 1577.1]       Chap. 183 - To the Men Who Occupy Responsible Positions in the Work                                  "Sunnyside," Cooranbong, July, 1, '96.                                                                B-4-1896     To the Men who occupy Responsible Positions in the Work,            Dear Brethren:-        I cannot sleep after twelve o'clock; for matters have been laid open before me during the past night that have been presented to me from time to time since the Conference at Minneapolis. Some things which were then shown me, I could not fully comprehend, but I saw that methods were being devised and planned which could bring in corrupted principles. Some matters have been presented to me several times, in order that I might comprehend them.  {1888 1577.1}
[1888 1577.2]          The light which God has been pleased to give me upon matters relating to his work, I cannot now fail to understand too distinctly; for the things which I have been shown have become realities. I presented no false vision before the men in Battle Creek when I said that some were handling responsibilities which they were not fitted to undertake. When men like A.R. Henry and Harmon Lindsay refuse to be worked by the Holy Spirit, and yet consent to accept important responsibilities, Satan takes possession of their minds, and plans and devises for them. When these men entered upon this work, they did not foresee the results, but step by step has been taken under the generalship of Satanic agencies, who knew from the beginning what the results would be.                                                                              1578  Had they kept in touch with the divine character, they would not have done the work they have done, but while at Minneapolis they both closed their eyes to the light, and padlocked their hearts against evidence, in order that the Holy Spirit might not find entrance; and their course has testified to the result.  {1888 1577.2}
[1888 1578.1]         When Elder Olsen linked himself with these men, he perverted his spiritual eyesight, and saw things in a strange light. He knew that they were resisting the Spirit of God, but thought that by uniting with them, he could convert them. The result has been contrary to this; for to a large degree, they have converted him: his clear discernment between right and wrong has been injured.  {1888 1578.1}
[1888 1578.2]          From the beginning of his work as president of the General Conference, Eld. Olsen's policy has been a mistake. Instead of upholding that which he knew to be according to the law of God, instead of standing firmly as a faithful guardian for those holy trusts which would keep the great heart of the work pure, at any apparent expense or financial loss, he has tried to occupy a position on both sides. He has not been altogether in harmony with the men I have referred to, but so much so that Satan has stolen a march upon him. Unconsciously he has been ensnared, and his principles of integrity and purity have been corrupted. God has been dishonored, and his Spirit has been grieved.                                                                              1579   {1888 1578.2}
[1888 1579.1]          Christ taught his disciples that the measure of divine attention bestowed on any of God's work is proportionate to the rank which that object occupies in the scale of creation. The little brown sparrow, apparently the most inferior of birds, is watched over by Providence. Not one falls to the ground without the notice of our heavenly Father. The flowers of the field, the grass which clothes the earth with verdure,--all share the notice and care of our heavenly Father.  {1888 1579.1}
[1888 1579.2]         "Behold the birds of the air;" Christ said, they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns, yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they? Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature. And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field how they grow; they toil not neither do they spin; and yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these." If the lilies of the field are objects upon which the great Master Artist has bestowed care, making them so beautiful that they out-rival the glory of Solomon, the greatest king that ever wielded a sceptre; if the grass of the field is made into a beautiful carpet for the earth, can we form any idea of the regard which God bestows upon man, who was formed in his image?  {1888 1579.2}
[1888 1579.3]         God has given man intellect in order that he may comprehend greater things than these beautiful objects in nature. He carries the human agent into a higher department of truth, leading the mind                                                                              1580  higher and still higher, and opening to him the divine mind. And in the book of God's providence, the volume of life, each one is given a page. That page contains every particular of his history: even the hairs of his head are numbered. God's children are never absent from his mind.  {1888 1579.3}
[1888 1580.1]          And though sin existed for ages, seeking to counteract the merciful tide of love flowing from God to the human race, yet the love and care that God bestows upon the beings he has created in his own image, has not ceased to increase in richness and abundance. "God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life." He crowned his benevolence by the inestimable gift of Jesus. By this sacrifice, a healing flood of life and heavenly grace was poured upon our world. This was God's gift to man,--a gift that defies all computation. By giving his Son, God made it impossible for man to say that he could have done more: and the mind of man is put to the utmost stretch in the effort to comprehend this wonderful love.  {1888 1580.1}
[1888 1580.2]          By thus pouring the whole treasury of heaven into this world, by giving us in Christ all heaven itself, God purchased human affection and human ability. By yielding our minds to him, they will be cleansed from all selfishness and covetousness, and filled with unselfish love.                                                                              1581  The Lord directs every mind that will be captivated by his love, and reveals to it the mystery of godliness.  {1888 1580.2}
[1888 1581.1]         But when sin entered the world, it corrupted men, so that every imagination of the thoughts of their hearts was only evil continually. For centuries God looked with patience and forbearance upon the awful presumption of the antediluvian world, and upon his broken law, which a degenerate race was trampling under foot. Then he came forth out of his hiding place, and punished the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity, sweeping them away by a flood.  {1888 1581.1}
[1888 1581.2]         But no sooner was the earth re-peopled than men resumed their hostility to God and heaven. They transmitted their enmity to their posterity, as though the art and device of misleading men, and causing them to continue the unnatural warfare, was a sacred legacy.  {1888 1581.2}
[1888 1581.3]          Christ came to announce to our world that he had brought to men the donation of eternal life. "To as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believed on his name." But so constantly had Satanic hatred against the law of God been cherished in the heart, and so widely had it spread throughout the entire race, that at the time of Christ's advent, every human agent who showed friendship to God, and advocated the law, was accounted as a traitor to the common cause. A wakeful impiety was exercised by the enemies of God, and those who departed from evil made themselves a prey, and were treated as enemies to the welfare of men. The principles of injustice and                                                                              1582  fraud were wide spread, and a masterly power was constantly at work, seeking to bring into confederacy the forces of evil. This contemptible confederacy boasted of its power in the very face of heaven.  {1888 1581.3}
[1888 1582.1]         The Lord of life and glory is coming the second time, without sin unto salvation: and I present the above picture for your consideration, for it has been presented to me as a representation of the state of things which Satan is seeking shall exist at Battle Creek. I might enlarge upon this subject; for it is deep, and broad, and high: but other matters must be presented before you.  {1888 1582.1}
[1888 1582.2]         The men who have been connected with the greatest interests upon this earth have tainted and corrupted the work of God. The instrumentalities which he designs shall be used in advancing his cause, have been used to forward unlawful schemes, which are indirect opposition to the work which God has specified as his and which he cannot vindicate. God has been forsaken by the men who have voiced decisions regarding his work, which has thereby become entangled. Men have seemed determined to place the mould and superscription of their human wisdom upon the work of God. They refused to be worked by the Holy Spirit, and brought in their own wisdom and devising. The result of this has been seen in various ways. The sacred character of the cause of God is no longer realized at the center of the work. The voice from Battle Creek, which has been regarded as authority in counselling how the work should be done, is no longer the voice of God; but it is the voice of--whom? Whence does                                                                              1583  it come, and where is its vital power? This state of things is maintained by men who should have been disconnected from the work long ago. These men do not scruple to quote the word of God as their authority, but the god who is leading them is a false god.  {1888 1582.2}
[1888 1583.1]         Men whom we had reason to believe would maintain their integrity against all wrong, have proved to be unreliable, unable to bear the test of trial. Brother H. W. Kellogg was not proof against the representations of Bro. A.R. Henry and some others. Professedly, these men were working for the interests of the publishing institution, and though Bro. Henry Kellogg at first declared that he would not adopt certain resolutions, or act upon certain methods, which he knew were not fair in business lines or in keeping with the way of the Lord, yet he finally accepted these propositions, which meant act after act of complicated robbery,-- robbery which was clothed in angel's garments. I say complicated; for everything seemed to have reference to some other line and some other interest. This if you desire you can define; but my guide cautioned me in no case to accept propositions coming from the board of Directors of the publishing house in Battle Creek; for they meant robbery, robbery of those dependent upon the talents and abilities which God had given them; they meant robbery on the right hand and on the left, even more so than the men who advocated them, could discern.  {1888 1583.1}
[1888 1583.2]         I have been brought where I heard conversations which must not remain a secret much longer. Bro. Kellogg should have stood firm                                                                              1584  to principle, listening to no flattering representations; for he had a much longer experience than many others. But he sanctioned methods that he should never have approved. Had he stood firm in the love and fear of God, had he borne the test, holy angels would have anointed his eyes with eyesalve; he would have seen the cupidity, selfishness, and oppression, that were robbing God's servants of their rights; he would have realized that the men who proposed these measures to him were actuated by unholy impulses and devisings, that they were men who did not plan with God.  {1888 1583.2}
[1888 1584.1]         It is impossible to designate to what extent the false has taken the place of the true, or how far deceptive principles have been carried in business deal. But the father of deception has been working through men, and has taken possession of one line after another, working in an underhanded manner to gain control of the whole, and conduct the work on principles which would be carried out at the expense of integrity. Satan has spread his net to entangle souls, in order that religious instruction shall not come to the people in God's way, but through men who would misapply, control, tear down, or exalt, just as they should see best. This deception took with Bro. Henry Kellogg, and his approval gave strength to falsehood; the men who had power in their hands, could then say, It is done.  {1888 1584.1}
[1888 1584.2]          They met with similar success when it came to my nephew Frank Belden's turn to be tempted. When he went to the Office, he was not                                                                              1585  prepared for the temptations which surrounded him, and he, too, sacrificed right principles. Thus the leaven worked. Others, whom I will not name, when brought into connection with the perverting influence, listened to representations that were not founded upon truth, but which were the inventions of human minds. All who adopted these resolutions confederated together to accomplish certain ends. They dismissed the word of God from their counsels in this thing, and consented to be guided by human influence in their high sphere of action. Thus souls were sacrificed on the altar of mammon.  {1888 1584.2}
[1888 1585.1]         The men who originated these specious inventions, nourished and cherished them until they believed them to be truth, and set aside the simplest, plainest, and most decided injunctions in the word of God.  {1888 1585.1}
[1888 1585.2]          Again and again I have been taken by my guide to hear words and assertions which were untrue, but which were spoken with great earnestness, in order to captivate the minds of men with reference to authors and their books, and in regard to money and how it should be used. This seemed to be a subject upon which A. R. Henry was crazed, but his enthusiasm was the inspiration of Satan, and by the influence of the tempter, the moral depravity has spread, till there is danger that it will corrupt every right principle in the life of Bro. Henry.  {1888 1585.2}
[1888 1585.3]         Harmon Lindsay is no more sure in his integrity than is A. R. Henry. I have seen different ones come from interviews with them, dazed and bewildered, accepting theories concerning the course to be pursued toward                                                                              1586  their fellow-men, that were in direct contrast to the counsel of God.  {1888 1585.3}
[1888 1586.1]         Those who have gone to Battle Creek for the purpose of attending the General Conference, have been leavened by this wrong influence. The mind of Philip Wessels was leavened and corrupted by the false representations made to him when there. He has retained the garments of some of the men in responsible positions, and the result is seen in his separation from God and his work. The men who were supposed to be trustworthy, betrayed their trust, and so corrupted his principles that he can see nothing clearly. I pointed out his danger to him, but he would receive no message from me. The fact that Sr. White received royalties was the stumbling block which was placed before him in Battle Creek.  {1888 1586.1}
[1888 1586.2]          I speak that which I have seen, and which I know to be true. The speculative spirit has been gaining supremacy in the Battle Creek publishing house, and oppression is seen in a marked degree. I must speak plainly; for a power from beneath, a power that works in the children of disobedience, is working in the men who are acting in opposition to the leading of the Holy Spirit. Speculations for years have been entered into by some in responsible positions for the purpose of erecting large buildings, which would give the idea of great prosperity. The men who have planned this, put forward as their reason that it would give character to the work, but the real reason is pride, selfishness, avarice, and covetousness. These large buildings would not be                                                                              1587  erected by self-denial and self-sacrifice on the part of the men to whom God has entrusted his work. Some seek to erect large buildings in order to give an impression of the blessing of God, while in their hearts they devise every possible plan to take from their brethren that which is their due. They have not evidenced they have conscientious scruples in regard to receiving all that they can possibly grasp; for Satan gives them the impression that in their cruel business dealing, they are doing God a service. Large buildings can give no Christlike character to the work, be they ever so imposing. Correct principles maintained, a righteous character developed by those in God's service, firm resistance against evil,--these will do more to honor God than the finest building.  {1888 1586.2}
[1888 1587.1]         "Thus saith the Lord, Let not the wise man glory is his wisdom neither let the mighty man glory in his might, let not the rich man glory in his riches; but let him that glorieth glory in this, that he understandeth and knoweth me, that I am the Lord which exercise loving-kindness, judgment, and righteousness in the earth; for in these things I delight, saith the Lord."  {1888 1587.1}
[1888 1587.2]         Not only have these men corrupted minds in Battle Creek, but they have carried their unChristlike principles with them wherever they went. Elder Olsen made them his staff of honor, and as they accompanied him on his journeys, they tainted and corrupted the minds of the people in various cities. The president of the Conference has no right to burden the Conference with a multitude of cares which will endanger the truth of God in his own heart, and in the hearts of others. He must not spend                                                                              1588  his time in trying to assist men who have devised plans and methods of dealing which are unfair, and the men that do this should not be paid the highest wages ever paid any one in the Office. The President of the Conference, should learn whether the business transactions are carried on with the strictest integrity; he should know whether they are presided over by men who have pure, clean hands. His indignation should be aroused against the slightest approach to a mean, selfish action. Let one wrong deed be practiced and approved, and the second and third will follow in the same line of fraudulent deception.  {1888 1587.2}
[1888 1588.1]         "Hear ye now what the Lord saith; arise, contend thou before the mountains, and let the hills hear thy voice." "Wherewithal shall I come before the Lord, and bow myself before the high God? shall I come before him with burnt offerings, with calves of a year old? Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams, or with ten thousands of rivers of oil? shall I give my first born for my transgression, the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul? He hath showed thee, O man, what is good; and what doth the Lord require of thee but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God? The Lord's voice crieth unto the city, and the man of wisdom shall see thy name; hear ye the rod and who hath appointed it. Are there yet treasures of wickedness in the house of the wicked, and the scent measure that is abominable? Shall I count them pure with the wicked balances, and with the bag of deceitful weights? For the rich men thereof are full of                                                                              1589  violence, and the inhabitants thereof have spoken lies, and their tongue is deceitful in their mouth."  {1888 1588.1}
[1888 1589.1]         This Scripture Micah 6:6-12, is applicable to those who, unwilling that any besides themselves shall have a chance, have been devising and planning to make merchandise of their fellow-men.  {1888 1589.1}
[1888 1589.2]         I have been shown that some men worked with Eld. Smith, in an underhanded manner, in order to lead him to place the lowest possible royalties on his books. Eld. Smith was deceived in the object of these men; he thought that they were really trying to advance the case of God; and they obtained their desire. Then they came to me and to others, telling us that Bro. Smith only received so much for his books, and urging that the canvassers would rather handle books that would sell rapidly.  {1888 1589.2}
[1888 1589.3]         But the night after this plea was made, the matter was opened before me. I saw that they had visited Bro. Smith, and obtained his consent to a low royalty in order that they might present this as that which I and others should do. This was obtaining terms of royalty by fraud. I was shown the spirit that prompted these men to action.  {1888 1589.3}
[1888 1589.4]          In the days of Nehemiah "there was a great cry of the people and of their wives against their brethren the Jews. For there were that said, We, our sons, and our daughters are many; therefore we take up corn for them, that we may eat, and live. Some also there were that said, We have mortgaged our lands, vineyards, and houses, that we might buy corn, because of the dearth. Yet now our flesh is as the                                                                              1590  flesh of our brethren, our children as their children; and lo, we bring into bondage our sons and our daughters to be servants, and some of our daughters are brought into bondage already; neither is it in our power to redeem them; for other men have our lands and our vineyards. And, "writes Nehemiah, 'I was very angry when I heard their cry and these words."  {1888 1589.4}
[1888 1590.1]         I have heard from many the cry of unjust dealing, and knowing something of the inward working of these matters, I have been stirred with indignation. For years men have been working contrary to God's word, ignoring judgment and justice. Shall we be compelled to follow the same course pursued by Nehemiah? We read of him, "I consulted with myself, and I rebuked the nobles, and the rulers, and said unto them, Ye exact usury, every one against his brother. And I set a great assembly against them." "Also I said, It is not good that ye do: ought ye not to walk in the fear of our God, because of the reproach of the heathen our enemies? I likewise and my brethren, and my servants might exact of them money and corn: I pray you, let us leave off this usury." "The former governors that had been before me were chargeable unto the people, and had taken of them bread and wine, besides forty shekels of silver, . . . . but so did not I, because of the fear of God."  {1888 1590.1}
[1888 1590.2]         Shall we call a halt? Shall we present the condition of things to the people? The most inconsistent plans have been devised by men whose minds were not moved by the Holy Spirit. Men have striven to bring their fellow-men under their jurisdiction, but we cannot endorse                                                                              1591  their actions; for God regards not those who practice oppression, who make man an offender for a word, and who lift up and cast down at their pleasure, placing men in close places that they may gain their own unjust ends.  {1888 1590.2}
[1888 1591.1]          Any one who has had courage moral courage to call these things by their right name, and who has refused to be drawn into the net spread for the unwary, who would not be robbed without making a protest, were not looked upon with favor by those with whom they disagreed. Members of councils and boards who would not uphold exaction and double dealing, but who took a firm stand for the right, were not invited to be present at the meetings where these plans were discussed.  {1888 1591.1}
[1888 1591.2]         A great crisis is coming upon us. If men still yield to men, as they have been doing for the last fifteen years, they will lose their own souls, and their example will lead others astray. God's soldiers must put on the whole armor of God. We are not required to put on human armor, but to gird ourselves with God's strength. If we keep God's glory ever in view, our eyes will be anointed with the heavenly eye salve; we will be able to look deeper, and see afar off what the world is. As we discern its dishonesty, its craftiness, its selfish eye service, its pretence, and its boasting, its want of fair honest dealing in the ordinary intercourse of life, and its grasping covetousness, we can take our stand, by precept and example, to represent Christ, and convert souls from the world by our sound principles, our firm integrity, our hatred of all dissembling, and our holy boldness in acknowledging Christ.                                                                              1592   {1888 1591.2}
[1888 1592.1]         Do not let the world convert you. Hold fast your profession of faith, maintaining your religious principles firmly, but not stubbornly refuse light. Your religion cannot be in any other man's keeping. Honor the cross of Christ, and the cross will honor you. Let every man stand in God, not to be bought, not to be sold, but to reveal a Christian fortitude. Serve no man through fear of what that man can do to you that is disagreeable. Christians you can not be if you depend on any other man's conscience. Christ died to give men moral independence, freedom to exercise their God-given ability. His servants are to be circumscribed by no man or council of men unless they have decided evidence that these men or council of men are worked by the Holy Spirit.  {1888 1592.1}
[1888 1592.2]         God has given us all that we possess. It all belongs to him, and we are not to sit at the foot stool of any man to obey his orders; for God has made us free moral agents. He requires us to preserve our moral independence, and not be bound about by any man. Our consciences are to be controlled by no power on earth. The Holy Spirit will work upon minds if we will hearken to its faintest whispers. It is the voice of your Advocate in the heavenly courts.  {1888 1592.2}
[1888 1592.3]          There has been merchandise carried on in our institutions. Why have my brethren upheld and sanctioned wrong? Why have they allowed their judgments to be controlled by those who neither fear God nor regard man? Why have their principles of right and justice been swayed and guided by another mind in matters of conscience? They may think it a better mind and a better judgment; but they are not to exchange this judgment for that of another man. Place your will and mind where the                                                                              1593  Holy Spirit can reach it; for it will not work on another man's mind and conscience to reach yours. But these whom it was thought had pure religious principles, have shown themselves too ready to give up their own religion for that of another man.  {1888 1592.3}
[1888 1593.1]         God's servants are to resist sternly any deviation from righteous principles. Nehemiah took his stand decidedly against the first encroachment of man's rights. He had his own brother officers to meet, but he separated himself from them, and rebuked their plans to obtain control of everything. He stood as a reprover, frowning down their course, which was contrary to the Bible standard of righteousness. When urged to confederate with them, in their course of injustice, he gave a decided testimony, "So did not I, because of the fear of God."                                                 E. G. White        (July 2, '96.)  {1888 1593.1}
[1888 1594.1]      Chap. 184 - To O. A. Olsen                                        "Sunnyside," Cooranbong, July 6, '96.                                                                     O-78-1896     Eld. O. A. Olsen,             Battle Creek, Michigan, U.S.A.,     My dear brother:-        It has been revealed to me that the Lord proves and tries all who have named the name of Christ, but especially those who are stewards on any department of his cause. A connection with the special work of God for this time brings with it much responsibility, and the higher the position of trust, the greater the responsibility attached to it. How humble and sincere the one needs to be who is filling such a position! How fearful and mistrustful of himself! How careful to give all the praise and thanksgiving to God!  {1888 1594.1}
[1888 1594.2]         There is a Watcher standing by the side of all those who are filling positions of trust, ready to reprove and convict of wrong doing, or to answer the prayers for help. He watches to see if the men privileged to bear responsibilities will look to God for wisdom, and avail themselves of every opportunity to perfect a character after the divine similitude. If they deviate from straightforward rectitude, God turns from them, if they do not earnestly strive to understand the will of God concerning them, he cannot bless or prosper or sustain them.                                                                              1595   {1888 1594.2}
[1888 1595.1]         Those whom God has placed in positions of responsibility should never seek to exalt themselves, or to turn the attention of men to their work. They must give all the glory to God. They must not seek for power that they may lord it over God's heritage; for only those who are under the rule of Satan will do this.  {1888 1595.1}
[1888 1595.2]          But the rule of ruin system is too often seen in our Institutions. This spirit is cherished and revealed by some in responsible positions, and because of this God cannot do the work he desires to do through them. By their course of action, those who reveal this spirit make manifest what they would be if in heaven if entrusted with responsibility.  {1888 1595.2}
[1888 1595.3]          Those who will look at human souls in the light of the cross of Calvary, need not err regarding the estimate which should be placed upon them. The reason why God has permitted some of the human family to be so rich and some so poor will remain a mystery to men till eternity unless they enter into right relations with God, and carry out his plans instead of acting on their own selfish idea that because he is rich, a man is to be more highly respected than his poor neighbor. God makes his sun to shine on the just and on the unjust, and this sun represents Christ the Sun of Righteousness, who shines as the light of the world, giving his blessings and mercies, seen and unseen, to rich and poor alike. This principle is to guide our conduct toward our fellow-men. The Lord is the teacher of the highest moral sentiments, the loftiest principles, and no man can deviate from these, and                                                                              1596  be guiltless. It is the highest insult to God's goodness to doubt whether he would be willing for us to impart to others the blessings, spiritual and temporal, which he has freely given us.  {1888 1595.3}
[1888 1596.1]         A pure religion, an upright holy life, constitutes a man a Christian. But ever since his defection in heaven, Satan's course has been one of perpetual deception, and harshness; and there are professed Christians who are learning his methods and practices. While they claim to be serving the cause of God, they turn their fellow-men from their rights in order to serve themselves.  {1888 1596.1}
[1888 1596.2]          Every human being has been bought with a price, and as God's heritage, they have certain rights of which no one should deprive him. The Lord will not accept service from those who practice double dealing The least advantage gained in this will dishonor God and the truth. Those who possess Bible religion will do justice, love mercy, and walk humbly with their God. These are the lines drawn by the God of justice on this matter.  {1888 1596.2}
[1888 1596.3]         Again I would urge that living faith in God be cultivated. There are those, who, though thought to be serving God, are fast becoming girded about with infidelity. To them crooked paths seem straight; they are living in continual violation of God's truth; corrupt principles are interwoven into their life practice, and wherever they go they sow seeds of evil. In the place of leading others to Christ, their influence caused them to question and doubt. They unsettle minds in the truth by entering upon speculative theories, which draw them away                                                                              1597  from the truth. They help to forge the fetters of doubt and unbelief, fault-finding, and accusing; and souls stumble over them to perdition. The blood of souls will be upon those who, while they profess to be in the service of God, are doing the work of his enemy.  {1888 1596.3}
[1888 1597.1]         Knowing this, what manner of persons ought we to be? Shall we exalt human wisdom, and point to finite, changeable, erring men as a dependence in time of trouble; or shall we exemplify our faith by our trust in God's power, revealing the net of false theories, religions, and philosophies which Satan has spread to catch unwary souls. By thus doing the word of God, we shall be lights in the world; for if the word of God is practiced, we show to all those who come within the sphere of our influence that we reverence and respect God, and that we are working under his administration. By a humble circumspect walk, by love, forbearance, long-suffering, and gentleness, God expects his servants to manifest him to the world.  {1888 1597.1}
[1888 1597.2]         God requires those to whom he has given sacred trusts to rise to the full height of their responsibilities. Man is placed here on test and trial, and those who are given positions of trust must decide whether they will exalt self, or their Maker; whether they will use their power to oppress their fellow-men, or to exalt and glorify God.  {1888 1597.2}
[1888 1597.3]         Increased responsibilities bring increased accountability. He who would be a faithful servant must give entire and willing service to the greatest teacher the world ever knew. His ideas and                                                                              1598  principles must be kept pure by the power of God. Every day he must learn to become worthy of the trust placed upon him. His mind must be quickened by the divine power. His character must be uncontaminated by the influence of his relatives, his friends or his neighbors. At times he must turn aside from active life to commune with God, and to hear his voice saying to him, "Be still, and know that I am God.  {1888 1597.3}
[1888 1598.1]         As the rich clusters of grapes grow on the living vine, so the fruits of the Spirit will be borne by the man who loves God, and keeps the way of the Lord. Christ is his stronghold. Christ lived the law of God in humanity, and so may he do if he will by faith take hold on the strong for strength. If he realizes that he cannot do anything without Christ by this side, God will give him wisdom. But he must cherish the love of Christ in his heart, and practice his lessons, for is he not to love Christ as Christ loved God? Is he not to demonstrate to all with whom he associates that he has the abiding presence of Jesus Christ more than he has ever had it before. Because of his increased responsibilities, he must have an increased knowledge of God, and must reveal that living faith that works by love, and purifies the soul.  {1888 1598.1}
[1888 1598.2]         But frequently, when placed in high positions of trust, men fail to take time to pray; they think they have no time to train their every faculty to respond to the convictions of the Holy Spirit. But if these men would sit at the feet of the meek and lowly Jesus,                                                                              1599  they would carry out sacred responsibilities confident, not in themselves, but in their God. They would render to God the sacrifice of a noble, self-denying, cross-bearing life. Jesus would be enthroned in their hearts, giving them physical, mental, and moral power to make him known.  {1888 1598.2}
[1888 1599.1]          God longs to work through those to whom he has given capabilities for great things. He longs to see those who occupy responsible places, representing him to the world. He desires that Christ be acknowledged as the greatest Teacher the world has ever known, and that he shall shine through their minds as the light of the world. "To as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believed on his name." But in order that this may be, God demands that every intellectual and physical capability be offered as a consecrated oblation to him.  {1888 1599.1}
[1888 1599.2]         But some men, as soon as they are placed in sacred positions of trust, regard themselves as great men, and this thought, if entertained, ends the desire for divine enlightenment, which is the only possible thing that can make men great. Those who take this view, extinguish all chance of true greatness in them, because they will not become illuminated by the Sun of Righteousness.  {1888 1599.2}
[1888 1599.3]          But men cannot extinguish the light of life, even though they close their eyes tightly in order that they may not see it. The Sun of Righteousness shines none the less because the poor, foolish human event surrounds himself with self-created darkness.  {1888 1599.3}
[1888 1599.4]          The men who close their eyes to the divine light are ignorant, deplorably ignorant, both of the Scripture and of the power of God. The Holy Spirits working is not agreeable to them, and they attribute its manifestations to fanaticism. They rebel against the light, and do all they can to shut it out, calling darkness light, and light darkness. They complain that the teachings of Christ cause undue excitement and fanaticism, which spoils those who receive them for the proper duties of life.  {1888 1599.4}
[1888 1599.5]          Those who entertain this belief, do not know who they are about. They are cherishing a love for darkness, and just as long as these Christless souls are retained in positions of responsibility, the cause of God is imperilled. They are in danger of fastening themselves so firmly with the dark leader of all rebellion, that they will never see light; and the longer they are retained, the more hopeless is their chance of receiving Christ, or of having a knowledge of the true God. How uncertain they make everything that is spiritual and progressive in the truth. Under the influence of their leader, they become more and more determined to work against Christ. But through good and bad report, through darkness, through all the antagonism of the agencies of Satan, the Sun of Righteousness calmly shines on, searching out evil, repressing sin, and reviving the Spirit of the humble and contrite ones. "Lord, to whom shall we go:, thou hast                                                                              1600  the words of eternal life."  {1888 1599.5}
[1888 1600.1]          The evidence of true value and worth in men who are in responsible positions, is the fact that they have a daily Christian experience in the things of God. They find music in the words spoken by Christ, "But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me; and ye also shall bear witness, because ye have been with me from the beginning. If men will receive the ministration of His Holy Spirit,--the richest gift God can bestow, they will impart blessings to all who are connected with them.  {1888 1600.1}
[1888 1600.2]          But God cannot reveal himself through some who are entrusted with responsibilities. He cannot make them channels through which his grace and compassion and love can flow; for they insult his goodness by exhibiting a masterful spirit toward those whom they regard as being in error and needing reproof, eclipsing Christ's love and mercy by their own unsanctified passions. The enemy of all good is allowed to rule in their hearts, and their lives will reveal his attributes. They claim that the word of God directs them, but by their actions they say, "We want not thy way, but our way."  {1888 1600.2}
[1888 1600.3]         By their words, their works, and their spirit, those who pursue such a course are making a record in the books of heaven which they will not care to meet; for God does not value them as they value themselves. They are abusing their probationary opportunities, and are grievously neglecting the high privileges conferred upon them. Though finding nothing in the word of God to vindicate their actions, or countenance their opinions, yet they persist in their own way. In that day, when judgment is passed upon all, the sentence will be pronounced against them, "Thou art weighed in the balances of the heavenly sanctuary, and found wanting."  {1888 1600.3}
[1888 1600.4]          God may entrust men with money and possessions, but because of this, they are not to lift themselves up. All they have, they hold in trust; it is lent them by God that they may develop a character like his. They are on trial. God waits to see whether they will prove themselves worthy of the eternal riches. If they use their Lord's goods to set themselves above their fellow-men, they prove unworthy of a place in the kingdom of God. In the great reckoning day, they will hear the words, "If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches? And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own?"  {1888 1600.4}
[1888 1600.5]         But if those whom the Lord has made stewards, regard their treasures as his gifts, and seek to manifest compassion, sympathy, and love for their fellow-men, they are in harmony with the character of God who gave his only begotten Son to die for their salvation. If they value the souls of the human race according to the price paid for their redemption, they will not work out their natural impulses, but will manifest the attributes of the mind and will of God, and will be channels                                                                              1601  through which God's generous, loving sentiments may flow to humanity.  {1888 1600.5}
[1888 1601.1]         The Lord permits misfortunes to come to men, poverty to press upon them, adversity to try them, that he may thus test those whom he has placed in more favored circumstances; and if those to whom he has entrusted his goods are faithful, he declares them to be worthy to walk with him in white, to become kings and priests unto God. "He that is faithful in that which is least, is faithful also in much, and he that is unjust in the least, is unjust also in much."  {1888 1601.1}
[1888 1601.2]          "Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings, as new born babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby. If so be that ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. Unto whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious, ye also as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable unto God by Jesus Christ. Therefore also it is contained in the Scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious; and ye that believeth in him shall not be confounded. Unto you therefore which believe he is precious, but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner, and a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence, even to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient; whereunto also they were appointed. But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should show forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvelous light."  {1888 1601.2}
[1888 1601.3]          Are acceptable spiritual sacrifices made to God when men who are placed in positions of great responsibility magnify themselves, and dishonor God? This has been done, and God looks upon their course with displeasure. Instead of growing up into Christ, their living head, in all things manifesting his divine attributes to the world, they have grown earthward. Self has been regarded as of great importance, and selfishness has attached itself to their work. Devotion to God has not been seen; spiritual life in Jesus Christ has not been developed.  {1888 1601.3}
[1888 1601.4]         God cannot give his wisdom to men who look upon their position as sufficient excuse for turning from Bible principles to their own finite judgment, as if a position in the work of the Lord gave them liberty of speech and power to pass resolutions, and devise plans and methods that are not in accordance with God's will. Such need to learn that elevated position has no power to sanctify the heart. God permits them to hold these positions that he may prove whether they will reveal the character of God or the character of weak, finite humanity, which has never been fully under God's discipline. Positions have no power to develop a man's character. It rests wholly with the man himself to prove whether he will work himself, which means that Satan will work him, or whether he will be worked by the Holy Spirit.                                                                              1602   {1888 1601.4}
[1888 1602.1]          "Unto you therefore which believe, he is precious; but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner." Have we all made Christ our righteousness? Has he been placed as the honored memorial stone of the corner? Have his lessons of humility been cherished, and have they been acted upon? Have his lessons of mercy, justice, and the love of God been exemplified in our lives?  {1888 1602.1}
[1888 1602.2]         O what weakness men manifest when they separate from the source of wisdom and power! Have not men been magnified? Have not human sentiments and imperfect traits of character been held up as if of great value, while Christ and his righteousness have been excluded? Have not men woven selfishness into everything they have touched, revealing it persistently and determinedly in their work? Have they not treated the message of God with disdain? Have they not handled means which was not theirs as though they had a right to do with it as they pleased; and when this means was used to open new fields, have they not acted as though it came from their own individual capital, which they deserved great credit for thus appropriating? Has not the money offered as an oblation to God been used to pile up large buildings in Battle Creek, to give character to the work, it is said, but really to give opportunity for men to show their genius and tact they manifest in managing these large business houses?  {1888 1602.2}
[1888 1602.3]          "But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should show forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvelous light. Which in time past were not a people, but are now the people of God; which had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy. Dearly beloved, I beseech you as stranger and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul; having your conversation honest among the Gentiles, that whereas they speak against you as evil doers, they may, by your good works, which they shall behold, glorify God in the day of salvation."  {1888 1602.3}
[1888 1602.4]         How do men regard the work of the Lord when they feel themselves at liberty to be disobedient, unthankful, unholy, condemnatory, and harsh, loving to serve themselves rather than the Lord. Those who hold sacred trusts are forming their own destiny by the spirit and character they reveal, and do they ever stop to think how their works will appear in the judgment? If the important truth for this time was an abiding principle in the souls of those who minister in the work of the Lord, how earnestly they would strive to obtain perfection of character, that they might surround the souls of those with whom they came in contact with a life giving holy atmosphere, that would revive the hearts of the humble and contrite.  {1888 1602.4}
[1888 1602.5]          It is a law of God that whoever believes the truth as it is Jesus will make it known. The ideas and convictions of the individual                                                                              1603  mind will seek for expression. Whoever cherishes unbelief and criticism, whoever feels capable of judging the work of the Holy Spirit, will diffuse the Spirit by which they are animated. It is the nature of unbelief and resistance of the grace of God and infidelity to make itself felt and heard. The mind actuated by these principles is always striving to make a place for itself and obtain adherents. All who walk beside the great apostate will be imbued by his Spirit and will ask to share with others their thoughts and the result of their own inquiries, and the feelings which prompted their action; for it is not an easy matter to repress the principles upon which we act.  {1888 1602.5}
[1888 1603.1]          Some who are supposed to be heart and soul devoted to God, are acting to him, and to his work disloyal. Others have placed confidence in them, but deception covers them as with a garment. Their minds are controlled by a restless, irrepressible energy and eagerness to disclose their sentiments where they dare venture. Thus seeds are sown everywhere. By a partially expressed sentiment they first cast doubt and unbelief of the truth. There are those who are not in harmony with the Testimonies because men in positions of trust are not in harmony with them; for the testimonies do not coincide with their opinions, but rebuke every vestige of selfishness and reprove wrong.  {1888 1603.1}
[1888 1603.2]         Everything that has been planned in regard to consolidation shows that men are seeking to grasp the sceptre of power, and hold control over human minds. But God does not work with them in their devising, and the voice they now have in the cause of God is not the voice of God. They have proved themselves utterly unworthy of a place as wise managers; for their strength is used to turn men away from their rights to benefit themselves. There have been acts of apparent liberality, but God knows the motive which governed them, and he will not accept their offerings until they repent and become conscientious doers of his word.  {1888 1603.2}
[1888 1603.3]          There is great necessity for unity in the work and cause of God, but for a long time influences have been at work seeking to create disaffection, and the men who feel that they have the power in their hands care little. They say, within themselves, "When this consolidation is perfected, we will show them who is master. We will then bring things into line! But they will never have that work to do.  {1888 1603.3}
[1888 1603.4]          As individuals and as members of the church of God, we need to realize the special work which has been committed to us. Paul writes to Timothy. "Take heed unto thyself, and to the doctrine. Continue in them for in doing this, thou shalt both save thyself, and them that hear thee." We have a very important work before us. "Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints," writes Paul, "is this grace given, that I should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ, and to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ. To the intent that now unto the principalities and powers in heavenly places, might be known to the church the manifold wisdom of God, according to the eternal purpose, which he purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord."                                                                              1604   {1888 1603.4}
[1888 1604.1]         "So thou, O son of man, I have set thee a watchman unto the house of Israel; therefore thou shall hear the word of my mouth, and warn them from me. When I say unto the wicked, O wicked men, thou shalt surely die; if thou dost not speak to warn the wicked from his way, that wicked man will die in his iniquity, but his blood will I require at thine hand. Nevertheless, if thou warn the wicked of his way, to turn from it, if he do not turn from his way, he shall die in his iniquity, but thou hast delivered thy soul." "When I shall say to the righteous that he shall surely live; if he trust to his own righteousness, and commit iniquity, all his righteousness shall not be remembered; but for his iniquity that he hath committed, he shall die for it." "Again, when I say unto the wicked, thou shalt surely die, if he turn from his sin, and do that which is lawful and right, if the wicked restore the pledge, give again that he had robbed, walk in the statutes of life, without committing iniquity; he shall surely live, he shall not die. None of his sins that he hath committed shall be mentioned unto him, he hath done that which is lawful and right; he shall surely live. Yet the children of thy people say, The way of the Lord is not equal; but as for them, their way is not equal. When the righteous turneth from his righteousness and committeth iniquity, he shall even die thereby, but if the wicked turn from his wickedness, and do that which is lawful and right, he shall live thereby. Yet ye say, the way of the Lord is not equal. O ye house of Israel. I will judge you every one after his ways."  {1888 1604.1}
[1888 1604.2]          The saving of human souls is an interest infinitely above any other line of work in our world. Whoever is brought under the influence of the truth, and through faith is made a partaker of Christ's love is by that very fact appointed of God to save others. He has a mission in the world. He is to be a co-laborer with Christ, making known the truth as it is in Jesus, and when men, in any line of God's work, seek to bring the minds and talent of the Lord's human agents under his control, he has assumed a jurisdiction over their fellow-men that they cannot maintain without injustice and iniquity. The Lord has placed no man as judge either of the pen or the voice of God's workmen.  {1888 1604.2}
[1888 1604.3]          There are men whose character and life testify to the fact that they are false prophets and deceivers. These we are not to hear or tolerate. But those whom God is using are under his control, and he has not appointed men with human, shortsighted judgment to criticize and condemn, to pass judgment and reject their work, because every idea does not coincide with that which they suppose to be truth.  {1888 1604.3}
[1888 1604.4]          Men can become just as were the Pharisees,--wide awake to condemn the greatest teacher that the world ever knew. Christ gave unmistakable evidence that he was sent of God, yet the Jewish rulers took upon themselves the work the enemy prompted them to do, and charged him who made the Sabbath, who was lord of the Sabbath, with being a Sabbath breaker. O the foolishness of men! the weakness of men!  {1888 1604.4}
[1888 1604.5]         There are those who are today doing the very same thing. In their counsels they venture to pronounce judgment upon the work of God; for they have become trained in doing that which the Lord has                                                                              1605  never required them to do. They might better humble their own hearts before God, and keep their hands off the ark of God, lest the wrath of God shall break forth upon them; for if God has ever spoken by me, I testify that they have undertaken a work in criticizing and pronouncing unsound judgment, which I know is not right. They are but finite men, and being befogged themselves, suppose that other men are in error.  {1888 1604.5}
[1888 1605.1]         But these man who presume to judge others should take a broader view, and say, suppose the statements of others do not agree with our ideas; because of this shall we announce them heresy? Shall we, who are but uninspired men, take the responsibility of placing our stakes, and saying, This shall not appear and be accepted?  {1888 1605.1}
[1888 1605.2]          If they still persist in clinging to their own opinions, they will find that God will not sustain their action. Do they take the position that all that they advance is infallible, that there is not a shadow of an error or mistake in their productions? Cannot other men who give just as much evidence that they are led and taught of God catch at an expression in their work which they do not entertain as their views in every particular, and command them to cut it out?  {1888 1605.2}
[1888 1605.3]         Has not our past experience in these things been sufficient? Will we ever learn the lessons which God designs we shall learn? Will we ever realize that the consciences of men are not given into our command. If you have appointed committees to do the work which has been going on for years in Battle Creek, dismiss them; and remember that God, the infinite God, has not placed men in any such position as they occupied in Minneapolis, and since then.  {1888 1605.3}
[1888 1605.4]         I feel deeply over this matter of men being conscience for the fellow-men. Stand out of the way, and let God work his own instrumentalities. Some have done work for which God will call them to account. He will inquire of them, Who hath required this at your hands.  {1888 1605.4}
[1888 1605.5]         I have not liberty to place my writing in the hands of men who feel that their work is to act the part of detectives over their brethren. My brethren in positions of trust, will you not discern your own deficiencies, and put on the whole armor of righteousness. Till you not be just as watchful and critical over your own spirits and temperaments and words as you are over those of others, lest God should be dishonored, and his truth misrepresented. Your discernment would be greatly improved if you would do this. The truth, the living word, would be as a fire shut up in your bones, which would shine forth in clear, unmistakable distinctness, representing Christ to the world. "Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.  {1888 1605.5}
[1888 1605.6]          Could none of those who have made themselves detectives see the tendency of the position they have taken in endeavoring to become a controlling power? Where was their clear spiritual eyesight? They could discern a moat in the eye of a brother, while they failed to see that a beam was in their own eye. O, if ever a temple upon earth needed purifying, the institutions in Battle Creek need it now. Will you not seek                                                                              1606  God most humbly, that you may give the Laodicean message, with clear distinct utterance in Battle Creek? Where are God's watchman who will see the peril and give the warning? Be assured that there are messages to come from human lips under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit. "Cry aloud, spare not; show my people their transgressions, and the house of Jacob their sins. Yet they seek me daily, as a people that did righteousness, and forsook not the ordinance of their God."  {1888 1605.6}
[1888 1606.1]         We are the soldiers of Christ. He is the captain of our salvation, and we are under his orders and rules.  We are to wear his armor; we are to be marshalled only under his banner. We are to subdue, not our brother soldiers, but our enemies, that we may build up Christ's kingdom. We are laborers together with God. We are to keep on the whole armor of God, and work as in view of the universe of heaven. Let every man do his duty, as given him by God!            (July 9, 1896.)  {1888 1606.1}
[1888 1607.1]      Chap. 185 - TO A. O. Tait                                       "Sunnyside," Cooranbong, Aug. 27, 1896.                                                                 T - 100 - 1896     Eld. A. O. Tait,        Battle Creek, Michigan.     Dear Brother:-        I have not written you much because I knew that that which I should write you would only increase your burden and intensify the painful feelings you must have, while there is no hope that you can in any way relieve the situation.  {1888 1607.1}
[1888 1607.2]          I feel very sorry for brother Olsen. I have written him much in regard to the situation. He has written back to me, thanking me for the timely letters, but he has not acted upon the light given. The case is a mysterious one. While travelling from place to place he has linked with him as companions men whose spirit and influence should not be sanctioned, and the people who repose confidence in them will be misled. But notwithstanding the light which has been placed before him for years in regard to this matter, he has ventured on, directly contrary to the light which the Lord has been giving him. All this confuses his spiritual discernment, and places him in a relation to the general interest, and wholesome, healthy advancement of the work, as an unfaithful watchman. He is pursuing a course which is detrimental to his spiritual discernment, and he is leading other minds to view matters in a perverted light. He has given unmistakable evidence that he does not regard the testimonies which the Lord has                                                                              1608  seen fit to give his people as worthy of respect or as of sufficient weight to influence his course of action.  {1888 1607.2}
[1888 1608.1]         I am distressed beyond any words my pen can trace. Unmistakably, Elder Olsen has acted as did Aaron, in regard to these men who have been opposed to the work of God ever since the Minneapolis meeting. They have not repented of their course of action in resisting light and evidence. Long ago I wrote to A. R. Henry, but not a word of response has come from him to me. I have recently written to Harmon Lindsay and his wife, but I suppose he will not respect the matter sufficiently to reply.  {1888 1608.1}
[1888 1608.2]         From the light God has been pleased to give me, until the home field shows more healthful heart beats, the fewer long journeys Elder Olsen shall make with his selected helpers, A. R. Henry and Harmon Lindsay, the better it will be for the cause of God. The far away fields will be just as well off without these visits. The disease at the heart of the work poisons the blood, and thus the disease is communicated to the bodies they visit. Yet, notwithstanding the sickly diseased state of things at home some have felt a great burden to take the whole of believing bodies under their parental wings. But if the institutions which God has established have spiritual discernment, they will not concede to these paternal propositions. It is not in the order of God that a few men shall manage the great interests throughout the field.  {1888 1608.2}
[1888 1608.3]          Many of the men who have acted as counsellors in board                                                                              1609  and council meetings need to be weeded out. Other men should take their places; for their voice is not the voice of God. Their plans and devisings are not after the order of God. The same men have been kept in office as directors of boards until under their own management and their own opinions, common fire is used in the place of sacred fire of God's own kindling. These men are no more called Israel, but supplanters. They have worked themselves so long, instead of being worked by the Holy Spirit, that they know not what spirit impels them to action.  {1888 1608.3}
[1888 1609.1]          The College at Battle Creek would be better if it had been only one half as large, and if the other half had been located far from Battle Creek.  {1888 1609.1}
[1888 1609.2]          The spiritual blindness which rests upon human minds seems to be deepening. There are men handling sacred things who are unconverted. All such should be replaced by men who not only have a knowledge of the truth, but who practice the truth, and have respect enough for the Bible to obey a "Thus saith the Lord." Many of the men who have long been connected with the Office and with other important lines of work are really ignorant of the influence of the decisions they make. If they had a sense of the importance of these decisions, and comprehended what they mean with reference to the work, they would be far more modest in advancing ideas, and voicing by their vote the propositions others make.  {1888 1609.2}
[1888 1609.3]          Piety is needed. Less self-confidence and far more humility must be seen. The work of God has come to be looked upon as a common                                                                              1610  thing. It would have been much better to have changed the men on boards and committees than to have retained the very same men for years, until they supposed that their propositions were to be adopted without a question, and generally no voice has been lifted in an opposite direction. There are men who sit in counsel who have not the discernment that they should have. Their comprehension is narrow and egotistical. A change is needed. It will not be wise to carry out one half or one quarter of the enterprises which have been planned.  {1888 1609.3}
[1888 1610.1]         Let all who sit in counsel and in committee meetings write in his heart the words, I am working for time and for eternity. I must give an account to God for all the motives which prompt me to action. Let this be his motto. Let the prayer of the psalmist go up to God, "Set a watch, O Lord, before my mouth; keep the doors of my lips. Incline not my hand to any evil thing, to practice wicked works with men that work iniquity, and let me not eat of their dainties.  {1888 1610.1}
[1888 1610.2]          I have been led to see that too much confidence is placed in the men in Battle Creek who are in positions of trust. Those living in distant countries will not do that which their judgment tells them is right unless they first send for permission to Battle Creek. Before they will advance, they await yes or no from that place.  {1888 1610.2}
[1888 1610.3]          This condition of things is brought about by the finite wisdom of man. God did not inspire any such dependence upon a few finite minds. God is to be inquired of; God is to be sought in humble prayer by men living in Australia, in Africa, in any distant land. Who alone can give mind and                                                                              1611  judgment to the men in Battle Creek? If they possess judgment of any value, that judgment is found in God. Is he any nearer to the men in Battle Creek than to the workers who are laboring in his service in far off lands? Has the Lord to go to Battle Creek, and tell men there what the men working in distant countries must do?  {1888 1610.3}
[1888 1611.1]          Those working in places far off from Battle Creek have made a mistake by depending on a few minds in that place. These men do not know the situation of the cause and work in different localities. Let those who are on the ground in these countries remember that God has given them brains and intelligence to use their talents. If they err in some things as they work in their own borders, they are not to be blamed. Those who would blame them have perhaps committed greater errors. Let these men put their trust in God, asking wisdom of him who has promised to give to all who ask him, and upbraid not. God is a God at hand, not afar off. "Come unto me; said Christ, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly of heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls" O how differently from this have the men in Battle Creek felt and acted when consulted. They did not show the meekness and lowliness of heart manifested by the great Teacher and Saviour of men, but have shown instead a selfish superiority, an overbearing spirit. By this they showed that Jesus did not abide in their hearts. Thank the Lord, all are not of this spirit; but the conferences are fast being leavened with this self-righteous sense of                                                                              1612  superiority.  {1888 1611.1}
[1888 1612.1]         Let those in different countries walk by faith. Let them inquire, Am I serving the men at Battle Creek, or am I serving the Lord? They are to feel their individual accountability to God, not to men who give evidence that they themselves need to seek the Lord for wisdom. As the Lord's delegated servants seek him for wisdom, he will answer their prayers. Those in distant countries who are on the ground should consult together, pray together, opening the word of God for counsel. Where two or three are agreed together, this word declares, as touching anything they shall ask in the name of Jesus, it shall be done for them. "Ask, and ye shall receive; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you." Bow down before God. With reverential awe approach the throne of grace. Present the word of God which is not Yea and Nay, but Yea and Amen in Christ Jesus.  {1888 1612.1}
[1888 1612.2]          "If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him. But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea, driven with the wind and tossed. For let not that man think that he shall receive anything of the Lord. A double minded man is unstable in all his ways." "Do not err, my beloved brethren, Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning." "Let your moderation be known unto all men. The Lord is at hand. Be careful for nothing; but in everything,                                                                              1613  by prayer and supplication, with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known unto God. And the peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep your minds and hearts through Christ Jesus.  {1888 1612.2}
[1888 1613.1]          Brethren, shall we educate ourselves to depend upon men rather than to make God our trust and dependence in every emergency? Whatever work is attempted with reference to the cause and work of God, we are under Christian obligations to God. Let him be consulted. A few men, whatever their position, whatever office they may hold, should not be mind and judgment for the wide-spreading work all over the large vineyard, which is the world.  {1888 1613.1}
[1888 1613.2]          Let those in every far off country work unselfishly in the fear and love of God to advance the work. As missionaries for God, they can do much for the Master if they are connected with him. They should draw nigh to God with full assurance of faith, lifting up holy hands, without wrath or doubting. God will make known unto them his pleasure; but all who do not work with a single eye to the glory of God, making him their dependence and trust, who lean rather upon human wisdom, will make blunders. It is doing the work of God that the richest experience is to be gained. Here is where you get wisdom and find the promises of God verified.  {1888 1613.2}
[1888 1613.3]          It is a mistake to encourage the separate Conferences to place everything before the finite minds of those at Battle Creek, asking them what they shall do. Men will never develop wisdom in management, either in business matters or in spiritual things, if they are educated to depend upon other men's brains to think and plan for them. If                                                                              1614  they make mistakes, these very mistakes may be permitted by the Lord, to be turned into victory if they will learn to improve in these things. Do men want always to remain shadows of other men's minds? God has made no exception in his promise. "If any one lack wisdom, let him ask of God."  {1888 1613.3}
[1888 1614.1]          O how little men, even presidents of conferences, know of the power and helpful strength that God gives to the earnest, humble seeker who puts his trust in God and does not place men as counsellors, in that place where God alone should be. There are thousands upon thousands and ten thousand times ten thousand angels that minister unto those who shall be heirs of salvation. God is waiting to help all who look unto him. But what opinion can the angels, who wait to do the will and command of God, to come to the help of his work in every place, have when they see that the faces that should be uplifted to God, and the voices that should be heard in supplication with thanksgiving to God, are turned away from God, and send their petitions to Battle Creek, asking counsel of human, erring men. Shall we not have a change in these things? Verily, there must be a decided change. God's servants are amenable to him. No man is to be conscience for them. The Lord wants men who know how to do the work of God to labor in his vineyard.  {1888 1614.1}
[1888 1614.2]         When the President of the General Conference is standing overloaded with work, let some young men, or some men of age and experience come close to the weary man, and lift the burdens, sustaining him with encouraging words, standing in his place, and doing the work                                                                              1615  he would have done, even though he fell under the burden which was disproportionate to his strength.  {1888 1614.2}
[1888 1615.1]          In time of pressure there are spiritual forces to be called in which should always share the burdens; but more than this, the field should be apportioned off in sections to men who will stand as burden-bearers. There must be a number of forces which may be relied upon, but must not be held in one position of responsibility year after year. The field is too large for this. We have learned to send every petty request to Battle Creek, until the elevated sacred work has passed through so many human elements that it has become contaminated. The tainted influence of unsanctified human nature has been brought in, so that nothing is sure, sacred, and holy. But it is little use to make appeals to the men who have held their superior position until in their mind the sacred is blended with the common.  {1888 1615.1}
[1888 1615.2]          I have just touched upon three important matters. More yet to come.                                                       Ellen G. White.     (M. H. Aug. 30, '88.)  {1888 1615.2}
[1888 1616.1]       Chap. 186 - To. W. W. Prescott and wife                               "Sunnyside," Cooranbong, Sept. 1, 1896.                                                           P-88-1896     Dear brother and sister Prescott:-        Today I was informed that the paper states that the steamer for Africa leaves tomorrow. I shall send you some enclosures, but I am sorry that I did not learn sooner that the boat was to leave tomorrow.  {1888 1616.1}
[1888 1616.2]         We have received two letters from you, and two from Elder Haskell. Before receiving these, I had begun a letter to you, expressing my surprise that we did not hear from you. I thought that if you were so busy that you could not write, sister Prescott might communicate with us.  {1888 1616.2}
[1888 1616.3]         Yesterday we sent off a large American mail. I did not think it prudent to write today, and will respond to your questions by sending you copies of letters which I have written upon the subject which you mention,--the question of the inconsistency of sending to Battle Creek for counsel, leaving them to decide questions which concern far off parts of the world.  {1888 1616.3}
[1888 1616.4]         The matter in regard to centralizing all the power in one body in Battle Creek, has become serious. From the light given me, I see that this administration is embracing altogether too much, and is trying to carry burdens and interests which it has not strength or wisdom from heaven to bear, or to conduct successfully. The Lord is just as willing to impart wisdom and ability to men in distant fields as he is                                                                              1617  to impart wisdom and ability to the men in Battle Creek.  {1888 1616.4}
[1888 1617.1]         There are general matters about which it will be necessary to consult the business men in Battle Creek, but a few men in that place should not be depended upon to pass resolutions with reference to local affairs in countries in which they know nothing. They are not on the ground, and they cannot take in the situation. The Lord is willing to lead the ministers and missionaries in distant countries. He is willing to guide them in the superintendence on their work.  {1888 1617.1}
[1888 1617.2]         If, after being tried, men prove to be failures, let them be relieved, and others chosen in their place, not ministers only, but men who can give counsel, and devise plans and methods which will be for the advancement of the work of God. Distant conferences should not be compelled to depend upon Battle Creek to manage for them. In every country men should be appointed to assist the presidents of the different conferences. The carrying forward of the message should be entrusted to willing men, men, who, in the fear of God, will minister in his service. As these men do their best, according to their ability, working with a deep, earnest love for the souls for whom Christ has died, God will help them.  {1888 1617.2}
[1888 1617.3]          Separate councils of administration should be appointed. These councils should exercise supervision over the work where Sanitariums and schools are being established and wherever important interests are located. Those who are accepted as members of these councils as being men capable of taking an active interest in the instrumentalities                                                                              1618  for the advancement of the work and cause of God, should be allowed to work. It is not in the order of God that man, supposed to be men of mind and judgment, should lay aside their privilege of acting for themselves, to depend on the decisions of the councils at Battle Creek. If the Lord has located his sanctuary at Battle Creek, and in no other place, it is right and sensible to refer all questions to that place. But we know that he presides over every portion of his moral vineyard. To every man, according to his ability, he has given work, and this work is to be done.  {1888 1617.3}
[1888 1618.1]          In order that the Lord's work be done, councils in different localities must decide important matters, without waiting for the decisions of the councils at Battle Creek. The men at Battle Creek are no more inspired to give unerring advice than are the men in other places, to whom the Lord has entrusted the work in their locality.  {1888 1618.1}
[1888 1618.2]          Let men seek the Lord for wisdom. Let him be inquired of and depended on. Finite men must not be depended on to decide what shall be done and what shall not be done in far distant fields. All should remember that if the Lord has a special work in any vicinity, all heaven is interested in that work.  {1888 1618.2}
[1888 1618.3]          Those to whom is entrusted the privilege of being laborers together with God must accept the invitation of Christ, "Come unto ME, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart; and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden                                                                              1619  is light." Why then do we carry our burdens to our fellow-men, asking them to bear them for us? If the Lord has placed us in positions of responsibility, why do we, instead of asking him for wisdom, go to our fellow-men? In yoking up with Christ, we link ourselves with one who is mighty in counsel, one who never makes a mistake.  {1888 1618.3}
[1888 1619.1]          When power is exercised by men over men, they must give evidence that their power and their wisdom comes from the source of all power and wisdom. If men use their power to do strange deeds, and link themselves with men whose influence is not Christlike, it is dangerous to put confidence in them. "Learn of me," said Christ, "for I am meek and lowly in heart."  {1888 1619.1}
[1888 1619.2]         This self-sufficient, over-bearing spirit, which desires to rule others, is an element which men have received from beneath. "By their fruits ye shall know them."  {1888 1619.2}
[1888 1619.3]          The church of Christ must depend on the source of all power for its efficiency. Christ is all and in all. The great sin which has been entering the ranks of Seventh-day Adventists is the sin of exalting man, and placing him where God should be. This was demonstrated at Minneapolis. There are few who will be pleased to meet the record of the transactions of that conference. How long and hard the battle was, before men could be led to see that they were only men, finite, erring men, and that God was dishonored by men making flesh their arm.  {1888 1619.3}
[1888 1619.4]         When Satan has found that men at the very heart of the work                                                                              1620  refuse to admit the truth for this time, he has worked upon these men, leading them to bring in principles and methods and plans which have clothed that acting power with robes of darkness and uncertainty. Conscience violated becomes a tyrant over other consciences.  {1888 1619.4}
[1888 1620.1]         It is not right that minds should be directed to look to Battle Creek for advice upon everything. In every place there are special interests which must be managed according to the circumstances which present themselves. At times there is necessity that action be taken at once. But if the people are educated to think that nothing can be done by local councils, unless the matter is referred to Battle Creek, the conferences are made weak, dependent, and one-sided.  {1888 1620.1}
[1888 1620.2]          God is the ruler of his people; and he will teach those who give their minds to him, how to use their brains. As they employ their executive ability, they will grow in efficiency. The Lord's heritage is made up of vessels large and small, but each one has his individual work. The mind of one man, or the minds of two or three men, are not to be depended on as certain to be safe for all to follow. Let all look to God, trust in him, and believe fully in his power. Yoke up with Christ, and not with men; for men have no power to keep you from falling.  {1888 1620.2}
[1888 1620.3]         I want to say something in regard to the work here. Souls are coming into the truth. Last Sabbath several were present at the meeting who have been attending bible readings held in several locations. Two young men by the name of Simons, have taken their position for the truth. Others are interested. But I must write no more now. It is about seven o'clock, and Maggie must copy this tonight, ready for tomorrow morning's mail.                 Love to your family and to your niece,                                                       Ellen G. White.            (M. H. Sept. 1, 1896.)  {1888 1620.3}
[1888 1621.1]      Chap. 187 - To O. A. Olsen                                                          O-127-1896                                  "Sunnyside," Cooranbong.                                                       Dec. 1, 1896.     Dear Brother Olsen:--        It is your privilege to draw high to God, and put your entire trust in him. He understands all about the mistakes of the past, and he will help you. But wherever you may be, never, never tread over the same ground. You have done a sad work, but do not repeat it. Be decided, be firm. When you have a clear perception of the work the Lord would have done, take no divided or neutral course, but do that work in the fullest sense, irrespective of imaginary consequences.  {1888 1621.1}
[1888 1621.2]          Christ says to you: "Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light." These words mean a great deal more than many suppose. If you had placed your self under the yoke of Christ, you would not have been in the position you have been in for years. Your readiness to hear and to accept the propositions of unsanctified men, and yoke up with them, has revealed a great lack of moral perception. The very first step in the direction of withdrawing your neck from Christ's yoke was revealed in your divided position.  {1888 1621.2}
[1888 1621.3]         When the burden was pressing so heavily upon me in Battle                                                                              1622  Creek, I can truly say there was not one who understood the position in which I was placed. God's people must stand shoulder to shoulder, their hearts one, their purposes one, uniting to follow in the light God has given in clear lines. But there has been so much haggling over matters. I have had to bear the burdens which others ought to have shared with me, and it nearly cost me my life. A round of circumstances, which I have understood for years, has been the result. This has been at tremendous cost to me financially and in many other respects.  {1888 1621.3}
[1888 1622.1]          I have not, I think, revealed the entire workings that led me here to Australia. Perhaps you may never fully understand the matter. The Lord was not in our leaving America. He did not reveal that it was his will that I should leave Battle Creek. The Lord did not plan this, but he let you all move after your own imaginings. The Lord would have had W. C. White, his mother, and her workers remain in America. We were needed at the heart of the work, and had your spiritual perception discerned the true situation, you would never have consented to the movements made. But the Lord read the hearts of all. There was so great a willingness to have us leave, that the Lord permitted this thing to take place. Those who were weary of the testimonies borne were left without the persons who bore them. Our separation from Battle Creek was to let men have their own will and way, which they thought superior to the way of the Lord.  {1888 1622.1}
[1888 1622.2]         The result is before you. Had you stood in the right position the move would not have been made at that time. The Lord would have                                                                              1623  worked for Australia by other means and a strong influence would have been held at Battle Creek, the great heart of the work. There we should have stood shoulder to shoulder, creating a healthful atmosphere to be felt in all our conferences. It was not the Lord who devised this matter. I could not get one ray of light to leave America. But when the Lord presented this matter to me as it really was, I opened my lips to no one, because I knew that no one would discern the matter in all its bearings. When we left, relief was felt by many, but not so much by yourself, and the Lord was displeased; for he had set us to stand at the wheels of the moving machinery at Battle Creek.  {1888 1622.2}
[1888 1623.1]          This is the reason I have written you. Elder Olsen had not the perception, the courage, the force, to carry the responsibilities; nor was there any other man prepared to do the work the Lord had purposed we should do. I wrote to you, Elder Olsen, telling you that it was God's design that we should stand side by side with you, to counsel, you, to advise you, to move with you. If even then you had discerned the matter, and said, I must have you, or I dare not stand in this position, we would have answered the call. Had you said, I cannot bear these responsibilities alone, we would have responded, and returned. But the Lord saw the inward workings of matters, and he permitted you to discern that your own strength was not sufficient. You were not discerning; you were willing to have the strong experience and knowledge that comes from no human source removed from you, and thus you revealed that the Lord's ways were miscalculated and overlooked.                                                                              1624   {1888 1623.1}
[1888 1624.1]          This is now in the past, but I wrote you in explanation of the letter written to you while we were in Granville, 1894. Such great responsibilities call for the continual counsel of God, that they may be carried forward in a right way. But this counsel was not considered a necessity. That the people of Battle Creek should feel that they could have us leave at the time we did, was the result of man's devising, and not the Lord's. The sum of the matter is proved, and its figures are before you. We are here. The Battle Creek matters have been laid before me at this great distance, and the load I have carried has been very heavy to bear.  {1888 1624.1}
[1888 1624.2]          I do not suppose I shall ever revisit America. I shall be seventy years old next November. The Lord designed that we should be near the publishing houses, that we should have easy access to these institutions that we might counsel together. Because of the moves that have been made, many publications that should have been issued before this have been retarded; the great amount of writing that has been necessary in order to communicate with America has hindered this work. I never expect to visit Africa. I desire quietude. And yet I am here in Australia with funds low, and straining every nerve and muscle to establish the work here.  {1888 1624.2}
[1888 1624.3]         What will be our future destiny no man can know. There is power that is moving from beneath taking hold of minds. Our assailants are not few they are legion. It is not an easy thing now to be steadfast and immoveable, and those who heretofore have had a cheap and                                                                              1625  uncertain experience have very little prospect of holding fast the faith and enduring unto the end. Those only who abide in Christ will prove true and faithful. There is only One whose power can render us steadfast and immovable unto the end.  {1888 1624.3}
[1888 1625.1]          Formality and hypocrisy and selfishness are weaving themselves in with sacred and holy interests, with the duties connected with the various branches of the work. There are such frequent manifestations of the carnal, worldly, selfish, unbelieving spirit, so much difficulty in obtaining a perfect mastery over the sin which so easily besets us, that my spirit groans within me, being burdened. False repentance produces only an external reformation. True repentance will bring a change of heart, a universal turning away from every besetting sin to God. Not one step can we take in spiritual progress without fresh supplies from the fountain of all grace, all strength and sufficiency, and yet how little are our opportunities and privileges appreciated! How often is the Lord dishonored by selfish methods and plans. Many, very many provoke him to withdraw his influence.  {1888 1625.1}
[1888 1625.2]          False repentance for a wrong course is a base yielding to persuasion or fear. True repentance toward God reveals a humble mind that is full of sanctified boldness and courage to sustain the right. Those will listen to hear the voice of God. They will obey the calls and warnings they receive. There are many who seemingly make a beginning to repent and vindicate truth and holiness, but they fail. Why? Because they love the praise of men more than the approval of God. They turn away from light, and do exactly contrary, supposing                                                                              1626  their human devising to be wisdom. A godly jealousy is essential for us all. If the word of God were eaten as the food for the soul; if it were treated with deference and respect, there would be no necessity for the many and repeated testimonies that are borne. The simple declarations of Scripture would be received and acted upon.  {1888 1625.2}
[1888 1626.1]         O how terrible it is to treat the Lord with dissimulation and neglect, to scorn his counsel with pride because man's wisdom seems so much superior. Just as the blood must be in the veins of the body, and circulate there with its vitalizing power, so Christ must dwell in the heart. Then souls will be rooted and grounded in the truth. The truth with all its sanctifying power must dwell in the heart by faith. Then it becomes our own property, and Christ our personal Saviour. The pardon of all our transgression will be a living experience to us.  {1888 1626.1}
[1888 1626.2]         We must have a better and deeper teaching than man can give us. There must be a deep conviction in our own souls that forms and ceremonies are as nothing without Christ. He is the Alpha and Omega. Truth is the only panoply for the covering of any soul. Our convictions need daily to be reinforced by humble, sincere prayer and reading of the word. While we each have an individuality, while we each should hold our convictions firmly, we must hold them as God's truth and in the strength which God imparts. If we do not, they will be wrung from our grasp. We need to be self-reliant; it is the duty of all to respect self; but we are to remember that we are God's property, that we are bought with a price, body, soul, and spirit. We must guard the living machinery, and keep it in the very best condition, that we                                                                              1627  may glorify God. It is to be daily oiled by his grace, to run at his touch, without friction. To trust in ourselves, to become boastful as if we had created and redeemed ourselves, is to dishonor God. Human wisdom, aside from God, will prove itself to be foolishness, and will bring confusion and perplexity. We need to have on the whole armor of God. The holy influence of a Saviour's loving protection is our sure defense. There is but One who can prove a safeguard against the schemes of Satan.  {1888 1626.2}
[1888 1627.1]          The truth as it is in Jesus, planted in the heart is nourished by the holy oil represented in Zechariah 4:12-14.  {1888 1627.1}
[1888 1627.2]          All are to work harmoniously to advance the spread of the truth. If those engaged in the same lines of work shall begin to build up barriers to restrict those engaged in the same work, in the same portion of the Lord's moral vineyard, they reveal that the enemy has his hand in the management. For years the tract and missionary branch of the work has been presented before as being conducted, in some respects, in a way rather to retard than to advance the work. Circuitous forms have been instituted which has been a hindrance to the work. These forms and methods have consumed time and money and kept back the work that should have been advanced through the tract and missionary work.                                                E. G. White                    (M.V.H.)  {1888 1627.2}
[1888 1628.1]      Chap. 188 - To Those in Responsible Positions in Battle Creek                                                           B-5-1896   To those in Responsible Positions in Battle Creek,            Dear Brethren:--            I tell you in the name of Jesus that those who teach the most effectively and those who devise and execute plans for the glory of God are those who wait humbly upon God, who wait and watch hungrily for his guidance and his grace. The Lord has pledged his word to give to him that is athirst of the water of life freely. This will be in him a well of water, springing up into everlasting life. He promises to satisfy the deepest and the most urgent wants of his children.  {1888 1628.1}
[1888 1628.2]          The prayer of Paul for his brethren was that they might be filled with all the fulness of God. Those who are thus filled will never disappoint us or grieve the Spirit of God. They are more anxious to be rich in faith and abundant in experience than to possess the richest treasure that earth can give, for they have Christ in the soul as the well spring of life. And what then?--They reveal a fountain of inward piety, making it manifest that they have the mind of Christ, and that they live and breathe in a pure, wholesome atmosphere.  {1888 1628.2}
[1888 1628.3]         My brethren, how could you think that the Lord would direct his people to place confidence in the men that are working in counsel in Battle Creek? Would the Lord lead those in your counsels to reach out the arm of power to gather in more and more responsibilities, loading                                                                              1629  down the General Conference with the new order of things, and with new methods? Would he direct them to take the responsibility of embracing everything? Consider the spiritual condition of those who are willing to accept the position of stewards of money, stewards of other men's consciences. If you had any just sense of what these things involve, you would not venture in such a line, even though you had twice the talent you now possess. You simply do not know yourselves what you are about. In order to manage the responsibilities connected with the essential work of the Conference, a board of men who understand justice and equity is needed. They should be able to take in the situation of the work at the very place where they are located, where so many people are collected together.  {1888 1628.3}
[1888 1629.1]          Not one twentieth part of the home missionary work is being done in Battle Creek that should be done to set things in order in the large business establishment of the publishing house. A most thorough reformation is needed at the heart of the work, and yet there is such blindness, such blindness, that men have allowed things to drift as they have. Where are the men who have the fear of God before them, who love God, who love their fellow-men, who feel a tender regard for the youth, who can be trusted with the work? Where is the man who can act as President of the General Conference in its present tangled, confused, crippled condition? Any man, even though he did his very best, would now be criticized and regarded with suspicion, because the people have been educated to look to Battle Creek as the power of God, the sanctuary where dwells the presence of God.                                                                              1630   {1888 1629.1}
[1888 1630.1]          O that men would learn to consider and to move cautiously where sacred responsibilities are to be borne. If the people only know the true inwardness of the management at Battle Creek and the workings for a few years past, many would start back with pain and horror. I fear that their faith would be so uprooted that they would never again have faith. Why do not men consider? Why are they not slow to move when taking up new methods and when grasping increased responsibilities under the management of men who do not hesitate to assume the responsibility of other men's consciences and other men's stewardship?  {1888 1630.1}
[1888 1630.2]          There are men at the heart of the work who do not realize their responsibilities. They do not realize how many there are who are in positions of trust who have not a correct knowledge of God, whom to know aright is life eternal. They know not what it means to sanctify the Lord God in their hearts. They do not know what it means to make God their fear and their dread. Had they known this, they would now be humble men, fearing God, the living God. But like Jehu, they have been driving furiously forward, to assume burdens which they cannot carry. It is because men know so little of true godliness, because they have so little genuine experience in the building up, little by little, of the work and cause of God, that they make long strides without God to lead the way.  {1888 1630.2}
[1888 1630.3]          I beseech you to seek God, emptied of self. You will then be in a favorable position to be taught. Sanctify the Lord in your hearts. He is high and exalted, and the train of his glory fills the                                                                              1631  temple. He is too wise to err or to be deceived, too just to be biased by any human opinions, too mighty to be resisted, too great and awful in his majesty to be contemplated. Read Isaiah's description of what he saw, and as you read, bow low in the dust before him. Reverence the Lord of hosts.  {1888 1630.3}
[1888 1631.1]         Self-abasement is highly appropriate for all who handle sacred things in Battle Creek. Self is to be abased, not now and then, but continually. God has commanded you to put sacred fire upon your censors, but you have used common fire altogether too much. There are men who, if God allowed it, would assume absolute control over the mind and conscience of their fellow-men, though they know not by experience what self-control is. The Lord may forgive your iniquity, and O, if the Lord will in his great mercy turn his face toward you, appreciate his love as you have never done before. In proportion as you, who stand as guardians of faith and trust, have correct views of God and his holiness and glory, your fear to offend him will increase. This is positively essential before you can be where God can impress your minds by giving you views of himself.  {1888 1631.1}
[1888 1631.2]          Sometimes the case seems hopeless to me, because you have been treading in the very footsteps of the Jewish nation. You are repeating their history. The whole heavenly universe is astonished at the spiritual condition of things at Battle Creek. Now and then there is a comfortable, easy feeling, but this is not the deep moving of the Spirit of God. All heaven sees that if you had a more correct experimental                                                                              1632  knowledge of the truth, you would never assume jurisdiction and command over your fellow-men as you have done. You would never think that you could take control of the great interests all over the field, nigh and afar off. It is because of a departure from God that such gross ignorance in regard to the management of his work has come in.  {1888 1631.2}
[1888 1632.1]          You have given the heavenly intelligences no chance to co-operate with you; for you suppose yourselves to be wise in judgment and in making decisions. Your supreme love for self is an over-mastering power. You know not by practice what genuine love for your neighbor means. But Christ says, "Whosoever shall keep the whole law, and ye offend in one point, he is guilty of all." It is, as you may know by Adam's transgression, not the greatness of the act that constitutes it a sin, but the fact that you are at variance with God's expressed will in the least particular. This shows that sin reigns in your heart. You still have communion with the enemy, and you cherish his attributes. The heart is divided. There has been a virtual denial of the Holy Spirit of God and a rebellion against his law.  {1888 1632.1}
[1888 1632.2]         Were men permitted to have their will and their way with regard to their fellow-men, their brethren in the faith, we have had a representation of what would be if God's hand did not cover his people. Such positions I have never seen assumed by Seventh-day Adventists. I have been made to appreciate the value of the human soul, and have some little sense of how much one soul is valued by God. Then I have been shown how little man values the souls for whom Christ has                                                                              1633  died. A spirit that has ruined the faith and corrupted the principles of many has had a controlling power in the office of publication in Battle Creek, and to a large extent has pervaded the whole office. The little respect shown to some of those employed has done much harm. This spirit has been exercised toward men far more righteous than those in position of trust. Again and again my soul has been agonized beyond expression over these things, as they have been transacted before me. You have departed far out of the way. By unfair practices you have perverted your sense of righteousness. The love of self predominates, and the love of Christ is almost extinguished.  {1888 1632.2}
[1888 1633.1]         No action is transacted toward one of your fellow-men in which God is not concerned. He is the eternal, universal guardian of justice. You cannot get away from his presence, if you would. He takes part against all who would commit one act of wrong against their fellow-men, high or low, rich or poor. His own hand is spread out as a buckler over the rights of brother toward brother. No man can wound or bruise the soul or rights of his brother without smiting against the hand of justice which holds the sword.  {1888 1633.1}
[1888 1633.2]          Were men free to depart from the Lord's requirements and could set up standards of duty for themselves, there would be a variety of standards set up, to suit different minds. Men would feel competent to take the government out of the Lord's hands, and act as gods themselves. The law of self would be exalted. The will of men would be made supreme, and the high and holy will of God, his purpose of love                                                                              1634  toward his heritage, would be dishonored and disrespected. When men feel free to choose their own way, they are in controversy with God. There is no place for gods in the heaven above. God is the only true God. He fills all heaven. Those who now submit to his will shall see his face; and his name will be in the foreheads of all who are pure and holy.  {1888 1633.2}
[1888 1634.1]         All who work for God in our land should have the Martha and the Mary attributes blended. Self and selfishness must be put out of sight. God calls for earnest women-workers, who are prudent, warm-hearted, tender, and true to principle. He calls for persevering women, who will think far less of self and their personal conveniences, who will take their minds from self, and center them on Christ, speaking words of truth, praying with the persons to whom they can obtain access, laboring for the conversion of souls. Lukewarm, self-indulgent, self-centered, covetous souls will be found to be the chief stumbling blocks to the work of God. These are to be found in every enterprise that God has instituted.  {1888 1634.1}
[1888 1634.2]          Those who work for God will find some people inapproachable. They appear to be offended that you should invade the privacy of their faith and devotion, and do not look graciously upon those who are workers together with God. These workers must look away from self to Jesus, giving careful attention to the directions found in his work. Christ must be formed within, the hope of glory. The soul must be divested of all self-complacency. Look away from self to Jesus. Make a most                                                                              1635  earnest effort to imitate your pattern, Christ Jesus. The human agents who are working together with God will have the spirit of Prayer. They will strive to have transcribed on their hearts and expressed in their lives the holiness and righteousness of the Son of God. No stiff Phariseeism will be seen, but forbearance, mercy, love, humility, and peace will appear in their lives.  {1888 1634.2}
[1888 1635.1]          O what is our excuse, my sisters, that we do not devote all the time possible to searching the Scriptures, making the mind a storehouse of precious things, that we may present them to those who are not interested in the truth. Will our sisters arise to the emergency? Will they work for the Master? They must have the Spirit of Christ as well as being called by his name. They must walk even as he walked, purifying their souls from everything that defileth, even as Christ is pure. When Christ died to redeem the entire human race from ruin, he certainly meant greater things than our eyes have witnessed. The Lord never intended that the very large majority of the people in the world should die in their sins.        (W. H. Dec. 18, '96.)  {1888 1635.1}
[1888 1636.1]      Chap. 189 - Untitled                                                            January 27, 1897                                                                MS-7-1897                          "Sunnyside," Cooranbong, N.S.W.            Again and again the Lord has sent testimonies of warning, or reproof, and instruction to his people; but so long as the men who stand in responsible positions continue to resist the Spirit of God, and determinedly follow their own unsanctified way and will, as revealed in Minneapolis and since; so long as they persist in holding power over those with whom they are connected, thus placing a mould upon the work that is detrimental to its healthful growth, and weaving into all the working of the cause of God methods and principles which the Lord has testified should not exist, he will overthrow, overthrow, overthrow, until the holy places are cleansed from their moral defilement. The Lord has declared that he will not serve with their sins. Although professing to have a knowledge of divine things, they reveal that they have no vital connection with the sap vessels of the parent stock. The result is that human wisdom takes the place of the divine.  {1888 1636.1}
[1888 1636.2]         The destiny of such men will be an ultimate separation from Christ, as complete as that of the dead branch that has been severed from the vine. In heart they separated from Jesus years ago, and have become like the unfruitful tree of which the Owner of the vineyard said, "Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit of this fig tree, and find none: cut it down; why cumbereth it the ground? And he answering said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall                                                                              1637  dig about it, and dung it and if it bear fruit, well; and if not, then after that thou shalt cut it down."  {1888 1636.2}
[1888 1637.1]         "Then after that." What meaning is there in these words? In them there is a lesson for all who are connected with the work of God. A period of probation was granted to the tree that bore no fruit. And in like manner God bears long with his people. But to those who have had great advantages, and who are standing in positions of high and sacred trust, and yet bear no fruit, Christ says, "Cut it down: why cumbereth it the ground?" There must be work corresponding with the sacredness of the truth they have had placed before them. Old things must pass away; all things must become new.  {1888 1637.1}
[1888 1637.2]          Some of the Jews had brought to Jesus the story of the Galileans whom Pilate had slain at the foot of the altar, thinking that it was because of their wickedness that this had happened unto them, and that they were deservedly suffering for their sins. But the great Teacher had a lesson for his hearers. He said unto them, "Suppose ye that these Galileans were sinners above all the Galileans, because they suffered such things? I tell you, Nay; but except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish. Or those eighteen, on whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye that they were sinners above all the men that dwelt in Jerusalem? I tell ye, Nay; but except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish."  {1888 1637.2}
[1888 1637.3]          The Lord is gracious, long-suffering, and of tender                                                                              1638  compassion. But his promised blessings are upon condition of obedience. God had done everything that he could for Sodom; but her inhabitants would not keep the commandments of God. Three angels disguised as men appeared to Abraham as he sat in the door of his tent. They were strangers to Abraham, but he treated them courteously, and supplied all their necessities as human beings, knowing not that one of those whom he entertained was no less than the Son of God.  {1888 1637.3}
[1888 1638.1]          "And the men rose up from thence, and looked toward Sodom: and Abraham went with them to bring them on the way. And the Lord said, Shall I hide from Abraham that thing which I do; seeing that Abraham shall surely become a great and mighty nation, and all the nations of the earth shall be blessed in him? For I know him, that he will command his children and his household after him, and they shall keep the way of the Lord, to do justice and judgment, that the Lord may bring upon Abraham that thing which he hath spoken of him. And the Lord said, Because the cry of Sodom and Gomorrah is great, and because their sin is very grievous; I will go down now, and see whether they have done altogether according to the cry of it, which is come unto me; and if not, I will know."  {1888 1638.1}
[1888 1638.2]          Through God's word the light has been shining upon his people. Will those thus privileged appreciate their blessings? Will that which is wrong, in action, in spirit, and in thought, be renounced? Those who bear some good fruit must be pruned and purified from all common sensual things, from selfishness, ungodliness                                                                              1639  and deception in any line of business, and from greed expressed in any transaction in trade with their fellow-men. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance: against such there is no law." "Who is a wise man, and endued with knowledge among you? let him show out of a good conversation his works with meekness of wisdom. But if ye have bitter envying and strife in your hearts, glory, not, and lie not against the truth. This wisdom descendeth not from above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish. For where envying and strife is, there is confusion, and every evil work. But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hypocrisy. And the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace of them that make peace."  {1888 1638.2}
[1888 1639.1]         But this has not been the fruit borne by those in sacred positions of trust. There are those who have professed godliness have been severe and harsh and unmerciful to those who have had less responsibilities to bear. How harsh their judgment has been. How hard the hearts, how insensible to sympathy of those who have expatiated on the mistakes of their fellow-men.  {1888 1639.1}
[1888 1639.2]          Christ has declared, "All ye are brethren." But how little of brotherly love has been manifested. The masterful, selfish, overbearing spirit will prove a curse in any line of business, but the injury it does to the work and cause of God is beyond the estimate that finite man can place upon it. At the very heart of the work they have                                                                              1640  lied against the truth. Deception, fraud, selfishness and covetousness which is idolatry has been brought in and mingled with the sacred offerings. Are there any so far deceived, so blinded, that they cannot distinguish the sacred from the common?  {1888 1639.2}
[1888 1640.1]          Every church, although imperfect, is dear to the heart of Christ. He knows every member by name. Those who are meek and lowly in heart are precious in his sight. He will be sanctified in those that draw near unto him. The man who loves and fears God will cease to think highly of his outward advantages. He will not aspire to be the greatest.  {1888 1640.1}
[1888 1640.2]         The overbearing spirit manifested in the Review and Herald Office in lording it over God's heritage has been looked upon by the God of heaven with indignation. They have brought into the sacred work of God principles that he hates,--principles which if carried out, would bring the sharp axe to the root of the tree. Had they loved God supremely, they would have loved the children of God, they would have loved all mankind with the love that is expressed in the life of Christ. It is the absence of the love of Christ that causes the Lord to pronounce the sentence, "Cut it down: why cumbereth it the ground?"  {1888 1640.2}
[1888 1640.3]          God calls for decided changes in his work proportionate to the elevated character of the truth of these last days. Unless those repent who have been handling sacred things in the spirit manifested by the great apostate, their candlestick will be removed out of his place. The message of God is, "Remember then from whence thou art fallen, and                                                                              1641  repent, and do the first works: or else I will come unto thee quickly and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent."  {1888 1640.3}
[1888 1641.1]         These things have been opened before me in clear lines. I have seen that a cloud hangs over Battle Creek. The councillors in the offices have done strange things, and have offered strange fire. I tell you in the name of the Lord, Advance no farther in your work of loading down by bearing such institutions as the Health Retreat. Take your hands off from the Pacific Press. You who are so deeply at fault in your principles and practices, and under the reproof of God, cannot manage the interests with which you are connected. In the books of heaven it is written against you, "Thou art weighed in the balances, and art found wanting."  {1888 1641.1}
[1888 1641.2]         Stop where you are. You cannot retrieve your past record by seeking to reconstruct, reorganize, and consolidate other institutions with the institutions so defective in Battle Creek. I cry to you in the name of the Lord, No, No. Leave the Pacific Press under God's theocracy, and humble your hearts before God before it is everlastingly too late. The great day of God is coming when every man shall be known as God knows him.  {1888 1641.2}
[1888 1641.3]          The managers of the Pacific Press need to humble their hearts before God. They need to walk in all humility. The Lord will overturn until there is a reformation in our institutions. The men who ought to be filled with faith in this most sacred truth ever presented to mortals, the men who handle sacred trusts, are not all true watchmen. The                                                                              1642  Holy Spirit has often been in your midst, but these men, whose hearts should have been open to receive the heavenly messengers, were closed to its entreaties. They have ridiculed, mocked, and derided God's servants who have borne to them the message of mercy from heaven. Some have trifled with the precious things of God which are light and truth and grace. Had these men no fear that the sin of blasphemy might be committed by them. They would certainly fear were they not blinded by the enemy. Poor foolish, deluded souls. They know not the things that make for their peace. God has said, "The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it? I the Lord search the heart, I try the reins, even to give every man according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings."     /M.V.H. (7) Jan. 27, '97./  {1888 1641.3}
[1888 1643.1]       Chap. 190 - Ministerial Institutes    6 T (1900)            "Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature," is the Saviour's command to His workers. But this plain direction has been disregarded. Though the light has been given again and again, men have been called from their fields of labor to spend weeks in attending a ministerial institute. There was a time when this was necessary, because our own people opposed the work of God by refusing the light on the righteousness of Christ by faith. This they should have received and should have imparted with heart and voice and pen, for it is their only efficiency. They should have labored under the Holy Spirit's direction to give the light to others.  {1888 1643.1}
[1888 1644.1]       Chap. 191 - God's Messengers (TM 404-415)                                   God's Messengers          The Lord would have His people divested of everything unscriptural in regard to the ministry. The men called to the ministry should not be made idols of; they should not be looked upon with superstitious reverence; and because of the power vested in them through their office, sin in them should not lose its offensiveness. Their very office makes sin in them more exceedingly sinful, for in committing sin they make themselves the ministers of sin, the agents of Satan, through whom he can work with success to perpetuate sin.  {1888 1644.1}
[1888 1644.2]          All should bear in mind that Satan's special efforts are directed against the ministry. He knows that it is but a human instrumentality, possessing no grace or holiness of its own. He knows that it is an agent that God has ordained to be a powerful means for the salvation of souls and is efficacious only as God, the eternal Spirit, makes it so. He knows that the treasure of the gospel is in earthen vessels, that it is God's power alone that can make them vessels of honor. They may cultivate the vineyard, a Paul may plant and an Apollos water, but God alone can give the increase.  {1888 1644.2}
[1888 1644.3]         God has never left His church without a witness. In all the scenes of trial and proving, of opposition and persecution amidst moral darkness, through which the church has passed, God has had men of opportunity who have been prepared to take up His work at different stages and carry it forward and upward. Through patriarchs and prophets He revealed His truth to His people. Christ was the teacher of His ancient people as verily as He was when He came to the world clothed in the garments of humanity. Hiding His glory in human form, He often appeared to His people and talked with them "face to face, as a man speaketh unto his friend." He, their invisible Leader, was enshrouded in the pillar of fire and of cloud, and spoke to His people through Moses. The voice of God was heard by the prophets whom He had appointed to a special work and to bear a special message. He sent them to repeat the same words over and over again. He had a message prepared for them that was not after the ways and will of men, and this He put in their mouths and had them proclaim. He assured them the Holy Spirit would give them language and utterance. He who knew the heart would give them words with which to reach the people.  {1888 1644.3}
[1888 1644.4]          The message might not please those to whom it was sent. They might not wish for anything new, but desire to go right on as they had been doing; but the Lord stirred them up with reproofs; He rebuked their course of action. He infused new life in those who were sleeping at their post of duty, who were not faithful sentinels. He showed them their responsibility, and that they would be held accountable for the safety of the people. They were watchmen who were not to sleep day nor night. They were to discern the enemy, and give the alarm to the people, that everyone might be at his post, that the watching foe might not obtain the least advantage.                                                                              1645   {1888 1644.4}
[1888 1645.1]                          Responsibilities of God's Watchmen          And today the Lord declares to His watchmen that if they are unfaithful and do not warn the people who are in peril, they will be taken away in their sins. "His blood," He says, "will I require at thine hand." But if His messengers lift up their voices in reproof and warning, to turn men from their wicked ways, and those souls will not hear, then the watchman is clear; the offender against God will be taken in his sins; his blood will be upon his own soul.  {1888 1645.1}
[1888 1645.2]          These solemn matters are set before me in clear lines. God has appointed apostles, pastors, evangelists, and teachers, for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ, till we all come to the unity of the faith. God declares to His people, "Ye are God's husbandry, ye are God's building." There must be a continual advancement. Step by step His followers must make straight paths for their feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way. Those who would labor for God must work intelligently to replenish the deficiencies in themselves and glorify the Lord God of Israel by standing in the light, working in the light of the Sun of Righteousness. Thus they will carry the church forward and upward and heavenward, making its separation from the world more and more distinct.  {1888 1645.2}
[1888 1645.3]          As they assimilate their character to the divine Pattern, men will not guard their own personal dignity. With jealous, sleepless, loving, devoted interest, they will guard the sacred interest of the church from the evil which threatens to dim and cloud the glory that God intends shall shine forth through her. They will see that Satan's devices have no place or countenance in her by encouraging faultfinding, gossiping, evilspeaking, and accusing of the brethren; for those things would weaken and overthrow her.  {1888 1645.3}
[1888 1645.4]                             The Controversy Waxes Stronger          There never will be a time in the history of the church when God's worker can fold his hands and be at ease, saying, "All is peace and safety." Then it is that sudden destruction cometh. Everything may move forward amid apparent prosperity; but Satan is wide-awake, and is studying and counseling with his evil angels another mode of attack where he can be successful. The contest will wax more and more fierce on the part of Satan; for he is moved by a power from beneath. As the work of God's people moves forward with sanctified, resistless energy, planting the standard of Christ's righteousness in the church, moved by a power from the throne of God, the great controversy will wax stronger and stronger, and will become more and more determined. Mind will be arrayed against mind, plans against plans, principles of heavenly origin against principles of Satan. Truth in its varied phases will be in conflict with error in its ever-varying, increasing forms, and which, if possible, will deceive the very elect.  {1888 1645.4}
[1888 1645.5]          Our work must be an earnest one. We are not to fight as those that beat the air. The ministry, the pulpit, and the press demand men like Caleb, who will do and dare, men whose eyes are single to detect the truth from error, whose ears are consecrated to catch the words from the faithful Watcher. And the Spirit from the throne of God will make itself felt upon a degenerate Christianity, a corrupt world, ready to be consumed by the long-deferred judgments of an offended God.                                                                              1646   {1888 1645.5}
[1888 1646.1]                                   Hatred of Reproof          There is danger now of men's losing sight of the important truths applicable for this period of time, and seeking for those things that are new and strange and entrancing. Many, if reproved by the Spirit of God through His appointed agencies, refuse to receive correction, and a root of bitterness is planted in their hearts against the Lord's servants who carry heavy, disagreeable burdens. There are men who teach the truth, but who are not perfecting their ways before God, who are trying to conceal their defections and encourage an estrangement from God. They have not the moral courage to do the things that it is for their special benefit to do. They see no necessity for reform, and so they reject the words of the Lord and hate him who reproveth at the gate.  {1888 1646.1}
[1888 1646.2]          This very refusal to heed the admonitions which the Lord sends gives Satan every advantage to make of them the bitterest enemies of those who have told them the truth. They become falsifiers of those who have borne to them the message from the Lord.  {1888 1646.2}
[1888 1646.3]          The man who rejects the word of the Lord, who endeavors to establish his own way and will, tears to pieces the messenger and message which God sends in order to discover to him his sin. His own inclinations have influenced his conduct, and he has built himself up in a wrong way. The divine rule is, "Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God." But he would not do this. As a man thinketh, so is he. From within, out of the heart, proceed evil thoughts inspired by Satan. He begins to quibble at technicalities and manners. The spirit of Satan links him up with the enemy to bear a word of criticism on less important themes. The truth becomes of less and still less value to him. He becomes an accuser of his brethren, etc., and changes leaders. The outside world has a greater weight with him than has the flood of light that God has poured in upon the world in messages that he has given, and which he once rejoiced in.  {1888 1646.3}
[1888 1646.4]          Oh, how many things have developed since he became so full of hatred against God because his dangers and wrongs were brought before him! He has allowed wicked thoughts to strengthen and prevail because, day by day, he has not eaten of the flesh and drunk of the blood of the Son of God, because he has not become a partaker of the divine nature. The things which come from within defile the man. How corrupt then must be the source from which these evils have taken their rise!  {1888 1646.4}
[1888 1646.5]                                   The Fatal Choice          Unsanctified ministers are arraying themselves against God. They are praising Christ and the god of this world in the same breath. While professedly they receive Christ, they embrace Barabbas, and by their actions say, "Not this Man, but Barabbas." Let all who read these lines, take heed. Satan has made his boast of what he can do. He thinks to dissolve the unity which Christ prayed might exist in His Church. He says, "I will go forth and be a lying spirit to deceive those that I can, to criticize, and condemn, and falsify." Let the son of deceit and false witness be entertained by a church that has had great light, great evidence, and that church will discard the message the Lord has sent, and receive the most unreasonable assertions and false suppositions and false theories. Satan laughs at their folly, for he knows what truth is.  {1888 1646.5}
[1888 1646.6]          Many will stand in our pulpits with the torch of false prophecy in their hands, kindled from the hellish                                                                              1647  torch of Satan. If doubts and unbelief are cherished, the faithful ministers will be removed from the people who think they know so much. "If thou hadst known," said Christ, "even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes."  {1888 1646.6}
[1888 1647.1]                                 The Light of Truth          Nevertheless, the foundation of God standeth sure. The Lord knoweth them that are His. The sanctified minister must have no guile in his mouth. He must be open as the day, free from every taint of evil. A sanctified ministry and press will be a power in flashing the light of truth on this untoward generation. Light, brethren, more light we need. Blow the trumpet in Zion; sound an alarm in the holy mountain. Gather the host of the Lord, with sanctified hearts, to hear what the Lord will say unto His people; for He has increased light for all who will hear. Let them be armed and equipped, and come up to the battle--to the help of the Lord against the mighty. God Himself will work for Israel. Every lying tongue will be silenced. Angels' hands will overthrow the deceptive schemes that are being formed. The bulwarks of Satan will never triumph. Victory will attend the third angel's message. As the Captain of the Lord's host tore down the walls of Jericho, so will the Lord's commandment-keeping people triumph, and all opposing elements be defeated. Let no soul complain of the servants of God who have come to them with a heaven-sent message. Do not any longer pick flaws in them, saying, "They are too positive; they talk too strongly." They may talk strongly; but is it not needed? God will make the ears of the hearers tingle if they will not heed His voice or His message. He will denounce those who resist the word of God.  {1888 1647.1}
[1888 1647.2]                                  Men of Opportunity          Satan has laid every measure possible that nothing shall come among us as a people to reprove and rebuke us, and exhort us to put away our errors. But there is a people who will bear the ark of God. Some will go out from among us who will bear the ark no longer. But these cannot make walls to obstruct the truth; for it will go onward and upward to the end. In the past God has raised up men, and He still has men of opportunity waiting, prepared to do His bidding--men who will go through restrictions which are only as walls daubed with untempered mortar. When God puts His Spirit upon men, they will work. They will proclaim the word of the Lord; they will lift up their voice like a trumpet. The truth will not be diminished or lose its power in their hands. They will show the people their transgressions, and the house of Jacob their sins.  {1888 1647.2}
[1888 1647.3]                                  Satan's Vehement Work          The conflict is to wax fiercer and fiercer. Satan will take the field and personate Christ. He will misrepresent, misapply, and pervert everything he possibly can, to deceive, if possible, the very elect. Even in our day there have been and will continue to be entire families who have once rejoiced in the truth, but who will lose faith because of calumnies and falsehoods brought to them in regard to those whom they have loved and with whom they have had sweet counsel. They opened their hearts to the sowing of tares; the tares sprang up among the wheat; they strengthened; the crop of wheat became less and less; and the precious truth lost its power to them. For a time a false zeal accompanied their new theories, which hardened their hearts against the advocates of truth as did the Jews against Christ.                                                                              1648   {1888 1647.3}
[1888 1648.1]          Under the zeal of Satan, some have for a time the appearance of men in a flourishing condition; but it is only for a season. Satan carried them so far that they do despite to the Spirit of God. They spread themselves like a green bay tree. The Lord suffers them for a time. He allows them to manifest their envy and hatred against the people of God, as He has allowed Satan to develop his character, that he might stand before the heavenly universe, before the worlds unfallen, and the fallen world, in his true attributes, as a deceiver, an accuser of the brethren, a murderer at heart.  {1888 1648.1}
[1888 1648.2]                              Erect Barriers Against the Enemy          Many who now claim to believe the truth, but who have no anchor, will be bound up with Satan's party. Those who have not worked on God's side of the question will be left to prove a stumbling block to those who have gained a living experience for themselves. Let every minister, in the place of standing to criticize and question, to doubt and oppose, if there is the semblance of a chance to do so, be now employed in erecting barriers against the wily foes. Rather than fight against those whom the Lord has sent to save these, let His people pray fervently and continually for the power of God's grace, and that the Captain of the Lord's host will take the field. Rather than sit in judgment upon men whom God has accepted to do Him service, let the burden of their prayer be, night and day, that the Lord may send forth more laborers into His vineyard. Ministers, do not dishonor your God and grieve His Holy Spirit, by casting reflections on the ways and manners of the men He would choose. God knows the character. He sees the temperament of the men He has chosen. He knows that none but earnest, firm, determined, strong-feeling men will view this work in its vital importance, and will put such firmness and decision into their testimonies that they will make a break against the barriers of Satan.  {1888 1648.2}
[1888 1648.3]          God gives men counsel and reproof for their good. He has sent His message, telling them what was needed for the time--1897. Did you accept the message? Did you heed the appeal? He gave you opportunity to come up armed and equipped to the help of the Lord. And having done all, He told you to stand. But did you make ready? Did you say, "Here am I; send me"? You sat still and did nothing. You left the word of the Lord to fall unheeded to the ground; and now the Lord has taken men who were boys when you were standing at the forefront of the battle, and has given to them the message and the work which you did not take upon you. Will you be stumbling blocks to them? Will you criticize? Will you say, "They are getting out of their place"? Yet you did not fill the place they are now called to fill.  {1888 1648.3}
[1888 1648.4]          Oh, why will men be hindrances, when they might be helps? Why will they block the wheels, when they might push with marked success? Why will they rob their own soul of good and deprive others of blessing that might come through them? These rejecters of light will remain barren deserts, where no refreshing, healing waters flow, and their ministrations as barren of moisture as were the hills of Gilboa, where there was neither dew nor rain. They are not clothed with divine unction and convey no blessing to others. They might humble their hearts and confess their wrongs, and break Satan's hold upon them. They might break the fetters which education, prejudice, or habits have forged. Would they only inquire of God, in the spirit of penitence, they                                                                              1649  would find Him. Then they would not set up their own will, but go where the Spirit of the Lord leads; they would be guided by Him.  {1888 1648.4}
[1888 1649.1]                                 Gather Up the Lights          The purging and cleansing will surely pass through every church in our land that has had great opportunities and privileges, and has passed them by unheeded. More evidence is not what they want. They need pure and sanctified hearts to gather up and retain all the light that God has given, and then they will walk in that light.  {1888 1649.1}
[1888 1649.2]          We need not say, "The perils of the last days are soon to come upon us." Already they have come. We need now the sword of the Lord to cut the very soul and marrow of fleshly lusts, appetites, and passions. May it pierce and divide in a far greater degree than it has ever yet done. May all the proud be cast down. May the carnally secure be drawn from the refuge of lies with which they have sought to deceive the people of God. May it cut away their self-righteousness and open the eyes of the blind, that they may see that they are not whole in the sight of God.  {1888 1649.2}
[1888 1649.3]          I address the people of God who today are holding fast their confidence, who will not depart from the faith once delivered unto the saints, who stand amid the moral darkness of these days of corruption. The word of the Lord to you is: "I will rejoice in Jerusalem, and joy in My people." Can we not here see the paternal love of God expressed to those who hold fast to the faith in righteousness? The closest relationship exists between God and His people. Not only are we objects of His sparing mercy, His pardoning love; we are more than this. The Lord rejoices over His people. He delights in them. He is their surety. He will beautify all who are serving Him with a whole heart with the spirit of holiness. He clothes them with righteousness. He loves those who do His will, who express His image. All who are true and faithful are conformed to the image of His Son. In their mouth is found no guile, for they are without fault before the throne of God.  {1888 1649.3}
[1888 1650.1]       Chap. 192 - The Bible in our Schools.  -  By Mrs. E. G. White.  -       It is not wise to send our youth to universities where they devote their time to gaining a knowledge of Greek and Latin, while their heads and hearts are being filled with the sentiments of the infidel authors whom they study in order to master these languages. They gain a knowledge that is not at all necessary, or in harmony with the lessons of the great Teacher. Generally those educated in this way have much self-esteem. They think they have reached the height of higher education, and carry themselves proudly, as though they were no longer learners. They are spoiled for the service of God. The time, means, and study that many have expended in gaining a comparatively useless education should have been used in gaining an education that would make them all-round men and women, fitted for practical life. Such an education would be of the highest value to them.  {1888 1650.1}
[1888 1650.2]          What do students carry with them when they leave our schools? Where are they going? What are they going to do? Have they the knowledge that will enable them to teach others? Have they been educated to be wise fathers and mothers? Can they stand at the head of a family as wise instructors? In their home life can they so instruct their children that theirs will be a family that God can behold with pleasure because it is a symbol of the family in heaven? Have they received the only education that can truly be called "higher education"?  {1888 1650.2}
[1888 1650.3]          What is higher education? No education can be called higher education unless it bears the similitude of heaven, unless it leads young men and young women to be Christlike, and fits them to stand at the head of their families in the place of God. If, during his school life, a young man has failed to gain a knowledge of Greek and Latin and the sentiments contained in the works of infidel authors, he has not sustained much loss. If Jesus Christ had deemed this kind of education essential, would he not have given to his disciples, whom he was educating to do the greatest work ever committed to mortals, to represent him in the world? But, instead, he placed sacred truth in their hands, to be given to the world in its simplicity.  {1888 1650.3}
[1888 1650.4]          There are times when Greek and Latin scholars are needed. Some must study these languages. This is well. But not all, and not many, should study them. Those who think that a knowledge of Greek and Latin is essential to a higher education, cannot see afar off. Neither is a knowledge of the mysteries of that which the men of the world call science necessary for entrance into the kingdom of God. It is Satan who fills the mind with sophistry and tradition, which exclude the true higher education, and which will perish with the learner.  {1888 1650.4}
[1888 1650.5]         Those who have received a false education do not look heavenward. They cannot see the One who is the true Light, "which lighteth every man that cometh into the world." They look upon eternal realities as phantoms, calling an atom a world, and a world an atom. Of many who have received the so-called higher education, God declares, "Thou art weighed in the balances, and art found wanting,"--wanting in a knowledge of practical business, wanting in a knowledge of how to make the best use of time, wanting in a knowledge of how to labor for Jesus.  {1888 1650.5}
[1888 1650.6]          The practical nature of the teaching of him who gave his life to save men is an evidence of the value he places upon men. He gave the education which alone can be called the higher education. He did not turn his disciples away because they had not received their instruction form pagan and infidel teachers. These disciples were to proclaim truth that was to shake the world, but before they could do this, before they could be the salt of the earth, they must form new habits, they must unlearn many things learned from priest and rabbi. And today those who would represent Christ must form new habits. Theories which originate with the world must be given up. Their words and their works must be after the divine similitude. They must not place themselves in connection with the debasing principles and sentiments that belong to the worship of other gods. They cannot with safety receive their education from those who know not God, and acknowledge him not as the life and light of men. These men belong to another kingdom. They are ruled by a disloyal prince, and they mistake phantoms for realities.  {1888 1650.6}
[1888 1650.7]         Our schools are not what they should be. The time which should be devoted to laboring for Christ is exhausted on unworthy themes and self-pleasing. Controversy arises in a moment if once stated opinions are crossed. So it was with the Jews. To vindicate personal opinion and petty interests, to gratify worldly ambition, they rejected the Son of God. Time is passing. We are nearing the great crisis of this earth's history. If teachers continue to close their eyes to the necessities of the time in which we are living, they should be disconnected from the work.  {1888 1650.7}
[1888 1650.8]          Many of the instructors in the schools of the present day are practicing deception by leading their students over a field of study that is comparatively useless, that takes time, study, and means that should be used to gain that higher education that Christ came to give. He took upon him the form of humanity, that he might lift the mind from the lessons men deemed essential to lessons which involve eternal results. He saw the world wrapped in satanic deception. He saw men earnestly following their own imagination, thinking they had gained everything if they had found how they might be called great in the world. But they gained nothing but death. Christ took his stand in the highways and byways of this earth, and looked upon the crowd eagerly seeking for happiness, thinking that in every new scheme they had discovered how they might be gods in this world. Christ pointed men upward, telling them that the only true knowledge is a knowledge of God and of Christ. This knowledge will bring peace and happiness in this present life, and will secure God's free gift, eternal life. He urged his hearers, as men possessing reasoning power, not to lose eternity out of their reckoning. "Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness," he said, "and all these things shall be added unto you." You are then co-workers with God. For this I have bought you with my suffering, humiliation, and death.  {1888 1650.8}
[1888 1650.9]          The great lesson to be given to the youth is that, as worshipers of God, they are to cherish Bible principles, and hold the world as subordinate. God would have all instructed as to how they can work the works of Christ, and enter in through the gates into the heavenly city. We are not to let the world convert us; we are to strive most earnestly to convert the world. Christ has made it our privilege and duty to stand up for him under all circumstances. I beg of parents to place their children where they will not be bewitched by a false education. Their only safety is in learning of Christ. He is the great central Light of the world. All other lights, all other wisdom, are foolishness.  {1888 1650.9}
[1888 1650.10]          Men and women are the purchase of the blood of God's only begotten Son. They are Christ's property, and their education and training are to be given, not with reference to this short, uncertain life, but to the immortal life, which measures with the life of God. It is not his design that those whose services he has purchased, shall be trained to serve mammon, trained to receive human praise, human glorification, or to be subservient to the world.  {1888 1650.10}
[1888 1650.11]          "Then said Jesus unto them, Verily, verily, I                                                                              1651  say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of Man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in  you. Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day. For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in Him." These are the terms of life made by the world's Redeemer, before the foundations of the earth were laid. Are the teachers in our schools giving the students to eat of the bread of life? Many of them are leading their students over the same track that they themselves have trod. They think this the only right way. They give students food which will not sustain spiritual life, but which will cause those who partake of it to die. They are fascinated by that which God does not require them to know.  {1888 1650.11}
[1888 1651.1]          Those teachers who are as determined as were the priests and rulers to carry their students over the same old path in which the world continues to travel will go into still greater darkness. Those who might have been co-laborers with Christ, but who have spurned the messengers and their message, will lose their bearings. They will walk in darkness, knowing not at what they stumble. Such are ready to be deceived by the delusions of the last day. Their minds are preoccupied with minor interests, and they lose the blessed opportunity of yoking up with Christ, and being laborers together with God.  {1888 1651.1}
[1888 1651.2]          The tree of knowledge, so-called, has become an instrument of death. Satan has artfully woven himself, his dogmas, his false theories, into the instruction given. From the tree of knowledge he speaks the most pleasing flattery in regard to the higher education. Thousands partake of the fruit of this tree, but to them it means death. Christ says to them: "Ye spend money for that which is not bread. You are using your God-entrusted talents to secure an education which God pronounces foolishness."  {1888 1651.2}
[1888 1651.3]          Satan is striving to gain every advantage. He desires to secure, not only students, but teachers. He has his plans laid. Disguised as an angel of light, he will walk the earth as a wonder-worker. In beautiful language he will present lofty sentiments. Good words will be spoken by him, and good deeds performed. Christ will be personified, but on one point there will be a marked distinction. Satan will turn the people from the law of God. Notwithstanding this, so well will he counterfeit righteousness, that if it were possible, he would deceive the very elect. Crowned heads, presidents, rulers in high places, will bow to his false theories. Instead of giving place to criticism, division, jealousy, and rivalry, those in our schools should be one in Christ. Only thus can they resist the temptations of the arch-deceiver.  {1888 1651.3}
[1888 1651.4]          Time is passing, and God calls for every watchman to be in his place. He has been pleased to lead us to a crisis greater than any since our Saviour's first advent. What shall we do? God's Holy Spirit has told us what to do; but, as the Jews in Christ's day rejected light and chose darkness, so will the religious world reject the message for today. Men professing godliness have despised Christ in the person of his messengers. Like the Jews, they reject God's message. The Jews asked regarding Christ, "Who is this? Is not this Joseph's son?" He was not the Christ that the Jews had looked for. So today the agencies that God sends are not what men have looked for. But the Lord will not ask any man by whom to send. He will send by whom he will. Men may not be able to understand why God sends this one or that one. His work may be a matter of curiosity. God will not satisfy this curiosity; and his word will not return unto him void.  {1888 1651.4}
[1888 1651.5]         Let the work of preparing a people to stand in the day of God's preparation be entered upon by all who believe the word. During the last few years serious work has been done. Serious questions have agitated the minds of those who believe present truth. The light of the Sun of Righteousness has been shining in every place, and by some it has been received, and perseveringly held. The work has been carried forward in Christ's lines.  {1888 1651.5}
[1888 1651.6]          Every soul that names the name of Christ should be under service. All should say, "Here am I; send me." The lips that are willing to speak, though unclean, will be touched with the living coal, and purified. They will be enabled to speak words that will burn their way to the soul. The time will come when men will be called to give an account for the souls to whom they should have communicated light, but who have not received it. Those who have thus failed in their duty, who have been given light, but who have not cherished it, so that they have none to impart, are classed in the books of heaven with those that are at enmity with God, not subject to his will or under his guidance.  {1888 1651.6}
[1888 1651.7]          A Christian influence should pervade our schools, our sanitariums, our publishing houses. Under the direction of Satan, confederacies are being formed, and will be formed, to eclipse the truth by human influence. Those who join these confederacies can never hear the welcome, "Well done, thou good and faithful servant;. . . enter thou into the joy of thy Lord." The instrumentalities established by God are to press forward, making no compromise with the power of darkness. Much more must be done in Christ's lines than has yet been done.  {1888 1651.7}
[1888 1651.8]          Strict integrity should be cherished by every student. Every mind should turn with reverent attention to the revealed word of God. Light and grace will be given to those who thus obey God. They will behold wondrous things out of his law. Great truths that have lain unheeded and unseen since the day of Pentecost, are to shine from God's word in their native purity. To those who truly love God the Holy Spirit will reveal truths that have faded from the mind, and will also reveal truths that are entirely new. Those who eat the flesh and drink the blood of the Son of God will bring from the books of Daniel and Revelation truth that is inspired by the Holy Spirit. They will start into action forces that cannot be repressed. The lips of children will be opened to proclaim the mysteries that have been hidden from the minds of men. The Lord has chosen the foolish things of this world to confound the wise, and the weak things of the world to confound the mighty.  {1888 1651.8}
[1888 1651.9]          The Bible should not be brought into our schools to be sandwiched in between infidelity. The Bible must be made the groundwork and subject-matter of education. It is true that we know much more of the word of the living God than we knew in the past, but there is still much more to be learned. It should be used as the word of the living God, and esteemed as first, and last, and best in everything. Then will be seen true spiritual growth. The students will develop healthy religious characters, because they eat the flesh and drink the blood of the Son of God. But unless watched and nurtured, the health of the soul decays. Keep in the channel of light. Study the Bible. Those who serve God faithfully will be blessed. He who permits no faithful work to go unrewarded will crown every act of loyalty and integrity with special tokens of his love and approbation.  {1888 1651.9}
[1888 1652.1]       Chap. 193 - To Dear Brethren                                                              B-217-1897                    Worldly Plans in the Publishing Work.                              Sunnyside, Cooranbong, N.S.W. Dec. 10, 1897.     Dear Brethren,-        Many things of a corrupting nature, which should not be sanctioned for a minute have entered into the office at Battle Creek. These were of a character to eclipse the sacredness of the work. Men who had no experience in the earlier history of this work, men who knew so little of the building up of our institutions especially of the Publishing interests, seemed to have a superficial experience. Notwithstanding all the instruction, and warnings, and appeals given they went directly contrary to them, because they were not converted and were not prepared for the position they occupied in the office of publication. They were apparently interested in the work but did not disinterestedly labor for its advancement. Their selfish interests led them to bring in the worldly policy plan and to work in cheap, human principles, from a worldly standpoint. After the enemy came in at Minneapolis, was the time for more pronounced reforms to be made by our tried men in the Publishing work.  {1888 1652.1}
[1888 1653.1]      Chap. 194 - To A. R. Henry                                                              H-15-1898                                      Stanmore, Sydney, April 20, 1898.     A.R. Henry,         My Brother:-        I have a warning for you from the Lord. "All the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth unto such as keep his covenant and his testimonies." "The meek will he guide in judgment, and the meek will he teach his way." I feel very sad in regard to your case, for you are pursuing a course that is deciding your eternal destiny. You are in great trouble of mind, and you have given that mind to be worked by the powers of darkness. Satan is striving to destroy you, body and soul. When in Minneapolis, you took a turn that has influenced all your movements since then in the wrong direction. You must know that you are pursuing a course similar to that of Judas, who betrayed his Lord.  {1888 1653.1}
[1888 1653.2]          Your supposed wisdom in financial matters has led your brethren to cling to you, and to regard your judgment as superior. They have made a mistake. Notwithstanding all the light God has given his people in regard to the righteousness of Christ, they have not had spiritual eyesight to discern that all wisdom is from God. They have not discerned the truth. Linked up with Harmon Lindsay, you have betrayed sacred trusts, and you have both greatly hurt the cause of God. You must answer for your course of action before God. Would it not be                                                                              1654  well for you to consider what the end of all this will be? You have already gone as far under the inspiration of Satan as it is in any way safe for you to go. It is your privilege now to make a decided change. In the name of the Lord I warn you not to take one step further in the path you have entered upon. This is a life and death question. Call a halt, I beseech of you. Call a halt before it is everlastingly too late.  {1888 1653.2}
[1888 1654.1]         How disappointed is your Saviour in you in that you allow your self to be governed by your own wayward fancies. How hard it is for you, in your own finite wisdom, to rightly explain or understand what is moral truth. Your exactions are not just or right. The Lord weighs all our actions. O that you could have a knowledge of your own wayward heart, before it is too late for wrongs to be righted. Your mind is tossed to and fro. Your fears and conflicts are continual. The word of God tells you that you are bought with a price, that you are not your own. Through the sacrifice of Christ, you are made the living temple, not of the world, but of your Father which is in heaven. Who will be your consolation when through your own choice and course of action, you will have severed the last link that binds you to God and to your brethren? There is reward and forgiveness with God, and if you now humble your heart as a little child before him, he will receive you. "At the same time came the disciples unto Jesus, saying, Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven? And Jesus called a little child unto him, and set him in the midst of them and said, Verily, I say unto you, Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. Whosoever therefore shall                                                                              1655  humble himself as a little child, the same is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven. And whosoever shall receive one such little child in my name, receiveth me. But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a mill stone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depths of the sea. Woe unto the world because of offences! for it must needs be that offences come; but woe unto that man by whom the offence cometh.  {1888 1654.1}
[1888 1655.1]         The Lord sends his message to you. Satan is playing the game of life for your soul. Temptation is upon you, but shall the enemy have the victory? Will you ward off financial embarrassment by a crime which will re-act upon you both with a force that you do not now dream of? The test to barter your own soul for a mess of pottage, to become a traitor, is upon you. I want you to humble yourself before God. The Lord asks you to draw your feet from the precipice upon which you are standing, and walk in safe paths. Will you pursue a course that will forever separate you from the people of God? Ask yourself, Will it pay? Will you reveal to the world that you are a traitor, a betrayer? Will you rob the cause of God in order to be revenged? What a position for you to be in. Fearful and fatal will be the effect upon your eternal welfare. As the test came to Hazael, just so surely your test has come.  {1888 1655.1}
[1888 1655.2]          Will you consider that it was you yourself who acted a part in the work, that has brought the displeasure of God upon his instrumentality in Battle Creek. Not you alone, but those also who were connected with you, had warning after warning. God desires that the principles upon which his institution was first established,                                                                              1656  shall be maintained at any cost. There must be a close searching of the Scriptures, to know the way of the Lord.  {1888 1655.2}
[1888 1656.1]          Under the gracious influence of God, you have often felt the moral obligations devolving upon you. But after the influence you received at the Minneapolis meeting, where it was popular to talk doubt, to question and resist the light God was sending, the sentiments there suggested one to another, acted upon your mind and heart like a poisonous malaria. Although every evidence that was essential was given in regard to the work which the Lord had begun in behalf of his people, although those present felt the convicting power of God upon heart and mind, they did not possess humility of heart to the acknowledging of the truth. They revealed that more evidence would accomplish nothing for them. It was not evidence that they needed, for this had been abundant. They needed meekness and lowliness of heart to confess. Had you yielded your pride and self-sufficiency then, you would have softened your heart, and been converted. But you kept your feet in the path of unbelief. You hated the messages sent from heaven. You manifested against Christ a prejudice of the very same character and more offensive to God than that of the Jewish nation. Nothing but spiritual blindness could so obscure your discernment that you would not see the working of the Spirit of God. You did see it, but you would not yield to it. You refused to admit the truth of the heaven-sent message. You, and all who like yourself, had sufficient evidence, yet refused the blessing of God, were persistent in refusing because at first you would not receive it. You did not search the Scriptures to obtain clearer light, but you obtained something with which to brace                                                                              1657  your mind to reject the Spirit of God, and strengthen your unbelief. This is your stumbling block, which no one but yourself can remove. Because of your false ideas, you cannot obtain a right understanding of what is truth and what constitutes the third angel's message. Had this blind obstinacy in you been yielded, you would have humbled your heart, and received the greatest blessing you ever had in your life. O what a terrible thing it is for any one to be deceived and deluded by Satan.  {1888 1656.1}
[1888 1657.1]          "Who is among you that feareth the Lord, that obeyeth the voice of his servant, that walketh in darkness, and hath no light; let him trust in the name of the Lord, and stay upon his God. Behold all ye that compass yourselves about with sparks: walk in the light of your fire, and in the sparks that ye have kindled. This shall ye have of mine hand. Ye shall lie down in sorrow."  {1888 1657.1}
[1888 1657.2]          You and Harmon Lindsay have rejected the light sent you from heaven, which, if received, would have made you wise men. Your natural traits of character would have been brought into subjection to the Spirit of God, and your great desire would not have been to make provision for yourselves, in a way that is not honorable or righteous. These plans to follow the imagination of your unsanctified hearts have brought upon you blindness of mind and increased stubbornness of heart, until you could not feel the necessity of saving your souls unto eternal life. In your present state, you are both an offence to God. Your human, secret devising is as an open book before the Lord. He knows all your works, all your purposes of evil. He knows all your uncertain speculations. That eye that never slumbers or sleeps is                                                                              1658  cognizant of every action, of every scheme laid to betray his cause. You have laid your plans to hinder the work of God, and to bring reproach upon his cause. The Lord says, Shall I not judge for these things?  {1888 1657.2}
[1888 1658.1]          What are God's purposes toward you? They are to take you, poor worms of the dust, and transform you, moulding your characters after the divine similitude, and fitting you to be the companions of angels, and to hold communion with God. But you have cunningly laid plans to do injury to the cause of God, to divert the means into selfish channels, knowing all the time that these plans would bring embarrassment upon the work of God. But this is all written in the books of heaven. You have chosen another school than the school of Christ. You are bending your footsteps in the road that leads to death and hell, and this is the reason I write to you at this time.  {1888 1658.1}
[1888 1658.2]          Christ came to our world to counterwork sin. God has given his only begotten Son to die for sinners. He "so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life." "Behold, the Lord's hand is not shortened that it cannot save, neither is his ear heavy that it cannot hear. But your iniquities have separated between you and your God, and your sins have hid his face from you, that he will not hear." "Their web shall not become garments, neither shall they cover themselves with their works: their works are works of iniquity, and the act of violence is in their hands. Their feet run to evil, and they make haste to shed innocent blood: their thoughts are thoughts of iniquity;                                                                              1659  wasting and destruction are in their paths. The way of peace they know not, and there is no judgment in their going. They have made them crooked paths: whosoever goeth therein shall not know peace."  {1888 1658.2}
[1888 1659.1]          I call upon you in the name of the Lord. "Seek ye the Lord while he may be found, call ye upon him while he is near: let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts: and let him return unto the Lord, and he will have mercy upon him, and to our God, for he will abundantly pardon. For my thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways my ways, saith the Lord. For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways higher than your ways, and my thoughts than your thoughts."  {1888 1659.1}
[1888 1659.2]          It is a sad position that you are in, and yet the Lord says, If they will return unto me with contrition of soul, I will heal them. Will you dare to defy God? Will you provoke his wrath against you? Do you know what you are doing? You little know the evil of an unconsecrated heart. Hazael is by no means the only illustration of the solemn truth that the heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked. The history of Hazael is a memorable instance of the depths of evil to which men sink when under the control of Satanic agencies. Taking advantage of circumstances, Satan arouses all the evil tendencies of the natural heart. He seizes opportunities for setting on fire every evil propensity, until the man, who has had every opportunity for obtaining a rich experience in spiritual things, but who did not appreciate his advantages, becomes the dupe of the father of                                                                              1660  deception and falsehood. Such a man little knows the evil of the unsubdued, natural heart. A spark is enough to turn his unsanctified temper into a seething cauldron, that he cannot control. He is not master of himself. Satan speaks through him, and he is a channel for the power of darkness. He is under the moulding hand of Satan, and he has so long been subjected to his control, that he has no power from the snare to go.  {1888 1659.2}
[1888 1660.1]          Thus it is with A. R. Henry. His brethren will do him no good by treating him harshly, neither will they do him good by conceding to his demands; for that would sustain him. If he is determined to bring forward accusations against me, let him know that he is not bringing them against me, but against the Lord, who has given me words of warning and reproof. It is against the Lord that he brings his charges.  {1888 1660.1}
[1888 1660.2]          The Lord has given me a message still again, that A. R. Henry has not worked on right principles, that he has dishonored God. Yet the Lord invites him to return, to repent, to humble his proud heart. He is arraigning the Lord for speaking to him in regard to his wrong course of action. Will the brethren pray for him, that the Lord may have mercy upon him. But if he will not hear, in no case gratify Satan by buying A.R. Henry's silence with money. If the case is put into court, obtain the wisest counsel, and let the man become as Hazael. In no case dishonor God. If any of the brethren have pursued a wrong course toward A.R. Henry, let them take it out of the way, and if possible save his soul from death. But it will not save                                                                              1661  his soul to gratify a covetous spirit, which shows that money is what he desires. Living in a straight place, will he sell his birthright as did Esau, for a mess of pottage?  {1888 1660.2}
[1888 1661.1]          I hope that A.R. Henry will bring forth fruit meet for repentance. Lay to heart the solemn truth, which will be entered on the record book of heaven. Here is a man arrayed against God, showing to the universe of heaven and to worlds unfallen, in clearer and still clearer light, that his character is moulded by Satanic agencies.  {1888 1661.1}
[1888 1661.2]          The mind cannot conceive, nor the tongue express, the depths to which it is possible for the stubborn, jealous soul to sink, who rejects light and refuses all entreaties, all warnings, all prayers. Oh, how needful that we all pray for Christian consistency. We are in the world, living among people whose eyes are shut to light, whose ears are open to hear all that is possible of the faults and errors of those who claim to believe the truth. Give no occasion for the devil to gain the victory. All hell triumphs when you do. Oh, how earnestly we should strive and pray that the hateful temper, the stubborn will, shall be brought into submission to God. Watching unto prayer will save many souls. If our words and tempers are sanctified, we shall adorn the doctrine of Christ our Saviour. If our brethren conduct themselves as saints of the most high God, if they show under every test that they have faith in him whom they profess to serve, if they are not easily provoked, they will be witnesses for Christ Those who are by faith children of Abraham, have a high calling, and they have an example that is in accordance with their light and privileges. They trust in Him whose day Abraham saw afar off.                                                                              1662   {1888 1661.2}
[1888 1662.1]          I entreat of you, A.R. Henry, to break the power of Satan. No longer be fastened a slave to his chariot wheels. God's power alone can break this chain, break the fetters of Satan. Heaven is worth everything to you. Then break with Satan. Flee to Christ before it is everlastingly too late. A few more steps in the path you are pursuing will place you where light and truth will have no power over you. I send you this, for my soul has been wrestling in agony in regard to your case. I want you to be saved. I want you to have life, that life that measures with the life of God. I want to see you a victor. I want to see you an overcomer. Will you be this? Pursue the course you have entered upon, and you will divorce your soul from God; and then what?  {1888 1662.1}
[1888 1662.2]          In much affliction on your account, I remain,                                                  Your friend,     (M. H. April 21, 1898.)  {1888 1662.2}
[1888 1663.1]       Chap. 195 - To A. R. Henry                                                                  H-41-1898                                       "Sunnyside," Cooranbong, May 16, 1898     Testimony to A. R. Henry                                                                    May 16, 1898     To A.R. Henry            "Thus saith the Lord, Cursed be the man that trusteth in man, and maketh flesh his arm, and whose heart departeth from the Lord. For he shall be like the heath in the desert, and shall not see when good cometh; but shall inherit the parched places in the wilderness, in a salt land, and not inhabited. Blessed is the man that trusteth in the Lord, and whose hope the Lord is. For he shall be as a tree planted by the waters, and that spreadeth out her roots by the river, and shall not see when heat cometh, but her leaf shall be green; and shall not be careful in the year of drought, neither shall cease from yielding fruit."  {1888 1663.1}
[1888 1663.2]         I have not been able to sleep tonight; for vivid scenes have come up before me, in figures and symbols. I have been shown the condition of the people of God who have trusted in man and made flesh their arm. The state of the Michigan Conference is pitiable, but it is not beyond remedy, if the people will turn to the Lord with all the heart.  {1888 1663.2}
[1888 1663.3]         The present existing state of things was made to pass before me while I was at Salamanca, and I then gave my testimony before those assembled in the tabernacle. I did not speak my own words, but the words of the Lord. The power of God was upon me. Cautions, warnings, and reproof have been given to the men in responsible positions. If without delay these men had sought the Lord, he would have been found of them. Some did receive                                                                              1664  the message then, and since that time they have placed themselves under the banner of the great Leader. But those who did not walk in the light who did not seek to do the Lord's will according to his appointment, have brought disaster upon the cause and reproach upon the people to whom God has entrusted most solemn trust, which he would have them proclaim without faltering.  {1888 1663.3}
[1888 1664.1]         God has shown his people what is truth. He has opened to them the books of Daniel and Revelation, which set forth the truth for this time. Those who have closed their ears and their understanding to this truth, have imitated the people who in Christ's day would not receive the light. Evidence may be piled upon evidence, but men's hearts may be so hardened by the deceitfulness of sin that evidence, though greatly increased, will prove nothing to them, because it is not proof they want, but their own way.  {1888 1664.1}
[1888 1664.2]          There has been a strong resistance to the warnings and reproofs sent by God, among some who profess to believe the truth. Tonight my spirit is stirred within me, and at eleven o'clock I dress and take my pen to write the words given me for A. R. Henry. "The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it? I the Lord search the heart, I try the reins, even to give every man according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doing. As the partridge sitteth on eggs, and hatcheth them not; so he that getteth riches, and not by right, shall leave them in the midst of his days, and at his end shall be a fool. A glorious high throne from the beginning is the place of our sanctuary. O Lord, the hope of Israel, all                                                                              1665  that forsake thee shall be ashamed, and they that depart from me shall be written in the earth, because they have forsaken the Lord, the fountain of living waters."  {1888 1664.2}
[1888 1665.1]         Oh that all who have made flesh their arm and man their trust would even now in this their day realize their position, and cry to God in sincerity, "Heal me, O Lord, and I shall be healed; save me, and I shall be saved; for thou art my praise." Will not the people turn to their God?  {1888 1665.1}
[1888 1665.2]         "Behold, they say unto me, Where is the word of the Lord? let it come now." Taunts such as these have always been made, and will continue to be made. Those who make this are inspired by the same spirit that led the priests to taunt Christ as he hung upon the cross, saying, "He saved others, himself he cannot save. If he be the king of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him. He trusted in God; let him deliver him now, if he will have him; for he said, I am the Son of God." There hung the world's Redeemer in his dying agony, put to open shame by his own people. What power was working on the minds of these teachers and leaders?- The same power that today is stirring the whole world with intense hatred against those who refuse to confederate with evil, but who reprove, rebuke, and exhort the wrong-doer, even to his face. The very same power has been working upon you, A.R. Henry, leading you to betray Christ as verily as it led Judas to sell him for money. You are selling your Lord, and betraying his cause to his enemies irrespective of consequences; and thus reproach is brought upon the truth. By so                                                                              1666  doing you demonstrate the truth of the warnings and admonitions that have been given you. You have just that measure of love and interest in the cause of God that you have revealed by your attitude toward it. Connected with others, you have made every effort to bring things under your control, and failing to do this, you would ruin the cause you professed to serve. Thus you show that you are doing the very work that the Lord revealed to me you would do.  {1888 1665.2}
[1888 1666.1]         Then dealing with men who needed all they could obtain with brain and pen to keep them from hunger and nakedness, you have followed principles of injustice. The Lord has left you and those who cherished the same spirit to reveal the motives that prompted you to action. Thus the testimonies of warning and reproof given you have been vindicated. The same spirit that led you to follow unjust measures when dealing with your fellow-men has led you to work away from the principles that the Lord designs shall rule in his cause and work, principles that the office of publication, at its establishment, was charged to maintain, until it should be no longer needed.  {1888 1666.1}
[1888 1666.2]          Could your eyes have been opened as you with others sat in counsel, you would have discerned the unseen watcher marking your words and acting the hasty, overbearing spirit which controlled your decisions, especially when something took place to arouse your combativeness. A sufferer from indigestion, you have brought the results of this into council meetings and board meetings. You have presided when, owing to your diseased imagination, you were not fit to preside. You were not always in this frame of mind, but at times                                                                              1667  were conciliating and conceding. Angels of God were present to help you when you did wish and strive to do the will of God. But the prejudice that was created at Minneapolis, and kept warm by being encouraged by those who were pursuing a course displeasing to God, set you and those connected with you in determined rebellion against truth and righteousness. At times you were strongly convicted that you ought to give up your opposition to truth, and pursue a different course, but you were too stubborn and too proud to yield. At Minneapolis all the evidence that was necessary to convince unprejudiced minds, was given. But many went from that meeting with the record against their names, Weighed in the balances of the sanctuary, and found wanting. You did not then take your position as you might have done upon the evidence given, and your course has brought its sure result. Afterward, when you had more convincing evidence, you would not walk in the light.  {1888 1666.2}
[1888 1667.1]          God is represented as weighing men, weighing their motives, their methods, their plans, their secret working and devising. He saw the sure outcome of your confederacy with others, and sent you and those united with you warnings concerning the true character and results of your work connection with the Lord's instrumentality. You and Harmon Lindsay have travelled much with Elder Olsen. He did not discern the spirit you were of, and therefore sanctioned many of your decisions, in the face of the warning that wrong principles were permeating the Office. Both you and Harmon Lindsay sowed tares wherever you went. Sometimes you did this consciously and sometimes unconsciously; for the atmosphere surrounding your souls was far from being                                                                              1668  the atmosphere of heaven.  {1888 1667.1}
[1888 1668.1]          Wrong and unjust plans were followed in dealing with God's workers, and many of these workers were discouraged. Unfair, underhand scheming, opposed to true principles, were corrupting the office. There was constant devising and planning to obtain control of all the publishing business. Jealousy against the Pacific Press was fostered and cultivated. You intrigued to obtain control of their institution, although you may not recognize or acknowledge your action by this name; but it was so. The Conference taking on all the crippled institutions was a blind to obtain control of every interest, every institution, by the consolidation of all. God would not have this. He would have his institutions independent of each other, and yet in perfect harmony with each other.  {1888 1668.1}
[1888 1668.2]         In your dealing, you have sacrificed Christian principles. The dealing with authors has been dishonest and supremely selfish. This has been presented again and again. God has been dishonored, and his law of ten holy principles, the transcript of his character, has been transgressed. The unseen witness beheld all wrong methods and contrivances, and the secret, underhand working. His curse rests upon all such selfish, dishonest principles.  {1888 1668.2}
[1888 1668.3]          When suffering under reproach, Hannah cried to the Lord, and the Lord heard her prayer, and gave her a son. Then she declared the glory of the Lord, saying, "The Lord is a God of knowledge, and by him actions are weighed." Again, Isaiah says, "Thou, most upright, do weigh the path of the just." Solomon declares, "All the ways of a man are clean in his own eyes, but the Lord weigheth the spirit." And David                                                                              1669  writes, writes, "Men of low degree are vanity, and men of high degree are a lie: to be wighed in the balances they are altogether lighter than vanity.  {1888 1668.3}
[1888 1669.1]         The motives that prompt men in responsibility to action when they are dealing with our brethren or with worldlings, must be according to the word of God, for they are acting as God's representatives. Not one of your council meetings, not one of your board meeting but was attended by angels of God, who waited to impart wisdom and to co-operate with every principle sustained by the law of Jehovah. In his books the Lord traced every motion made in these meetings, which his eye could discern as clearly as though there were no other interest in the world. He weighs every motive, every action. He has been grieved that his character has been misrepresented. A plan of working not at all according to Christ's plan has been followed. Men have been urged and induced by specious reasoning to agree to the terms of other men, and to sell their rights and publications. Men in positions of trust departed from veracity, and by their over bearing spirit and their arguments, they have prevailed over their fellow-men. Their course has been a great injury to the workers in the Office, and a still greater injury to themselves, because they have clouded their own discernment, and lost their spiritual eyesight. Thus the office established by sacrifice was fast becoming a cage of unclean birds. It was not an increase of light that was needed to cure these spiritual maladies; for the wrong doers chose darkness rather than the light that discovers darkness. God did not acknowledge these wrong-doers as workers together with him.                                                                              1670   {1888 1669.1}
[1888 1670.1]         Every right motive, every right principle violated prepares the soul for scheming and dishonesty. Those who follow such a course are making crooked paths for their feet, by which the lame will be turned out of the way. God hates these crooked practices. Christ died that he might take away our sins. He did not come that he might save us in our sins. But crooked paths and crooked practices have been sought out by some professing to believe the truth, and all that ingenuity could suggest has been taken to injure the cause of God. These plans and devices have been working like unholy leaven, just as the leaven of the Pharisees worked when Christ was on earth. All this has been done against the Lord Jesus. He has been betrayed by the wrong course of action followed, and the synagogue of Satan has triumphed.  {1888 1670.1}
[1888 1670.2]          Because the testimonies reproved you, notwithstanding the fact that hope and encouragement were presented if you would receive Christ and be converted, that he might heal your backsliding, you went farther than any man professing to be a Christian has ventured to go. You have left an example for all who are reproved to follow, if they will, and some in their enmity will try to carry out just what you have done. These deceived, unless they repent and are converted, deluded souls will soon have to receive sentence at a tribunal from which there can be no appeal. They will then truthfully say, "Lord, thou hast searched me and known me: thou art acquainted with all my ways: thou knowest my thoughts afar off. For there is not a word in my tongue, but, lo, O Lord, thou knowest it altogether. Thou hast beset me behind and before, and laid                                                                              1671  thine hand upon me. Such knowledge is too wonderful for me; it is high, I cannot attain unto it."  {1888 1670.2}
[1888 1671.1]          The Lord is perfectly acquainted with your course of action. You have robbed his treasury to supply your exhausted funds, by exacting high wages, although when of your own accord you connected with the office, you understood that it could not pay its workers high wages. This was plainly stated; for I heard the words spoken, and heard you reply that you did not connect with the office from a financial standpoint. You then accepted the wages offered you.  {1888 1671.1}
[1888 1671.2]          But while professedly working in the interest of this institution, you betrayed the cause of God into the hands of its enemies, and would now hurt it all you possibly can. The Lord sees all this. There is not a transaction that he does not behold. You may well inquire, "Whither shall I go from thy spirit? or Whither shall I flee from thy presence? If I ascend up into heaven, thou art there: If I make my bed in hell, behold, thou art there. If I take the wings of the morning, and dwell on the uttermost parts of the sea, even there shall thy hand lead me, and thy right hand shall hold me. If I may, surely the darkness shall cover me; even the night shall be light about me. Yea, the darkness hideth not from thee; but the light shineth as the day; the darkness and the light are both alike to thee."  {1888 1671.2}
[1888 1671.3]         Any money that you shall claim from the Lord's treasury, more than that which other workmen in the highest positions of trust have received, will be the dearest money you have ever had in your possession.                                                                              1672  "I saw a great white throne," John writes, "and him that sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away; and there was found no place for them. And I saw the dead small and great stand before God, and the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the book of life: and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works. And the sea gave up the dead which were in it: and death and hell delivered up the dead which were in them: and they were judged every man according to their works."  {1888 1671.3}
[1888 1672.1]          I have presented these things to you that you may not provoke the Lord's anger by adding any more to your wrong by appropriating for your own selfish purposes means that do not belong to you. Those who gave you their confidence, and sustained you, were given instructions of your purpose to injure and betray the cause of God, but they did not believe that you would do as you have done. They were afraid of you, and kept in association with you, fearing that by disconnecting with you, they would bring harm to the cause of God. The people of our faith did not know how the means they were investing to sustain the cause of God was being used, and now an empty treasury stares them in the face. This has been brought about largely through your suggestions and management, when connected with those who did not see or understand your purposes.  {1888 1672.1}
[1888 1672.2]         In order to carry out your plans, you have involved the cause of God in financial difficulties, and now notwithstanding the great                                                                              1673  injury you have wrought, you demand a large sum of money, God calls you an unfaithful steward. When that wave of selfishness passed through the Office, when men exacted higher wages for their work than any one should have received, light was given you in clear lines that the prosperity of the office depended on the unselfishness of those connected with it, that those who demanded such high wages would eventually oppress the hireling in his wages. They would use every means to receive books at little cost to the office, and thus accumulate means. Those who planned and devised to gain means in this ［way］ did not move in God's order, but followed impulses inspired by Satan.  {1888 1672.2}
[1888 1673.1]         God weighs every man in the scales of the sanctuary. Each one may have his own individual standard, but God's holy, immutable law, in which there is no variableness neither shadow of turning, is the standard that all must meet. Read, and take heed, lest ye perish in the way of your own choosing: "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself." God requires the powers of heart and mind and body. All these are the Lord's talents, lent by him to human beings that they may be used to his name's glory. Life itself is a talent of great value; for when health is once lost, it may be gone for good as far as this world is concerned. Just as long as life is granted to a human being, that human being, whether man, woman or child, is under obligation to employ his entrusted talent in God's service, keeping himself in the most healthful conditions, that he may offer to God an acceptable sacrifice,                                                                              1674  which is his reasonable service. When man by faith walks with God, he uses the great talent of life to the best advantage. As far as possible, he should keep mind, soul, and body in a healthful condition, that his discernment may be clear, that he may understand spiritual things. He must not be so devoted to common business things that he will make no difference between the sacred and the common, and like Nadab and Abihu neglect the special requirement that associates his service with a holy God. He is not to think that he is at liberty to use his own supposedly superior qualifications, without the holy fire, the vital, sanctifying element that makes his service acceptable to God.  {1888 1673.1}
[1888 1674.1]         You have not preserved a vital connection with God. You have not had even a legal religion. "My people have committed two evils: they have forsaken me, the fountain of living waters, and hewed them out cisterns, broken cisterns, that can hold no water." "I brought you into a plentiful country, to eat the fruit thereof and the goodness thereof; but when ye had entered ye defiled my land, and made mine heritage an abomination." This is a description to the life of what presents itself to us at the present time. "The priests said not, Where is the Lord? and they that handle the law knew me not: the pastors also transgressed against me, and they prophesied by Baal, and walked after things that do not profit, Wherefore I will yet plead with you saith the Lord, and with your children's children will I plead. . . .Hath a nation changed their gods, which are yet no gods? but my people have changed their glory for that which doth not profit."                                                                              1675   {1888 1674.1}
[1888 1675.1]         How have they done this? By conforming to the spirit of the world. They have used God's capital to make a show, and as an excuse, they say that it is to give character to the work. But by doing this, they have gone directly contrary to the light God has given them, directly opposite to his admonitions and directions.  {1888 1675.1}
[1888 1675.2]         Is it because of the work in which you have engaged that you reach out your covetous, unsanctified hand to grasp all that possibly could be awarded to you for your supposedly valuable services. You are not sane upon this point. Without this highly prized ability, without your administration, the cause of God would today stand better in the sight of God and man.  {1888 1675.2}
[1888 1675.3]         Warning was given that your long journeys with Elder Olsen were not called for. He would have done tenfold more good if he had not made flesh his arm by leaning upon unsanctified human ability. This is an offence to God.  {1888 1675.3}
[1888 1675.4]          Our Redeemer has opened a fountain for the healing of the nations, and it is at infinite cost to ourselves that we forsake this fountain of living water for cisterns hewn out by human endeavor. These cisterns may contain a little of the water of life, but they are shallow. Our work calls for aggressive warfare. It is not money or position or expensive buildings that are essential in the work of God, neither is it achievements that win applause from men and administer to vanity. All these are human cisterns, which in a time of drought can hold no water.  {1888 1675.4}
[1888 1675.5]          The Lord has appointed resources, and we are to accept his provisions. The water of life is open to all. All may come and drink.                                                                              1676  God is speaking to you, A. R. Henry. Your broken cistern is failing. Amid cares and disappointments, and mental and physical pain, your feverish thirst is not allayed; for you have forsaken the fountain of living water, and like many others, have tried, in weariness of heart and brain, to hew out cisterns in the resisting granite of your own lives, in order to secure your own ends. There is a fountain near you if you have not made the distance long by forsaking the living waters.  {1888 1675.5}
[1888 1676.1]         When the worship of God is the one devotion of your soul, you will love him supremely, and your neighbor as yourself. You have gone through years of selfishness and departure from God's ways. Has not your rebellion lasted long enough. By your influence the publishing house has been injured. You have transgressed a perfect, unchanging law. This law demands continuous, unswerving obedience. What record is written against your name? Have you kept the first four and the last six commandments? Have you loved God with a whole heart? Have you loved your neighbor as yourself?  {1888 1676.1}
[1888 1676.2]         God accepts no half-hearted obedience. He demands entire obedience to every precept of his law. A. R. Henry, you have a soul to save or to lose. Satan is playing the game of life for your soul, and he is winning his prey. Unless you change your course of action, unless you are converted, you will never see the kingdom of heaven. Can you afford to still pursue the course you have been pursuing for many years, irrespective of justice, mercy, or the love of God? You do not know yourself. If you put your covetous hand upon God's means, it will be but a little while before you will wish that hand had been severed from your body rather than you had done what Satan tempted you                                                                              1677  to do.  {1888 1676.2}
[1888 1677.1]         To men God has committed high and holy trusts, and he says to them, Go labor in my vineyard. I would write more definitely, but if matters have been presented to you as they should have been, you have a knowledge of the tenor of the testimonies concerning the wrong principles which have entered into the management of the publishing house at Battle Creek and all our institutions.  {1888 1677.1}
[1888 1677.2]          You do not know yourself. When you shall awake, when by falling on the Rock, your stubborn resistance to the Spirit of God is broken, you will then say, "Enter not into judgment with thy servant, O Lord; for in thy sight can no man living be justified." There is no one living who fully realizes the grievous character of sin.  {1888 1677.2}
[1888 1677.3]         Pure, uncorrupted motives and principles must become a controlling power in our offices of publication. At your Board meeting angels of God have covered their faces, that they might not behold the wrongs devised. Yet I have still an appeal to make. Stop where you are. You have no more right to the large wages you demand than have I or your brethren. If you obtain them by fraud, by carrying your case to worldly men, please read your Bible, and see what it says on this subject.  {1888 1677.3}
[1888 1677.4]         These words are to a large degree applicable to Harmon Lindsay. What representation have you been giving to the world? Read your Bible, and see how far you have departed from its teaching. There is only one course to pursue with those who while connected with the work of God attempt to work on the principles upon which you have                                                                              1678  worked, who reveal in life and character pride, vain glory, avarice, covetousness, which would lead them to rob God, ambition, murmuring, bitterness, evil-speaking. They must be separated from the work. They must not be allowed to continue in it year after year, to the injury of the cause of God, and to their own spiritual and eternal ruin.  {1888 1677.4}
[1888 1678.1]         I tell you, now, my brother, that there is in your character alloy of so injurious a nature that it will destroy the value of the gold. You could not now pass through the gates of the city of God, because you have not reached his standard. You could not now be stamped with the impress of the divine similitude. Those who cannot pass the final review will be rejected as reprobate and worthless. Will you not now seek the Lord that you may find him.                                                  E. G. White (M. H. May 17, 1898.)  {1888 1678.1}
[1888 1679.1]       Chap. 196 - To Men in Responsible Positions in the Work                                                               B-26-1899                  To the Men in responsible positions in the work.--            In 1883 while in Healdsburg, at the hospitable home of Bro. and Sr. Harmon, I was shown that the publishing work was arranged and established under the special supervision of God. Those connected with this work must also be under the supervision of God, else an order of things entirely contrary to the light of his word will be established. Those who trust to their own wisdom will plan to carry out their special ideas. This will bring results unfavorable to the advancement of God's cause. There are those who undertake to mould and fashion things according to their own perverted judgment, when it is plainly revealed that their own hearts need to be softened and broken under the controlling influence of God. How can it be safe to allow such men to control in your decisions.  {1888 1679.1}
[1888 1679.2]          A great work is in danger of being misshaped and deformed by human plans. It is in danger of being marred by men who do not lay their foundation upon the eternal Rock. They may regard some things as all right and other things as all wrong, just as they may be influenced in regard to the work. Their defective spiritual eyesight leads them to adopt a course of action that leaves God almost entirely out of the plans. They catch at ideas advanced by men who have not carried the burden of the work from the formation of the Church called Seventh-day Adventists. This people take the word of God just as it reads and keep the original Sabbath of the fourth commandment.                                                                              1680  They are distinguished from all others because they have obeyed the light given by the Lord in regard to the day to be observed as the Sabbath. After creating the world in six days, God rested on the Seventh, making that day a memorial of his creation. While the morning stars sang together and all the sons of God shouted for joy he sanctified and blessed the Seventh day. Seventh-day Adventists have been chosen by God as a peculiar people, separate from the world. The great Cleaver of truth has cut them out of the quarry of the world, and brought them in connection with himself. He has made them his representatives, and has given them the work of exalting his down-trodden law.  {1888 1679.2}
[1888 1680.1]         The work of God will be greatly marred if left in the hands of men who reason from their own human judgment. Self comes in, and traits of character that are not in accordance with the character of Christ put their impression on the work. A worldly policy is regarded as wise, while the divine policy, singular in the eyes of the world, is thought to be foolishness. A mark will thus be left on the work which will not appear objectionable, but which will receive God's disapproval.  {1888 1680.1}
[1888 1680.2]          New principles and decided movements are to find place in our institutions, for the guidance and instruction of the youth, that they may be aided to apply Bible principles to all that they do. Bible rules are to guide in the daily life, that the light of God may be seen in the welfare of the youth in our institutions. Every worker is to be a laborer together with God. No human being is to be put in a low place to be lorded over by any man, whatever his position.                                                                              1681  No one is to be kept from expressing his opinion. "All ye are brethren." "All ye have one Father. All ye are members of one family."  {1888 1680.2}
[1888 1681.1]         The youth will make mistakes, but these can and must be corrected without harshness or any manifestation of Satan. No one is to lord it over God's heritage. It is not right to try to lead human beings into right lines by manifesting the contemptible attributes of Satan. Those who have an indwelling Christ will not manage in these lines. None of the workers should be neglected, overburdened, or overlooked. If any discrimination made, it should be in favor of the youth. The chief interest should be to set them a correct example. Their future may be determined by their wise or unwise management.  {1888 1681.1}
[1888 1681.2]          At the conference in Battle Creek I had a testimony to bear to all in the conference. In every line of the work, in every institution there should be men who realize that the souls in their charge, if faithful to their trust, will be immortalized in the kingdom of God. Christ died to give them eternal life. By lives of rectitude they may receive a reward greater than their teachers. But if the men in any line of work shall forget the instruction of Him who honored humanity by taking human nature, and shall use roughly one of God's little ones, it were better for him that a mill stone were hanged about his neck, and that he were cast into the depths of the sea.  {1888 1681.2}
[1888 1681.3]          Will those who occupy leading positions in any of our institutions bear this in mind? There is a Watcher who follows closely in the steps of all in places of trust. Their responsibility is just as much greater as their position is higher than that of the ones they                                                                              1682  are to teach. With pains-taking effort impart to those in your charge the knowledge you have received. Teach them to advance intelligently, that they may acquire adaptability in the lines of work to which they are called. Do not feel that your work is finished until you have made them as efficient as possible.  {1888 1681.3}
[1888 1682.1]          This work has been strangely neglected. The youth have been allowed to plod along in their own way and on a low grade when they might have advanced to higher grades, becoming capable of doing higher work. Those in charge of the work have not labored in a way that can meet God's approval. Many have given those under them a sharp thrust, a severe censure, which did not enlighten the one receiving it, but provoked feelings of retaliation. God asks, who hath required this at your hand? You are only a servant yourself.  {1888 1682.1}
[1888 1682.2]         The Lord would have Bro. _____ connected with the cause, if he will work patiently on these lines. My Bro., you do not know yourself. You need to learn self-control from the great Teacher. You need to learn to take care of the little things, to heed the words "Gather up the fragments." You cannot estimate the cost incurred by not bringing the principles of the word of God into the every day practice. Thus the religious life is marred. Religion can only bless where it influences. It needs to be brought into every line of work.  {1888 1682.2}
[1888 1682.3]         Bro. Henry Kellogg, the Lord has wrought upon your life and character, and you have a love for the truth. Jesus loves you, and he has placed you in a position of trust, connecting you with his sacred work. You might have revealed that the Lord had wrought much, but you                                                                              1683  have failed to consecrate yourself, soul body and spirit, to God both in home and business life. Especially have you lost much by not taking your place in religious assemblies, placing yourself under the most healthful influences, in the channel of light. The precious opportunities for witnessing for Christ ought never to seem unessential. Do you know that when the people of God assemble to worship him, as earnest active witnesses, they receive a rich blessing. They are Christ's representatives and he is in their midst to bless.  {1888 1682.3}
[1888 1683.1]         My dear brother, you have turned your back to Jesus. Satan has stolen a march on you. He came in such a subtle manner, so deceiving and beguiling you, that his working did not appear to you to be the working of the enemy. You have failed to see the importance of maintaining righteous principles in all branches of the work.  {1888 1683.1}
[1888 1683.2]          Eating the flesh and drinking the blood of the Son of God means studying God's word. But you have cast aside the word of God for a class of reading that has separated you from God, and the result of this course of action has been seen in your words and actions, in your attitude toward those with whom you associate in the office. If you leave the cool snow waters of Lebanon for the turbid streams of the valley, your spiritual life will be of a malarious character. Put away all reading of a cheap character. It is exerting a baleful influence upon your soul. It is corroding your thoughts filling your mind with hay, wood, and stubble. You cannot possibly do the work of God with clear-sighted perception while you give your mind this food. Your choice of reading is dwarfing and crippling your spiritual experience.                                                                              1684   {1888 1683.2}
[1888 1684.1]         If your soul is tainted, your lips utter perverseness. But your position gives you no right to utter cutting words. It is not your right to disturb the peace of any soul or to utter words that aggravate the temptations of one who is struggling to overcome. Thus you drive your fellow creatures to Satan's battle ground. When one needs to be corrected, it is humiliating for them to have their wrongs pointed out. Do this kindly. "Considering thyself lest thou also be tempted." The Lord sees far more faults in you than in those upon whom you have borne so heavily.  {1888 1684.1}
[1888 1684.2]          While at Minneapolis many things were opened before me in regard to the propositions made by A. R. Henry and others. These plans were not inspired by the Spirit of God. If you had then stood in the love of God, you would have been able to distinguish between righteousness and unrighteousness. Plans were formed regarding the management of the work which could not bear the light of day; for the signature of heaven was not upon them. Those who made these propositions had no idea of where their plans and imaginations would carry them. They did not realize that they would be led to subvert right principles, to obtain control of facilities that they might manage matters according to their own ideas, to build up what they pleased and to bind about what they pleased. This planning and devising was not carried on in a frank open way, but in a way which caused God to write opposite their names, they have dissembled. They have falsified. They have worked according to the deceptive practices of Satan, in order to establish a confederacy which would enable them to obtain advantages when dealing                                                                              1685  with authors. These men went to Eld. Smith and induced him to accept the lowest royalty.  {1888 1684.2}
[1888 1685.1]          Your committee selected to judge books is a fraud. Scarcely one of the members know how to estimate books. They have contrived to place in the market books like Bible Readings, which would cost very little for publication, and yet bring in a large revenue. But books that the world needed have received but little attention. By wrong management they have been kept away from the people.  {1888 1685.1}
[1888 1685.2]          Take your Bible; read it; search it as for hidden treasures. Cling to the word. Pray and watch, that you may be able with clear, sanctified perception to consider the propositions made in council meetings. In no case neglect the work you must do for your individual self. You are not your own. You belong to God. You have been bought with a price, therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's."  {1888 1685.2}
[1888 1685.3]          Every soul must be regulated by the law of God. Compare everything you propose to do with the law of God. Ask, is this the way of the Lord? As a man looketh into a looking-glass to see the defects in his face, so he must view his character in the great moral looking glass, comparing his character with the law of God. If men would do this they would see more clearly the result of their course of action upon their own souls and upon the cause of God, and they would fear to take one step in the wrong path.  {1888 1685.3}
[1888 1685.4]          A neglect to live by the law of God cuts off a large portion of a man's life from God. He does not keep the way of the Lord, and                                                                              1686  therefore he robs his Maker of the service due to him. This reacts upon himself; for he fails to gain that grace, that power, that force of character that it is the privilege of each one to receive who surrenders all to God. Living apart from Jesus places him under Satan's temptations. He makes mistakes and errors in his work for the Master. His heart and mind is not conformed to the will of God. He does not obey God in the great matters which he regards as his special work, because right principles do not guide him in the doing of little things. He thinks the minor things of life unworthy of much attention, but the defects which he bears there pass into the larger things; he acts on the principles to which he has accustomed himself. The sure result is that Christian consistency becomes a hard lesson to practice. He has to work constantly against natural inclination and cultivated habits.  {1888 1685.4}
[1888 1686.1]          God calls upon us individually to conform our lives to the instruction given in the Old and New Testament. There can be no safe departure from the voice of God which speaks to us in his word. His rules are clearly specified; The standard which we must all meet is clearly defined.  {1888 1686.1}
[1888 1686.2]          The way of holiness is yet to be learned by those who have swerved from the will of God. In every act of life we are to be controlled by God's word. Every neglect in this line is a neglect of duty.  {1888 1686.2}
[1888 1687.1]       Chap. 197 - Untitled                                                        MS-75-1899          Those who have been separating from Christ by reason of false theories and maxims and customs hear the truth sent from God as a strange thing and inquire, "Doth he not speak in parables?" They lose sight of God and his manner of working, which is often as unexpected to the agent whom he uses as to the people to whom the agent is sent. In some characters a prejudice is so strengthened by the first resistance of the truth that they take false positions, and hold to them, notwithstanding the most positive evidence from the word. With many there is an apparent desire to be much in prayer with God, and yet when the word comes from the Lord, they are startled into resistance, and they exclaim against it and the messenger as did the Jews, saying, "He is tearing away the very pillars of our faith." In their blindness they do not comprehend what constitute the pillars of faith.  {1888 1687.1}
[1888 1687.2]         This departure from God and his word has for a long time been coming in; and it was God who called the attention of several of our brethren to the Scriptures, calling upon them to dig for the truth which had been buried beneath customs and traditions, as for hidden treasure. Truths which to many minds have been a great mystery are to be unfolded. "The word was made flesh, and dwelt among us." This word is in a special sense to be proclaimed, that those who believe in Christ as a personal Saviour may have eternal life.  {1888 1687.2}
[1888 1687.3]         When the Israelites were dying from the sting of the fiery                                                                              1688  serpents, a brazen serpent was uplifted in the midst of them, that all might look and live. But there were those who stopped to reason regarding the foolishness of looking for relief to this means. That they should be healed by looking at a piece of brass was absurd to their minds, and they said, "We will not look." This decision was fatal, and all who would not accept the provision made perished.  {1888 1687.3}
[1888 1688.1]          The brazen serpent was uplifted in the wilderness that those who looked in faith might be made whole. In like manner God sends a restoring, healing message to men, calling upon them to look away from man and earthly things, and place their trust in God. He has given his people the truth with power through the Holy Spirit. He has opened his word to those who were searching and praying for truth. But when these messengers gave the truth they had received to the people, they were as unbelieving as the Israelites. Many are cavilling over the truth brought to them by humble messengers. They question, How can this message be truth? How is it possible that by looking to Jesus and believing in his imputed righteousness, I may gain eternal life? Those who have thus refused to see the truth do not realize that it is God with whom they are in controversy, that in refusing the message sent them, they are refusing Christ.  {1888 1688.1}
[1888 1688.2]          Nicodemus was surprised that Jesus should tell him he must be born again. "How can these things be?" he asked. "Jesus answered and said unto him, "Art thou a Master in Israel, and knowest not these things?" The same question may be applied to those today who while standing in positions of truth know not the truth God has sent to                                                                              1689  his people. After years of refusal, they see glimmerings of light, but they have not entirely put away their sinful unbelief, and all heaven is ashamed of them. If these souls would only make the experiment, taking their burden of sin to Jesus for his forgiveness, they would understand what it means to be justified by faith, and their testimony would be heard in the congregation, "The Saviour has cleansed us from all sin. We have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ."  {1888 1688.2}
[1888 1689.1]         Christ's lessons were not a new revelation, but old truths which he himself had originated and given to the chosen of God, and which he came to earth to rescue from the error under which they had been buried. He himself was the great center of light and truth, but his instruction to the Jewish people was a new revelation to them. The Jewish economy is not yet fully comprehended by men today. Truths vast and profound are contained in Old Testament history. The gospel is its interpreter, the key which unlocks its mysteries. The plan of redemption is unfolding these truths to the understanding. For a few years in the past, and especially since the Minneapolis meeting, truths have been made known that have been of great value to the world and to the people of God. The way has been made so plain that honest hearts cannot but receive the truth. But there are still treasures to be searched for. Let the shaft which has begun to work the mine of truth sink deep, and it will yield rich and precious treasures.  {1888 1689.1}
[1888 1689.2]         My heart aches for the heritage of the Lord. Precious souls in whom I have been interested for years are refusing the light which would place them under the guardianship of the Holy Spirit, to be moulded                                                                              1690  after the divine similitude. They have taken their stand on the strong side of the question, and view everything in the light of their previous opinions. How sad I have been made to see them turning from light, and choosing to walk in the sparks of their own kindling. Human wisdom and knowledge has taken the place of the Holy Spirit's teaching. Men who do not walk in the light will walk in darkness and know not at what they stumble. They choose their own way, and not the way of the Lord. We would echo the words of Christ, "Search the Scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life, and they are they which testify of me." "The words which I speak unto you, they are spirit and they are life."  {1888 1689.2}
[1888 1690.1]          God designs that the plan of redemption shall come to his people as the latter rain; for they are fast losing their connection with God. They are trusting in man, and glorifying man, and their strength is proportionate to the strength of their dependence. Some matters have been opened before me which will be fulfilled ere long. We are to know more than we do at the present time. We are to comprehend the deep things of God. There are themes to be dwelt upon which are worthy of more than a passing notice. Angels have desired to look into the truths which are revealed to the people who are searching God's word and with contrite hearts praying for wisdom, for greater lengths and breadths and heights of that knowledge which God alone can give.  {1888 1690.1}
[1888 1690.2]          Hundreds of commentaries have been written upon the gospel by men who are called great, and as we near the closing scenes of this                                                                              1691  earth's history still more wonderful representations will be made. We need to study the Scriptures with humble, contrite hearts. Those who will devote their powers to the study of God's word, and especially the prophecies referring to these last days, will be rewarded by the discovery of important truths. The last book of the New Testament Scriptures is full of truths that need to be understood. Satan has blinded the eyes of men, and they have been glad of any excuse for not making a study of this book. Here Christ has declared through his servant John what shall be in the last days.  {1888 1690.2}
[1888 1691.1]          Every Bible student in our school should study these prophecies with diligence. As we search the Scriptures, the character of Christ will appear in its infinite perfection. He is the one in whom our hopes of eternal life are centered. He is eternal life to all who will eat his flesh and drink his blood. Those who will look to him may be healed of the serpent's sting: for he is sin-bearer, the only remedy for sin. By beholding him, we may become changed into the same image. Nothing must interpose between the soul and God. Faith, love, adoration, are to grow in the soul of the student. We are in possession of the richest treasures of truth, and if we follow on to know the Lord, we shall have a large field in which to work. The word records the deeds of mercy and the wonderful restoring power of Jesus. With aching hearts we read of his sorrow because of the sins we have committed, We may learn too how through his suffering and sacrifice in our behalf, we may be complete in him. Inspiration                                                                              1692  tells the story which is of more importance to us than all human learning, however broad and deep.  {1888 1691.1}
[1888 1692.1]          "This is life eternal," Christ said, "that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent." Why do we not realize the value of this knowledge. Why are not these glorious truths glowing in our hearts, trembling upon our lips and pervading our whole being.  {1888 1692.1}
[1888 1692.2]          In giving us his word, God has put us in possession of every truth essential for our salvation. The storehouse of the unsearchable riches of Christ is open to heart and mind. Thousands of men and women have drawn water from the wells of salvation, yet there is no diminishing of the supply. Thousands have set the Lord before them, and by beholding been changed into the same image. Their spirit burns within them as they speak of his character, telling what Jesus is to them and what they are to Jesus. But these men have not exhausted the grand and holy themes. Thousands more may engage in the work of searching out the mysteries of salvation. The life of Christ and the character of his mission may be dwelt upon, and rays of light will shine forth more distinctly at every attempt to discover truth. Each fresh search will reveal something more deeply interesting than has yet been unfolded. The subject is inexhaustible. The study of the incarnation of Christ, his atoning sacrifice and mediatorial work, will employ the mind of the diligent student as long as time shall last, and looking to heaven with its unnumbered years, he will exclaim, "Great is the mystery of godliness."  {1888 1692.2}
[1888 1693.1]      Chap. 198 - To W. S. Hyatt                                                              H-183-1899                                 Mainland, N.S.W. Nov. 9, 1899.     Dear Brother Hyatt:-        I have some things to say to you which must be said. The first difficulties with brother Philip Wessels were created by the confusion that came into Battle Creek from the Minneapolis meeting. Two years of opposition were brought in and at two general conferences a spirit prevailed among some of our leading men which was not inspired by God. Here were Brother Philip Wessels and his brother who afterward came into the possession of much property. Had the influence of the leading men of Battle Creek been pure and holy, what an influence would have gone forth from them to help and strengthen and settle the Wessels family. But disunion and rejection of light were the prevailing sins of those who had been long in the faith. They stood in stubborn defiance of truth and light and evidence, and the crooked paths made by them had an influence to unsettle the confidence of the Wessels brothers.  {1888 1693.1}
[1888 1693.2]          Better had it been for these brethren if they had never seen Battle Creek, for their minds were only confused and led astray by the pride and outlay of means they saw in the carrying on of the work in our schools. And the errors of Battle Creek would be seen in all they undertook in South Africa. Their experience might have been of an entirely different character had the work in Battle Creek been carried forward in simplicity, each worker learning Christ's methods of                                                                              1694  labor and his meekness and lowliness of heart. But money was misappropriated. Ambition and outward display was brought in, and things were not as God had specified they should be. He designed that the work should be carried forward in integrity and strict economy, for the vineyard of the Lord, which is the whole world, was to be worked.  {1888 1693.2}
[1888 1694.1]         Every institution we establish, every sanitarium and publishing house and church, should bear the inscription, "To him who hath loved us, and died for us, we dedicate this building, whose foundation and top stone were laid in His precious name." Everything that is done in the furnishing of these buildings should be done with reference to economy. Tasteful, appropriate structures should be erected to give character to the work, but there should be no unnecessary outlay of means. God designs that the work of the ministry shall be regarded as sacred. It is not to be in any way demerited. It is God's plan to work through His instrumentalities, His chosen earthen vessels, and men are honored when He places them as His appointed messengers. The work of preaching the word, presenting Christ crucified as the world's Redeemer, bears the divine credentials, and proof of its sacred character is given in the conversion of souls. It is not the large buildings erected for show that give character to the work, but the winning of souls to Christ. This seals the teacher as a living oracle, as Christ's apostle. This will demonstrate that the work we are doing is of God. "By their fruits, "Christ said, "ye shall know them."                                                                              1695   {1888 1694.1}
[1888 1695.1]         I will say to my brethren in South Africa, there has not been that wisdom and keen foresight used in dealing with the Wessels family that there should have been. These brothers have invested their means in buildings and in various ways to sustain the work, and what use have you tried to make of them. True, they have not been free from mistakes and errors, but others, who have had much greater light, have revealed that they also erred. Have you given these brethren encouragement and wise, judicious help, or have you closed every avenue whereby they might be helped to be laborers together with God? Have you left them to drift whichever way they would, while their money was tied up in your buildings? Have you not, by your course of action, testified that you did not appreciate the work that has been done with their money? Have you not crowded out their influence, that they might have no part or lot with you? Much more might have been done than has been done to bind them up with the work.  {1888 1695.1}
[1888 1695.2]         The brethren in the ministry need every day the converting power of God upon them, else they will reveal how true are the words of Christ, "Without me ye can do nothing." Lines of work could have been entered into that would have called the young men of the Wessels family to act a part in God's cause. Then they would not have drifted away into the world to invest their money in worldly enterprises, but would have been obtaining an experience of value. Were you in their place, how would you feel? The Lord does not approve of the course of action pursued by the church. Ministers need daily the melting grace of God in the heart. They need the love of                                                                              1696  Christ shed abroad in the soul. They need to censure less, and give far more encouragement. Let us be faithful with one another. Church members should understand that they are not all converted. There are many who need to have the soul-temple refined and cleansed and purified, to open the windows of the soul heavenward and close the doors earthward.  {1888 1695.2}
[1888 1696.1]         There is need of an advance movement on the part of God's professed people. We need to draw nigh to God, and see if there are not jealousies and evil-surmisings that are keeping the Saviour away. Selfishness and self-sufficiency close the door of the heart against Jesus, saying, "I want not thy way but my way." Humble yourselves under the hand of God, and he will lift you up. Your simple, heartfelt confessions of hard-heartedness, worldliness, and love of display and pleasure will be heard by God, and these sins will be seen as they appear in the sight of a holy God. The simple prayer of faith is music in the ears of the Lord. But you cannot have faith unless you talk faith and live faith. Then you may expect large things. The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and convert you, soul, body, and spirit, and you will show to all around you that your face is turned heavenward. You will be moved to holy endeavor. There is need of heart searching and seeking after God. Then God will take the stony heart out of your flesh, and give you a tender heart, which he can impress. May the Lord help and teach and lead and guide us by his Spirit, that                                                                              1697  in life and character we may be fashioned after the divine pattern.  {1888 1696.1}
[1888 1697.1]          I address every church member. Open the door of the heart and let Christ into the soul. I address every laborer: Put on Christ. In this will lie your greatest triumph. Every minister, every worker in any line needs to put on Christ and have the mind which dwelt in Christ. There is revealed too little deep insight into the situation and real necessities of the Lord's blood-bought heritage. Souls have cost too much for us to be careless and indifferent in regard to them.  {1888 1697.1}
[1888 1697.2]          It is a sad fact that not all the men who have come from America as workers have been a help and blessing in South Africa. They were not living in connection with God. This has cost South Africa much. There are those who have not exercised wisdom in dealing with human minds, who have been too indifferent to reach out a hand warm with sympathy and earnest, intelligent love to help the ones Satan has tried to secure for his service. Circumstances consign every man, whatever his position, to a practical test; and the actual results of this test are offered to the world for inspection. "By their fruits," Christ said, "ye shall know them."  {1888 1697.2}
[1888 1697.3]         Differences of opinion will always exist, for every mind is not constituted to run in the same channel. Hereditary and cultivated tendencies have to be guarded, lest they create controversies over minor matters. Christ's workers must draw together in tender sympathy and love. Let not any one think it a virtue to maintain his own notions and suppose he is the only one to whom the Lord has given discernment and intuition. Christian charity covers a multitude of that which one                                                                              1698  may regard as a defect in another. There is need of much love and far less criticism. When the Holy Spirit is manifestly working in the hearts of ministers and helpers, they will reveal the tenderness and love of Christ.  {1888 1697.3}
[1888 1698.1]          Many things which have reference to outward forms are not all defined in the Scriptures, but are left unsettled; and personal preferences have often been urged too strongly over these matters. When every item is not in accordance with the practice of some other of the body of believers, let not little variances swell into grievances and cause disunion. The methods and measures by which we reach certain ends are not always precisely the same. We are required to use reason and judgment as to how we shall move. Experience will show what is the fittest course to pursue under existing circumstances. Let not controversy arise over trifles. The spirit of love and the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ will bind heart to heart, if each will open the windows of the heart heavenward and close them earthward.  {1888 1698.1}
[1888 1698.2]          The sins marked out in the word of God must not be allowed to enter the life, as of little consequence. If we would faithfully walk in the light of God's word and will, we must be determined that we will not dishonor God by a lax, loose course of action. It is often the case that the customs and climate of a country make a condition of things that would not be tolerated in another country. Changes for the better must be made, but it is not best to be too abrupt. The truth received into the heart sanctifies the receiver. The                                                                              1699  power of the grace of God will do more for the soul than controversy will do in a lifetime. By the power of the truth how many things might be adjusted, and controversies hoary with age find quietude in the admission of better ways. The great, grand principle, "Peace on earth and good will to men," will be far better practiced when those who believe in Christ are laborers together with God. Then all the little things which some are ever harping upon which are not authoritatively settled by the word of God, will not be magnified into important matters.  {1888 1698.2}
[1888 1699.1]         The great want in South Africa in religious lines is a clearer sense of the presence of God in every agency and in every enterprise. The purity and holiness of God is the great subject which must awaken the senses to the necessity of true conversion. While on one hand danger lurks in a narrow philosophy and a hard, cold rule of orthodoxy, on the other hand, there is great danger in a careless, impure liberalism. The great theme ever to be kept before people is the indwelling and co-working of divinity, expressed by Christ in the words, "Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect." Love your enemies, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you: that ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust." "Be ye therefore followers of God, as dear children; and walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for                                                                              1700  a sweet smelling savour. But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not be once named among you, as becometh saints; neither filthiness, nor foolish talking nor jesting, which are not convenient; but rather giving of thanks."  {1888 1699.1}
[1888 1700.1]          Let this entire chapter be studied by those who claim to believe the truth for this time. Open the heart to the grace of Christ. While we lament deplorable errors, let us receive the precious lessons of instruction the Lord Jesus has given us. God requires every heart to be filled with pure, clean, sanctified, Christlike love. The love of Christ must not be lost out of our humanity. We are laborers together with God. Ye are God's husbandry; ye are God's building. Christ declares, "Without me ye can do nothing." Then open the door of the heart and let Jesus in. He is the great worker as well as the law-giver. The members of our churches need to awake to the realization that they must have none of self and all of Jesus. We must cooperate with the Lord Jesus. The soul is to be awakened to cry aloud with every aspiration for the living God. Let your swelling, struggling heart break for the longing it has for the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. Let everyone who has had an experience in their life in Christ show an earnest faith in God as the true worker. Show that you realize that you are only a channel through which God works. Appreciate the fact that God is our efficiency. We do not remember this, and therefore we lose much in religious experience. We work ourselves in place of being worked by the Holy Spirit's power. We forget to regard ourselves as merely agents.                                                                              1701   {1888 1700.1}
[1888 1701.1]          We are to contemplate Christ. We are to do our God-given work in our respective places, and by our own example call out the energies of the church to a strenuous co-operation with heavenly agencies; for it is God that worketh in us to will and to do of His good pleasure. God will honor His own name if we will clear the way by confessing our sins and removing every stumbling block out of the path of those who would be Christians were it not for the imperfect course of action pursued by those who claim to be followers of Christ.  {1888 1701.1}
[1888 1701.2]          Constantly we fall into the error of imputing to the human agent that which should be ascribed to God. This is one great reason why the Lord cannot glorify His name as He longs to do. If He did, the human agent would become self-sufficient, self-exalted. Men would ascribe to themselves and to their human energies the honor that should be given to God alone. We need to walk humbly with God, As teachers, we should be very careful to make straight paths for our feet, lest the lame be turned out of the way. In union with divine agencies, we shall have hope and assurance of success, but not a jot of the glory is to be ascribed to man. Having through faith, living, unwearied, persevering faith, secured the co-operation of an all-powerful agency, men must not make the mistake--now the reason of the great feebleness seen in the churches--that it is their goodness and their merits that have done this great work. When this feeling is cherished, self-exaltation comes in and dishonors God. Self appropriates to itself the glory that God should have. As God's human agents                                                                              1702  we are to work with unremitting diligence, straining every spiritual sinew and muscle to lay hold of a power out of and above ourselves. Only thus can we accomplish our work. The Lord Jesus is beside us, ready to grasp the hand that is outstretched to Him who is omnipotent. When our hopes are fulfilled, self is hid with Christ in God, and all glory is given to the Captain of our salvation, who has anointed us with the oil of gladness by His divine efficiency. Then we go forth, working like inspired laborers together with God.  {1888 1701.2}
[1888 1702.1]         There will always be conditions in God's work. Every man is called upon to dedicate himself unreservedly to God, soul, body, and spirit. Amid self-denial and trial, discouragement and suffering, with the devotion of a martyr and the courage of a hero, he is to hold fast to that hand that never lets go, saying, I will not fail nor be discouraged.  {1888 1702.1}
[1888 1702.2]          How much might have been accomplished in South Africa if the men sent to that field had been devoted Christians. But self was not hid with Christ in God, and therefore they exhibited self in large proportions. It grieves my heart to think of what might have been if all those who entered that missionary field had been humble, devoted, consecrated workers. Those who enter any portion of the Lord's vast vineyard should understand that their supposed acquired abilities will not give them success in their work. A too great recognition of self will place one where he will be alone, terribly alone, without the co-operation of his brethren, and without the co-operation of heavenly agencies. Some of the workers sent from America to Africa                                                                              1703  have been hindrances and not helps. The day of God will reveal the results of their work. They made confusion because they were not converted. Self was working without the power of the pure, true agency. Had these workers been sanctified, purified, and cleansed from all selfishness and self-superiority, had they had a genuine experience in the things of God, had their example and influence been right, Africa would not be what it is today. The grand, far-spreading influence of the truth would have embraced other territories. But some were selfishly afraid that the means in Africa would be used to open new fields.  {1888 1702.2}
[1888 1703.1]         A grand and noble work might have been in adding new territory to the kingdom of God with money that has been invested in America. I have felt intensely for the Wessels family, who have invested means here and there in the work in Africa, and then have been disappointed in the workers. They saw that the work did not advance and grow. Was there not a cause? Unconsecrated persons, who at home show that they are unfit to be missionaries, should never be sent into distant fields to work. Let those only enter missionary fields whose senses are sanctified, who move no faster in the investment of means than they have ability to perfect the work.  {1888 1703.1}
[1888 1703.2]          If in Africa there had been consecrated workers to push their way into unworked fields, with the full co-operation of the men who are bearing responsibilities, the influence of this work would have added large numbers to the Lord's kingdom. But the same error has been committed in Africa that was committed in Battle Creek,--a center was made in one place at a large outlay of means, while other portions of                                                                              1704  the Lord's vineyard which should have been worked were neglected. God will use in his work humble men who do not think themselves so useful that they trust to their own judgment and efficiency. In Africa there were those who because of their humility were supposed to be unable to do much. Christ worked with these men. God gave them wisdom. But supposedly wiser men bound about the work, and gave little encouragement for it to advance. The very means that was needed to enter and establish the truth in new territories was placed in America where it would not do the greatest amount of good. God has seen all this, and has presented it to me. There was need of that means in new and unworked fields in the Lord's vineyard that the standard of truth might be uplifted. Had the work been done that needed to be done, men of talent would have come to a knowledge of the truth, men who could have translated our books into different languages. Every dollar expended in America in adding building to building was needed in the fields that might have been entered but were not because many of the workers sent to South Africa were not sanctified. They were unable to take in the situation. They were not willing to deny self, lift the cross, and follow where Jesus led the way.  {1888 1703.2}
[1888 1704.1]          I am in sore distress as I see and understand what might have been done, yet was not done in a field that needed money and workers. Light was given to me to call to the Wessels family for money needed in the opening of new fields, in the carrying of the message into new territory, where the truth should shine forth into the dark regions of heathenism. These fields needed the money that has been                                                                              1705  absorbed in America. The Wessels family has invested some money in the work in Australia. Thus they have helped us to educate missionaries to go into unworked fields.  {1888 1704.1}
[1888 1705.1]         The greatest praise men can bring to God to exalt His sovereignty is to make themselves consecrated channels through which He can work. The Lord's work is to be done, and He called upon the members of His firm to act their part as obedient servants. If they have been fitted for service by the grace they have received, they are laborers together with God, but if they have not received this grace, they will be only hindrances. Through all the ages men have worked contrary to God, as did Balaam, because they have brought selfishness and covetousness into the work, leaving God out of their hearts and plans. The angelic agencies are represented as eager and longing to bring divine resources to human agencies for the conversion of souls that the Lord may be glorified. But there are many men and women who are not daily converted to God. They weave self and their own plans into the sacred work, and they are hindrances. God could bless consecrated human instrumentalities who are willing to let the divine influences use them to encircle the world, yet heaven waits while men get in the way of His work with their own plans and methods. God says, Take up the stumbling blocks; make room for me to work; prepare the way of the Lord and make his paths straight.                                                 Ellen G. White  {1888 1705.1}
[1888 1706.1]      Chap. 199 - To S. N. Haskell and wife    August 13, 1900.                                   H-121-1900                           Sunnyside, Cooranbong, New South Wales,     Dear Brother and Sister Haskell,-            These cold mornings I am unable to write much, but will write a few lines to you. Since the cold weather has come I have not been as well as I could wish, but if I do not attempt to write much or to speak long I get along very well.  {1888 1706.1}
[1888 1706.2]          I received a letter from Brother Irwin stating that Dr. Kellogg has at last taken his position against Sister White, because she does not sustain him in the work he has carried to such extremes. John Wessels went to America and took his position fully with Dr. Kellogg. He has made statements in regard to our work and our surroundings in Cooranbong which have no foundation in truth. He has proved himself untrustworthy and thus the matter stands. It seems to be Minneapolis acted over again in Battle Creek. John Wessels carried the news that W.C. W. and A.G. Daniells had plans all devised that Elder Daniells should be president of the General Conference and W.C.W. secretary, also president of the Foreign Mission Board. There is not one thread of truth in these statements. Such a plan has never been so much as thought of.                                                                              1707   {1888 1706.2}
[1888 1707.1]         W.C.W. has felt very strongly, that under no circumstances should we locate in Battle Creek or East of the Rocky Mountains. Our position must be near the Pacific Press. We have planned to go into the country, in or near Fruitvale, so that we might have no connection with any duties or offices that would demand our attention. Here we hope to complete the book-making we now contemplate. We had gotten a good hold upon it here, but have not completed the work in hand because of our plan to leave this country the last of August. Willie was very loth to leave so soon, but it was my decided judgment that we must reach America before winter, since the change of climate at that time would be most trying to me at my age. So you can see that our plans were made not to get anywhere near a school or under the shadow of an office where our time and strength might be consumed as they have been in this new portion of the Lord's vineyard. We must be within ten or fifteen miles of the Pacific Press.  {1888 1707.1}
[1888 1707.2]          I had proposed that we occupy our home in Healdsburg. The fruit season would give us all the fruit we need. But W.C.W. objects. He thinks that we should not be near any school. This has been a problem for us to settle, and I have not yet fully decided not to go into our home at Healdsburg. But we will know better what to do when we reach Oakland and have opportunity to look about.  {1888 1707.2}
[1888 1707.3]          Be assured that we do not leave this field willingly. We intend to return as soon as it seems that God wills it. The climate                                                                              1708  agrees with me, and the hearts of the people are with my heart. I am loth, very loth, to leave at this time, when the sanitarium is going up and we are so much needed here. But I have sold my farm and all my farming implements, my furniture, and the stock and goods required on the place,--cows, horses, carriages. This is a great relief to us, although things are sold at considerable reduction. But I shall not have them to worry about.  {1888 1707.3}
[1888 1708.1]          I write you these particulars that you may see what our plans are in reference to our future work. My writings must be put in print as soon as possible, and we must be within ten or twenty miles of the publishing house, where the trams can take the workers quickly to and from the office.  {1888 1708.1}
[1888 1708.2]          Now in regard to the work in America: we have the fullest confidence in Brother Irwin as the proper man for the place he occupies. We see no reason why he should be exchanged for another man. The reports in regard to Elder Daniells taking his place are without the slightest foundation as far as my knowledge is concerned. But they are just as true as were the reports that were sent over from Healdsburg to Battle Creek to Elder Butler, in regard to plans that were to be worked up and prosecuted in Minneapolis. We do not worry. The cause is the Lord's; He is on board the ship as chief director, and he will guide our bark into port. Our Master can command the winds and the waves. We are only his workers, to obey orders; what he saith, that will we do. We have no need to be anxious or troubled. God is our trust. The Lord sends his richest endowments of reason and reasoning to a people he loves, and who keep his commandments. He has by no means forsaken his people who are working in his lines. God is seeking to make his church the continued                                                                              1709  incarnation of Christ. The gospel ministers are the under-shepherds, Christ is the divine shepherd. The members of the church are the working agencies of the Lord. His church will stand out prominently. It is the Lord's body. With all its working forces it must become one with the great Head. Among the members of Christ's body there must be unity of action. They are partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. This lust has many branches and comprehends much; but those who are partakers of the divine nature will hold the doctrines of God's word in their purity. The Bible is to be followed implicitly.  {1888 1708.2}
[1888 1709.1]          As God's commandment-keeping people we have a most sacred work to do in making clear, simple, and plain the spiritual basis of our faith. All need to become familiar with the requirements of God for this time. Influences of various kinds and orders will come in to sway the people of God from the saving tests for this time. But there will be brought in a vast amount of man-made tests that have not the least bearing upon the work given us of God to prepare a people to stand with the whole equipment of the heavenly armor on, without leaving off one piece. The word of God and his down-trodden law are to be made prominent in so marked a manner that men and women, members of other churches, shall be brought face to face, mind to mind, heart to heart with truth. They will see its superiority over the multitudinous errors that are presented and are pushing their way into notice, to supplement if possible the truth for this solemn time. Every soul is taking sides. All are ranging themselves either under the banner of truth and righteousness or under the banner of the apostate powers that are contending for the supremacy.                                                                              1710   {1888 1709.1}
[1888 1710.1]          The word of God in his law is binding upon every intelligent mind. The truth for this time, the third angel's message, is to be proclaimed with a loud voice, meaning with increasing power, as we approach the great final test. This test must come to the churches in connection with the true medical missionary work, a work that has the great Physician to dictate and preside in all it comprehends. Under the great Head we are to present God's word requiring obedience to the system of Bible truth, which is a system of authority and power, convicting and converting the conscience. The demand of the word to obedience is a life and death question. The present truth for this time comprises the messages, the third angel's message succeeding the first and second. The presentation of this message with all it embraces is our work. We stand as the remnant people in these last days to promulgate the truth and swell the cry of the third angel's wonderful distinct message, giving the trumpet a certain sound. Eternal truth, which we have adhered to from the beginning is to be maintained in all its increasing importance to the close of probation. The trumpet is to give no uncertain sound. We must devise and plan wisely, practicing simplicity and the strictest economy and manifesting Christ's likeness of character. Faith, eternal faith in the past and in the present truth is to be talked, is to be prayed, is to be presented with pen and voice.  {1888 1710.1}
[1888 1710.2]          The third angel's message in its clear, definite terms is to be made the prominent warning; all that it comprehends is to be made intelligible to the reasoning minds of today. While we bind ourselves to the development of the truth in the past angels' messages, we are announcing the message of the third angel and of the other angels that follow the third, the second time proclaiming the fall of Babylon.                                                                              1711   {1888 1710.2}
[1888 1711.1]         We are to give the message, "Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. . . Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues." This message is to come to the churches. We are to consider the best plans for accomplishing this. The message must be so presented as to command the attention of reasoning minds.  {1888 1711.1}
[1888 1711.2]          These sacred truths, believed and practiced, are not to be carried in any coercive manner, but in the spirit of the Master. The Holy Spirit will reach noble minds and the better spirit of men. In all our sanitariums there should be men who understand the doctrine of truth and who can present it by pen and voice. They will be brought in contact with men of no mean minds, and they should plead with them as they would plead with an only son. It should be our aim, saith the Lord, not to put in responsible positions of trust men who are not fitted by experience, men who do not take deep views of Bible truth.  {1888 1711.2}
[1888 1711.3]          Many suppose that appearance and style and pretence are to do a great work in reaching the higher classes. But this is an error. These persons can read these things. Appearance has something, yes, much to do with the impressions made upon minds, but the appearance must be after a godly sort. Let it be seen that the workers are bound up with God and heaven. There should be no striving for recognition by worldly men in order to give character and influence to the work in these last days. Consistency is a jewel. Our faith, our dress, and our deportment must be in harmony with the character of our work, the presentation of the most solemn message ever given to the world. Our work is to win to belief of the truth, win                                                                              1712  by preaching and by example, also by living godly lives. The truth in all its bearings is to be acted, showing the consistency of faith with practice. The value of our faith will be shown by its fruit. The Lord can and will impress men by our intense earnestness. Our dress, our deportment, our conversation and the depth of a growing experience in spiritual lines, all are to show that the great principles of truth we are handling are a reality to us. Thus the truth is to be made impressive as a great whole and command the intellect. Truth, Bible truth, is to become the authority for the conscience and the love and life of the soul.  {1888 1711.3}
[1888 1712.1]         In our institutions and in all our work there is need of conscientious, godly men, men who have been wrestlers in their life work, who have maintained faith and a clear conscience, men who are seeking, not for the applause of the people but for the favor of God, men through whom the Lord can work. We want men who will make it their first business to wrestle with God in prayer, and then go forth in the wisdom of the inspiration that God can give. Then we are a spectacle unto the world, and to angels, and to men. If men would not have their minds darkened, their hearts hardened, they must obey God at any cost to themselves. They are not only to pray to God, but to act their prayers.  {1888 1712.1}
[1888 1712.2]         There is a work to be done in our world, and, Brother and Sister Haskell, we must be of the number who will do this work. "Many shall be purified and made white and tried; but the wicked shall do wickedly, and none of the wicked shall understand." The inability to understand is because of the strong unwillingness to confess and forsake error and accept the truth which involves a cross. Satan will strive to retain every soul in his strong power. He will not willingly let go his dominion over men who have influence                                                                              1713  upon other minds. Therefore God's own method of advancing the gospel in his dominion are met by great opposition from the whole synagogue of the Satanic agencies. As the last conflict with Satan will be the most decisive, the most deceptive and terrible that has ever been, so also will his overthrow be the most complete.  {1888 1712.2}
[1888 1713.1]         After breakfast. All but the last paragraph of the preceding letter I wrote between quarter of five and seven o'clock. My mind was clear, and the Spirit of the Lord was manifestly upon me as I wrote.  {1888 1713.1}
[1888 1713.2]         I shall try to place myself in the hands of the Lord moment by moment. I realize that the wisdom of man is foolishness; the wisdom of God is infallible. The final resurrection to judgment will complete on the one hand the triumph of Christ and his church, and on the other will be the destruction of Satan and his followers. Time will be the only sure revealer of God's plan. In every action God looks at the heart. No external arrangements in conformity with the world, to secure its friendship, can be made without positive danger of transgressing God's holy precepts. Pride and love of worldly praise lie at the foundation of all this self-exaltation and desire for recognition. These prompt a desire for outward show and an appearance of being linked with the friendship of the world. Self-righteousness which is so deceptive, is bound up with the unsanctified heart. The warning is given us, "Know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? Whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemy of God." O that our physicians and ministers and church members may see this matter in its true bearing. O that they may exalt the Lord God, and let him be their fear and their dread.  {1888 1713.2}
[1888 1714.1]       Chap. 200 - To Officers of the Gen. Conf.    Nov. 1, 1900-7-                                                                  B-139-1900                                      St. Helena, California, Oct. 24, 1900.     To the Officers of the General Conference,      Dear Brethren,--        I have received a letter from Dr. Kress, written from Vancouver. He has written plainly, and seems to think it a very great mistake to hold the General Conference in Oakland. Before Brother Irwin left here, I plainly stated my ideas to him regarding this.  {1888 1714.1}
[1888 1714.2]          For the sake of the cause of God it is my duty to say that the reports made to you by -----, that Eld. Daniells was to be President of the General Conference in the place of Elder Irwin, and that W. C. White was to occupy a prominent position on the Foreign Mission Board, are most surprising falsehoods. Such a thought never entered our minds, and we have never said anything to cause such a report to be circulated. All my workers and W. C. White himself understand that in leaving Australia W. C. W. laid off every official duty that he might help me in my book work. I employ him as my general helper in this work.  {1888 1714.2}
[1888 1714.3]         An old cottage on my place is being fitted up as an office. In this there will be four rooms which can be occupied by my workers. We hope soon to get out some books which have been in a state of preparation for some time.                                                                              1715   {1888 1714.3}
[1888 1715.1]          I am now located in the Pratt house under the hill on which the Retreat stands. The manifest working of the power of God in this matter is a cause of great thankfulness. Here I am retired from the strife of tongues. I decided that I could not make my home in Battle Creek, Healdsburg, or Oakland; and we made up our minds to wait and watch and pray for guidance as to where we should locate. It was a great surprise to us when this place was brought to our notice, and we saw plainly the hand of God in it. I was softened and subdued in spirit at the thought that God had selected this place for me, and I no longer questioned my duty in the matter of location. We acknowledge the unexpected interposition of Providence in our behalf under the most depressing circumstances. Light has shone amid uncertainty, and we now rejoice in certainty and in the peace of God. We do not doubt that God was the primary mover in the matter of our location, and may it be said of us as of the disciples, "They glorified God." The Lord has placed us here, and we will praise him. We are thankful to be away from the din and confusion of the battle. We would not place ourselves where we would become the sport of Satan's inventions.  {1888 1715.1}
[1888 1715.2]          I shall not now relate the way in which the Lord will work in the future crisis, because the way is not prepared for me to do this. The Lord will fit men, women, and, yes, and even children, as he did Samuel, for his work, making them the repositories of sacred truth. He who never slumbers or sleeps watches                                                                              1716  over each one, selecting their spheres of labor in his broad missionary field. The last message of mercy is to be given to the world by the proclamation of gospel truth. All heaven is watching the aggressive warfare which God's servants are carrying forward under apparently discouraging circumstances. New conquests over the opposing elements of the world, over idolatry and heathenism, are being achieved. New honors are being won as the Lord's workers rally round the banner of the Redeemer, and raise the standard of truth. To the faithful ones, who learn of God, precious gifts are being imparted, that they may become laborers together with God, connecting the church here below with the church in heaven. All the angelic messengers are at the service of the humble, believing ones on earth; and as the redeemed army here below sing their songs of praise, the choir above join with them in their thanksgiving, ascribing praise to God and to Jesus the Son of God.  {1888 1715.2}
[1888 1716.1]          Let me tell you that I am not to pass again over the ground which I passed over at Minneapolis. I am not to be in the midst of scenes of contention and strife. I would most gladly bear my testimony to many thousands of people, but there are those who would not understand the message God has given me to bear. They have not been drinking deeply at the fountain of life, and they would not understand my words any more clearly than they have understood my writings. They have a work to do                                                                              1717  in preparing themselves for the messages which may come to them when they are ready.  {1888 1716.1}
[1888 1717.1]          I do not refuse to go to Battle Creek if the Lord indicates that it is my duty to go. But I may not be present at the General Conference if it is held at Battle Creek, or even if it is held in Oakland. I have a great and most solemn work before me in preparing for publication the writings which till now have been merely private testimonies, to be laid away in a drawer, with no heed paid to their instructions. Should I now attend a Conference at Battle Creek or in any other place, and bear the clear cut testimony I would have to bear, there would be cavilling over the instruction given, as there has been over the written testimonies. There would be great blindness of heart, and a disposition to misapply truth. Poor unconsecrated souls would be brought into even greater danger and peril than they are in now.  {1888 1717.1}
[1888 1717.2]         Those who have not profited by the books, written as God has impressed me by his Spirit to write, would not be any more inclined to profit by the spoken testimony.  {1888 1717.2}
[1888 1717.3]          God has been greatly dishonored by the spirit which has led men to present matters in a false light. They have received evidence piled upon evidence, and have had all the light that will come to them in regard to the work given me of God. Until their understanding is sanctified, God will not be glorified by my placing before them the precious, sacred things he has given                                                                              1718  me. I therefore feel no call to meet with you at Battle Creek, where the enemy has been permitted to take possession of minds and hearts, leading them to deceive themselves and others. I have felt deep humiliation of soul as I have been led to understand the treatment of the light given me for the people. I will visit the churches, but I am not called upon to place myself where I will be subject to unsanctified speeches. To many souls all that I might do or say would be worse than lost. I will embrace every opportunity to work for those who are in the darkness of error, who have never heard the truth. I will attend meetings where I can talk with those who have never had the light to reject.  {1888 1717.3}
[1888 1718.1]         It seems impossible for me to be understood by those who have had the light but have not walked in it. What I might say in private conversations would be so repeated as to make it mean exactly opposite to what it would have meant had the hearers been sanctified in mind and spirit. I am afraid to speak even to my friends; for afterwards I hear, Sister White said this, or, Sister White said that. My words are so wrested and misinterpreted that I am coming to the conclusion that the Lord desires me to keep out of large assemblies and refuse private interviews. What I say is reported in such a perverted light that it is new and strange to me. It is mixed with words spoken by men to sustain their own theories. I am warned to beware of those who although they have a profession of faith, are not meek and lowly in heart. They do not see themselves as they are. They do not work with Jesus, revealing                                                                              1719  his meekness and lowliness.  {1888 1718.1}
[1888 1719.1]         I fear that I cannot accomplish anything in the General Conference by speaking words to ears unsanctified and hearts unconverted, to men who know the truth, but do not obey it. I am sustained and greatly blessed when speaking to those who have not heard the truth. When doing missionary work among unbelievers, I am always receiving grace and power from God to give back to him.  {1888 1719.1}
[1888 1719.2]          Christ commissioned his disciples, "Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature." What then? "He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved, but he that believeth not shall be damned. And these signs shall follow them that believe: In my name they shall cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues: they shall take up serpents: and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover."  {1888 1719.2}
[1888 1719.3]         There are a few who have felt the importance of the message, and who have solemnly taken up their appointed work, opening new fields instead of spending so much time in ventilating new theories in the churches.  {1888 1719.3}
[1888 1719.4]          When God's professed followers have an experimental knowledge of the truth, they will seek to fulfil the words of Christ. To his disciples the Saviour said, "These are the words that I spake unto you while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled which are written in the law, and in the                                                                              1720  prophets, and in the psalms concerning me. Then opened he their understanding that they might understand the Scriptures."  {1888 1719.4}
[1888 1720.1]         This is the experience the Lord desires every Seventh-day Adventist to gain. He desires them to understand the Scriptures so thoroughly that they will have a whole treasure house of knowledge from which to draw. Then they will be able to feed the flock of God with his Word. They will not think that they must bring forward some original theory in order to make their ministry successful. They will not think that they must hunt up tests new and odd and strange. These are sophistries which taste strongly of the dish, fables which have no power to sanctify, purify, and cleanse the soul from the uncleanness which sin brings in its train.  {1888 1720.1}
[1888 1720.2]         The teachers of the Word need on bended knees to seek for an understanding of the Scriptures. The workers in the Lord's vineyard need to draw continually from the Scriptures, not from the chambers of their imagination, sowing chaff among the wheat and making the chaff of more importance than the wheat, that they may secure glory for themselves. It is time that the men and women who have the Word of God in their hands rested not until the Holy Spirit gives them an understanding of the Word and works a reformation in their hearts. Then the movers in the proclamation of the last message of mercy for a fallen world will show that they are controlled by the Holy Spirit.                                                                              1721   {1888 1720.2}
[1888 1721.1]         Truth, Bible truth, this is what the people need. They need none of the inferior tests which have been manufactured by men and attached to the truth as a part of it. These tests weaken those who believe them. We have a work to do of no inferior order. On our knees we are to claim the promises of God's word, asking that we may receive pure, unadulterated truth, and that we may see the necessity of practicing this truth and living by every word that proceeds from the mouth of God. Then men and women will be converted to the truth. The hand of God will be recognized in the raising up of new churches, baptizing with the apostolic spirit many who will go forth to do missionary work in places where the people know not the truth. These will need to be taught to gain an experience free from human sophistry.  {1888 1721.1}
[1888 1721.2]          Such missionary work will furnish the churches with a sure, solid foundation, a foundation having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his. God will be glorified in his people. Christian missions will be built upon Jesus Christ. Under the supervision of God the work will go forward, and innumerable evidences will be given of the genuineness of the work. The workers will not seek to glorify themselves or any human being, but will praise God as the Designer and Organizer of every holy, ennobling work. They not only profess to be believers, but are believers. They are sanctified by the truth; for truth acted as well as preached has a purifying influence upon the character.                                                                              1722   {1888 1721.2}
[1888 1722.1]          In the home and in the church the true missionary for God is a living exposition of truth. He eats the flesh and drinks the blood of the Son of God, and his life is moulded according to the divine similitude. He understands and assimilates the Word, saying, "I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me." True missionary work leads those connected with it to bow before God in self-humiliation and in unfeigned gratitude to God for the past and present manifestation of his power. They hide self in Christ, praising and glorifying him as the One altogether lovely.  {1888 1722.1}
[1888 1722.2]          Christian missionary work is of great value to the home churches. By it the members, who know and believe the truth, are inspired with holy, sanctified zeal to deny self, to lift the cross of Christ, and labor with self-sacrificing zeal to send the truth to places nigh and afar off. Christian missionary work has a reflex influence upon the churches, an influence uplifting and sanctifying, demonstrating the importance of Christ's teaching in the sixth chapter of John. Christian missionary work has a salutary influence upon unbelievers; for as the workers labor under divine superintendence, worldlings are led to see the greatness of the resources God has provided for those who serve him. God's truth, demonstrated by the working of grace in the heart, multiplies the agencies of Christian usefulness and makes a decided impression upon the world.  {1888 1722.2}
[1888 1722.3]         God desires his servants to be living examples of the purifying influence of the truth. He desires them in life and                                                                              1723  character to show its ennobling, elevating tendencies. They are to illustrate the excellence of the truth, raising the standard of Christian courtesy, Christian tenderness and love. With an intensity of effort they are to seek and save those who are perishing in sin. Let the heart yearn even to breaking over those who know not the truth. The minds of believers must not be centered upon themselves, investigating every different feeling and writing to others for an explanation. Let them go to work and forget self in the loving desire to help perishing souls. Let them think and plan and act for those who know not God. It is not only the learned, the talented, who are to work for others. All who claim to believe in Jesus should work for others. This is Christian usefulness. We all need to show a holy dependence on our heavenly Father. Devout dependence upon God, sanctification of spirit, earnestness in service, this distinguishes between those who serve God and those who serve him not. We who believe are to illustrate in our lives the excellence of the life of Christ. Church members are to arise and shine amid the moral darkness of the world. If we are united to the Light of the world, we shall reflect light to others. If we partake of the Saviour's rich grace, we shall be a universal blessing.  {1888 1722.3}
[1888 1723.1]          We are called upon to show a hallowed patriotism, to reveal the attributes of Christ in the home and in the church. Let all seek to manifest the benevolence of Christ. He gave his                                                                              1724  life to save a fallen world, and shall Christians, those who claim to be his representatives on earth, ever remain weak and inefficient? God help us to arise and take a most decided stand in the center of a large circle of benevolent work. Thus we may glorify and magnify the name of Him who is truth. We are laid under the most solemn obligations, to furnish in Christians missions a grand illustration of the principles of the kingdom of God. The church is to be active in its working as an organized body to diffuse the influence of the cross of Christ, working for those nigh and afar off. Under God all who will eat the flesh and drink the blood of the Son of God will be registered in the courts above, "Laborers together with God: ye are God's husbandry: ye are God's building." Controlled by the great Designer, they reveal what human beings can be when they wear the yoke of Christ, learning his meekness and lowliness.  {1888 1723.1}
[1888 1724.1]          It is because so many of God's professed followers seek to be first that they cannot be trusted. Were they humble men, willing to be instructed and taught by God, they would be a power in showing the world the influence of truth upon the human character. Those who work in Christ's lines, never seeking to exalt self, will reveal steady progress and constant activity in missionary enterprises. They will not be satisfied unless church is added to church. Church members are not to center themselves in certain localities, forgetting that the Lord's vineyard is to be worked. They are to make aggressive warfare, planting the standard of truth in new places. God expects those in his service to contend earnestly for the faith once delivered to the saints.  {1888 1724.1}
[1888 1725.1]      Chap. 201 - The Law in Galatians                                                        Ms. 87, 1900                                            Oakland, California                                                   Cir. 1900                           The Law in Galatians                                  *****            I am asked concerning the law in Galatians. What law is the school-master to bring us to Christ? I answer: Both the ceremonial and the moral code of ten commandments.  {1888 1725.1}
[1888 1725.2]          Christ was the foundation of the whole Jewish economy. The death of Abel was in consequence of Cain refusing to accept God's plan in the school of obedience to be saved by the blood of Jesus Christ typified by the sacrificial offerings pointing to Christ. Cain refused the shedding of blood which symbolized the blood of Christ to be shed for the world. This whole ceremony was prepared by God, and Christ became the foundation of the whole system. This is the beginning of its work as the schoolmaster to bring sinful human agents to a consideration of Christ the Foundation of the whole Jewish economy.  {1888 1725.2}
[1888 1725.3]         All who did service in connection with the sanctuary were being educated constantly in regard to the intervention of Christ in behalf of the human race. This service was designed to create in every heart a love for the law of God, which is the law of His kingdom. The sacrificial offering was to be an object lesson of the love of God revealed in Christ-- in the suffering, dying victim, who took upon Himself the sin of which man was guilty, the innocent being made sin for us.  {1888 1725.3}
[1888 1725.4]          In the contemplation of this great theme of salvation, we see Christ's work. Not only the promised gift of the Spirit, but also the nature and character of this sacrifice and intervention, is a subject which should                                                                              1726  create in our hearts elevated, sacred, high ideas of the law of God, which holds its claims upon every human agency. The violation of that law in the small act of eating of the forbidden fruit, brought upon man and upon the earth the consequence of disobedience to the holy law of God. The nature of the intervention should ever make man afraid to do the smallest action in disobedience to God's requirement.  {1888 1725.4}
[1888 1726.1]          There should be a clear understanding of that which constitutes sin, and we should avoid the least approach to step over the boundaries from obedience to disobedience.  {1888 1726.1}
[1888 1726.2]          God would have every member of His creation understand the great work of the infinite Son of God in giving His life for the salvation of the world. "Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God: therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew Him not."  {1888 1726.2}
[1888 1726.3]          When he sees in Christ the embodiment of infinite and disinterested love, and benevolence, there is awakened in the heart of the sinner a thankful disposition to follow where Christ is drawing.  {1888 1726.3}
[1888 1727.1]       Chap. 202 - Talk in College Library                                                              Ms 43, 1901                 A Call to Reconsecrate, Reorganize, and Advance            I would prefer not to speak today, though not because I have nothing to say. I have something to say. The state of things that has existed in the conference is not clearly understood by some who occupy positions in the conference or by others who bear responsibilities in other lines of the work.  {1888 1727.1}
[1888 1727.2]          The work has been increasing; it has been growing. The light that I have had from the Lord has been expressed over and over again, not to as many as there are here today, but to different individuals. The plans upon which God wishes us to work have been laid down.  {1888 1727.2}
[1888 1727.3]         Never should the mind of one man or the minds of a few men be regarded as sufficient in wisdom and power to control the work and say what plans shall be followed. The burden of the work in this broad field should not rest upon two or three men. We are not reaching the high standard which, with the great and important truth we are handling, God expects us to reach.  {1888 1727.3}
[1888 1727.4]          Over and over again men have said, "The voice of the conference is the voice of God; therefore everything must be referred to the conference. The conference must permit or restrict in the various lines of work." As the matter has been presented to me, there is a narrow compass, and within this narrow compass, all the entrances to which are locked, are those who would like to exercise kingly power. But the work carried on all over the field                                                                              1728  demands an entirely different course of action. There is need of the laying of a foundation different from the foundation which has been laid in the past.  {1888 1727.4}
[1888 1728.1]          We have heard much about everything moving in the regular lines. When we see that the "regular lines" are purified and refined, that they bear the mold of the God of heaven, then it will be time to endorse these lines. But when we see that message after message given by God has been received and accepted, yet no change has been made, we know that new power must be brought into the regular lines. The management of the regular lines must be entirely changed, newly organized. There must be a committee, not composed of half a dozen men, but of representatives from all lines of our work, from our publishing houses, from our educational institutions,  and from our sanitariums, which have life in them, which are constantly working, constantly broadening.  {1888 1728.1}
[1888 1728.2]          I have been shown the fields which should have been opened in America. But where in California or Michigan, the two great centers of the work, is aggressive work being done? Where is seen the wrestling in new fields?  {1888 1728.2}
[1888 1728.3]          God desires that His work shall be a rising, broadening, enlarging power. But the management of the work is becoming confused in itself. Not that anyone wishes to be wrong or to do wrong, but the principles are wrong. These principles are so foreign to God's principles that God cannot bless those who work upon them. What must be done is to bring in other minds. Those who have been at work in the same channels for years have been discouraged and confused. We cannot entrust to such as these the tremendous responsibilities which are now to be handled.                                                                              1729   {1888 1728.3}
[1888 1729.1]          Instruction has constantly been given as to the sacred, elevating, ennobling principles which should control in our institutions. The interests of the General Conference and all that concerns the handling of the work require minds that are controlled by the Holy Spirit. Unless those who have charge of the work give evidence that they are controlled by the Holy Spirit, unless they give evidence that they receive power from God to impart to the responsibilities with which they are connected, a change should be made without delay.  {1888 1729.1}
[1888 1729.2]          God forbid, brethren, that this conference should close as our conferences have closed in the past, with the same management, the same tone, the same order. The Lord wants those who have a knowledge of the truth to come to their senses. He wants them to arouse. It is time for us to arise and shine because our light has come, and the glory of the Lord has risen upon us.  If we are not going to do this, we might just as well close our conference today as later.  {1888 1729.2}
[1888 1729.3]          From the light God has given me, everything connected with this conference is to be regarded as most sacred. Why? Because at this time the work is to be placed upon a proper basis. Wrong principles have been followed. For the last fifteen years wrong decisions have been made; and now God calls for a change. He wants in His work men of faith and capability, men who realize that there is a ladder for them to climb round by round, and that those who climb this ladder will finally step off it into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Let us move heavenward. Let every thread of selfishness that has been woven into the work be now cut out.                                                                              1730   {1888 1729.3}
[1888 1730.1]          The work should stand 100 percent higher than it stands today. The satanic agencies are working with all their power to weaken and destroy us, and unless there is a waking up among the people of God, the enemy will gain the victory. God calls upon us to arouse, to take hold of His work, and labor for time and for eternity.  {1888 1730.1}
[1888 1730.2]          Many are treading over and over again in the same ground. Our large churches ought to be turning out men who are educated and trained and disciplined, prepared to enter the Lord's vineyard; but what are they doing? The barren fields, specially in the South, are crying to God for help. These fields have scarcely been touched, notwithstanding the message that God has been giving for a number of years.  {1888 1730.2}
[1888 1730.3]          It is high time that this came to an end. Let the work be woven after the same pattern that it has in the past and it will finally come to naught. God calls for a decided change. Do not wait until the conference is over and then gather up the forces to see what can be done. Let us see what can be done now. Find out what power and intelligence there is that can be brought into the conference. Let all unite in taking hold of the work intelligently. This is what is needed.  {1888 1730.3}
[1888 1730.4]          Every institution should have a voice in the working of the cause in which ［it has］ an interest. God wants us to come to the place where we shall be united in the work, where the whole burden will not be laid on two or three men. Unless a change is made, Brother Irwin will soon be where he cannot work at all. He needs support. He has been in the work of wrestling so long that he must have a change or else he will break down.                                                                              1731   {1888 1730.4}
[1888 1731.1]          We need men who will stand as true to principle as the needle to the pole. God will test the men who are given responsibilities in His work, and unless they show that they have a true idea of what Christlike principles are, He will remove them and put others in their place. God wants us to know what it means to work on the principles of heaven. He wants those in the office to know what it means for everyone to stand in his lot and place, obeying the words, "Add to your faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; and to knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; and to patience godliness; and to godliness brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness charity" ［2 Peter 1:5-7］. Brethren, let us hang these words in the chambers of the mind. If we live on the plan here outlined, we "shall never fall; for so an entrance shall be ministered unto . . .［us］ abundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ" ［verses 10, 11］.  {1888 1731.1}
[1888 1731.2]         God is in earnest with us. He has seen the close dealing, and it is contemptible in His sight. It leaves men where, if they do not change, they will never see the kingdom of God. They are as destitute of the nobility, the generosity, the tenderness, the compassion, the love of Christ, as the hills of Gilboa were destitute of dew and rain. They cannot be aroused to see their condition. Enough has been said, but it does not lead them to reform. The message from heaven is professedly accepted, but no change is made. This is what alarms me. I see that unless there is more tenderness, more compassion, more of the love of God, the blessing of heaven will be withdrawn. John knew what he was talking about when he said, "Thou hast left thy first love. Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and                                                                              1732  repent, and do the first works; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent" ［Revelation 2:4, 5］.  {1888 1731.2}
[1888 1732.1]         We need to study what John has written about the love of God. This love has not been cultivated, and when it is not cultivated, the opposite attribute is developed. The love of God has not been manifested in our publishing houses. Those who have practiced sharp dealings have flattered themselves that they are keen businessmen, but they have been losing instead of gaining, and unless they change, their light will be removed. They fail to realize that it is for the interests of the institution with which they are connected for them to act nobly every time, to come up to the help of the Lord. God will never acquit us till His principles are followed in our institutions.  {1888 1732.1}
[1888 1732.2]         God means what He says. He calls for a change. The same things are being repeated, the same ideas followed, the same committees appointed. In a small section a king reigns, and all others are secondary, when there are other men who are better able to do the work, because they have not been working on narrow plans.  {1888 1732.2}
[1888 1732.3]         I feel intensely over this matter. I do not want to talk in this way. If you will melt under the tenderness of God, breaking your hearts before Him and placing yourselves where you will not mislead, you will see that He hates selfishness. When you bring selfishness into the management of His cause, it makes the crime one-hundred-fold greater. It makes God ashamed of you.                                                                              1733   {1888 1732.3}
[1888 1733.1]         You are to be representatives of Jesus Christ, representatives of His character. You are to show that you are carrying out the living principles of heaven in every line of action. God will not accept your common fire. He wants you to use the sacred fire which He has kindled on the divine altar. It is His desire that this fire shall consume all commonness, all selfishness, all cheapness. These things must be purged from the men who are helping to prepare a people to stand in the last great conflict, which is just upon us. Self must be hid in Christ. When this is done, Christ will appear. Christ will be seen as the great Worker.  {1888 1733.1}
[1888 1733.2]          God desires the committees which have been handling the same things for so long, to be relieved of their command. They should have a chance for life, to see if they cannot get out of the rut into which they have fallen. I have no hope that they will do this without a thorough change, because the Spirit of God has been working with them yet the wrong, unreformed, is still there.  {1888 1733.2}
[1888 1733.3]          The Lord desires His Holy Spirit to come into this meeting. He declares that every vestige of sharpness in dealing must be removed, for He hates it. No sharpness is to be exercised toward His servants who are working for Him, bringing the tithe into the treasury that His cause may be sustained. God's treasury is to be supplied by the tithe, which is to be regarded as a sacred fund. It is God's, and it is to be liberally given, that the work may be sustained. Those in responsible places are to act in such a way that the people will have firm confidence in them. These men should not be afraid to open to the light of day everything in the management of the work.                                                                              1734   {1888 1733.3}
[1888 1734.1]          When the cause was younger, my husband used to counsel with men who had sound judgment. The work was much smaller ［then］ than it is now, but he did not feel able to manage it alone. He chose counselors from among those bearing responsibility in all parts of the work. And, after counseling together, these men would go back to their work feeling a still greater responsibility to carry the work forward in right lines, to uplift, to purify, to solidify, so that the cause of God might move forward in strength.  {1888 1734.1}
[1888 1734.2]          We should be filled with joy and gladness to think that God has given us the privilege of being co-laborers with Him. We may have all the power which God has pledged Himself to give us when we consecrate ourselves to Him. In heaven the pledge was made that all the facilities and riches of heaven would be imparted to every sincere, faithful worker who feels his entire dependence upon God.  {1888 1734.2}
[1888 1734.3]          When you leave God out of the question, and allow your hereditary and cultivated tendencies to come into your work, you are on very slippery ground. You are not making straight paths for your feet, but crooked paths. We cannot afford to do this. Our redemption cost too much. Christ laid aside His royal robe and kingly crown, and stepped down from His high command, in order that He, divinity and humanity combined, might make Himself a stepping stone whereby man might reach heaven. This He did that men might stand on vantage ground with God. His holiness imbues the life of everyone who eats the bread of life and drinks the water of salvation. He who receives and practices the words of Christ has eternal life. This life is in him, because he is in Christ.                                                                              1735   {1888 1734.3}
[1888 1735.1]         How can the Lord bless those who manifest a spirit of "I don't care," a spirit which leads them to walk contrary to the light which the Lord has given them? But I do not ask you to take my words. Lay Sister White to one side. Do not quote my words again as long as you live until you can obey the Bible. When you make the Bible your food, your meat and your drink, when you make its principles the elements of your character, you will know better how to receive counsel from God. I exalt the precious Word before you today. Do not repeat what I have said, saying, "Sister White said this," and "Sister White said that." Find out what Lord God of Israel says, and then do what He commands. Christ said, "I must work the works of Him that sent Me."  {1888 1735.1}
[1888 1735.2]          We are to follow the principles God has laid down in dealing with one another; for we are the purchase of the blood of Christ. Think of it! The purchase of the blood of Christ! We cost His life. He was crucified for us, and yet those whom He desires to see standing next to heaven, giving unmistakable evidence that they are receiving the light of His glory, are walking in darkness.  {1888 1735.2}
[1888 1735.3]          It is not emotion that we need, but a living faith in the living word of a living Saviour, a Saviour who proclaimed over the rent sepulcher of Joseph, "I am the resurrection and the life." He wants us to live His principles. But there are those in positions of responsibility who do not appreciate these principles. They have been tested and tried. A change must be made. Let them have an opportunity to get out into the field and see what it means to wrestle for the cause as some of God's servants have                                                                              1736  wrestled. Let them see what it means to build up the work, what it means to establish something out of nothing. Then they will understand that it is God's desire that His servants shall be linked together, that every part of His work shall be connected with every other part, all being joined together by the golden links of heaven.  {1888 1735.3}
[1888 1736.1]          There are to be no kings in our work, no man who will put out his hand and say to God's workmen, "You cannot go there; we will not support you if you go there." "We!" What have they to do with the supporting? Is the means of support theirs? The money comes from the people, and God has instructed me to tell those who are working in destitute fields to go to the people and tell them their necessity. They are to draw from the people means to build up the work in the field where they are.  {1888 1736.1}
[1888 1736.2]          There is a world to be warned. Are we to have committees which will bind about the work? As we look over the cities of America, where are the monuments for God? Where are the churches to glorify His name? I thank God for the medical missionary work. God will call for every soul who is educated to work in this line in connection with the gospel ministry. He has places for them. Let not one stone be placed in the way of those who are striving to teach our youth how to do this work. The Lord will show that He will work with those who will work. He says, "Ye are laborers together with God."  {1888 1736.2}
[1888 1736.3]          My heart ached when I was in California. There are there young men laboring among the churches, but where is the power to open new fields? Where are those who will say, "We are not to stay with those who know the                                                                              1737  truth, but are to go to new fields"? There is a world to be saved, as far as men and women will yield to the claims of truth. The seeds of truth must be sown. "Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields," Christ said, "for they are white already to harvest." He wants us to see the condition of the field. And then you are to feel at ease and travel from place to place visiting the churches? No, no! God help you by giving you the spirit of the message, that you may yearn after souls and not let go until they are converted. This is the work God desires to see done, and till this spirit takes hold of every man and every conference, the work cannot go forward in power. The Lord desires His people to adopt the light on health reform, leading out in paths of self-denial and self-sacrifice.  {1888 1736.3}
[1888 1737.1]          Oh, how it has hurt me to have blocks thrown in my way in regard to this subject. Some have said, "Sister White eats cheese, and therefore we are at liberty to eat cheese." I have tasted cheese once or twice, but that is a different thing from making it an article of diet. Once when at Minneapolis, I sat down at a table on which there was some cheese. I was quite sick at the time, and some of my brethren told me that they thought if I ate a little cheese, it might do me good. I ate a small piece, and from then it has been reported in large assemblies that Sister White eats cheese.  {1888 1737.1}
[1888 1737.2]          I have not had meat in my house for years. But do not give up the use of meat because Sister White does not eat it. I would not give a farthing for your health reform if that is what it is based upon. I want you to stand in your individual dignity and in your individual consecration before God, the whole being dedicated to Him. "If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are."                                                                              1738   {1888 1737.2}
[1888 1738.1]          I want you to think of these things. Do not make any human being your criterion. You have a body which is fearfully and wonderfully made. That body should be most carefully dealt with. The physical system must be kept in perfect order, that the brain power may be keen and strong.  {1888 1738.1}
[1888 1738.2]          Any unnecessary burden placed on the stomach will becloud the brain. Come to a meeting like this, eat a hearty meal, take no exercise, and your ideas are good for nothing. You are sleepy. You do not really understand the propositions to which you assent. Bring your diet into conformity with natural laws, and a great change will be seen.  {1888 1738.2}
[1888 1738.3]          Do not refer to what Sister White has said. I do not ask you to do this. God has told me that my testimony must be borne to this conference, and that I must not try to make men believe it. My work is to leave the truth with the people, and those who appreciate the light from heaven will accept the truth. God wants you to make straight paths for your feet, lest the lame shall be turned out of the way.  {1888 1738.3}
[1888 1738.4]          The Lord desires that with the conference shall be connected the ability He has given Dr. Kellogg. He wants His people to make the most of the ability He has bestowed on His servants. He did not wish the medical missionary work to be separated from the gospel work, or the gospel work separated from the medical missionary work. These are to blend. The medical missionary work is to be regarded as the pioneer work. It is to be the means of breaking down prejudice. As the right arm, it is to open doors for the gospel message.  {1888 1738.4}
[1888 1738.5]          God wants His workers to stand shoulder to shoulder with Dr. Kellogg, who at times has been almost desperate and has almost lost his reason                                                                              1739  because of the positions taken by some. Many have thrown stones before the car to hinder its advance, when they should have realized that God wants the medical missionary work to go forward.  {1888 1738.5}
[1888 1739.1]          Before I came to this conference, I was in doubt as to where to stay during the meeting. Dr. Kellogg had courteously invited me to make his house my home. The question arose, "It will be said that Dr. Kellogg has influenced me." But I thought, "Let people say this if they wish to. They have said it before, when there was no more reason for it than there is now." Still, as I wished to remove every possible excuse for talk, I decided not to go to the doctor's. On Friday evening, at our season of worship, ［AT HER ELMSHAVEN HOME IN NORTHERN CALIFORNIA.］ I was asking the Lord to direct me where to stay. I had been sick, and was still sick. I did not wish to attend the conference at all, because I knew that the exertion would be a terrible strain on me.  {1888 1739.1}
[1888 1739.2]         As I was praying, a soft light filled the room, bringing with it a fragrance as of beautiful flowers. Then a voice seemed to say, "Accept the invitation of My servant, John Kellogg, to make his house your home. I have appointed him as My physician, and you can be an encouragement to him." This is why I am staying at Dr. Kellogg's house. I wish in every possible way to treat Dr. Kellogg as God's appointed physician. This I am going to do. And I want my brethren to put their unjust sayings far away from them. Inquire, What saith the Lord? Go to Him for help. Depend not on the opinions of human beings, for they are liable to err. Go to the Lord God of Israel. He will give you understanding and knowledge. You are not to lean on any human being.                                                                              1740   {1888 1739.2}
[1888 1740.1]          At our season of prayer that evening the whole family was broken down. Though they knew nothing of what I had seen, yet they realized that the Spirit of the Lord was among us. The blessing of God flowed through the room like a tidal wave. The Spirit took hold upon us, and Brother and Sister Druillard wept and praised the Lord. We did indeed have an outpouring of the Spirit. Such things are more precious to me than gold or silver.  {1888 1740.1}
[1888 1740.2]          I want to say to you, for Christ's sake, unify. We cannot reform ourselves by putting our fingers on the wrongs of someone else. Christ says that we must love one another, that we must deal honestly, justly, and truly with one another. He says, "I hate your false weights and measures." He knows every one of us, and He wants us to come into close connection with Him. He told Cornelius where to find Peter. He knew just where Peter was to be found. The angel of the Lord could have given Cornelius the message, but this is not God's way. He wished to bring about a connection between Peter and Cornelius. The light He had given Peter was to be given by Peter to Cornelius.  {1888 1740.2}
[1888 1740.3]          My brethren, let the Lord God of Israel in among you.  Give Him room. Instead of manifesting hatred, manifest the love of God. God help us all to take a right position.  {1888 1740.3}
[1888 1740.4]         I believe that God is here today. If I did not believe this, I would not say what I have said. I believe He can send what I have said home to your hearts.  {1888 1740.4}
[1888 1740.5]          There is a work to be done, not by standing aloof from one another, but by working on God's principles. The Lord wants you to stand in His strength.                                                                              1741  He wants you to open the windows of the soul heavenward and close them earthward. He wants to reveal His salvation. He wants the medical missionary work and the gospel to be inseparably bound together. His work is to be a united whole. God wants the talents He has given Dr. Kellogg. He wants the talents that are in our institutions to be connected with the management of His work. Committees are to be formed which will have an interest in every part of the work. Then the work will be managed on a higher grade than it has yet been managed.  {1888 1740.5}
[1888 1741.1]          Medical missionary work opens the way for the gospel. I wish to say that God has not blessed the work as He would have blessed ［it］ had there been an appreciation of the work that he is carrying on. I thank God that Dr. Kellogg has not sunk into despair and infidelity, as I was afraid he would. Dr. Kellogg, it may be that I have written to you too strongly, but I felt that I must get hold of you, and hold you with all the power I had. I appreciate the work that is being carried on in medical missionary lines. How anyone can see this work, and not realize that God is working, is a mystery to me.  {1888 1741.1}
[1888 1741.2]          It is God's design that Dr. Kellogg shall stand in his place to give character to the work by reaching the higher classes. God's people ought to feel honored that He has given them instrumentalities whereby the higher classes may be reached.  {1888 1741.2}
[1888 1741.3]          I wish to say that I want to take hold of the medical missionary work to the utmost of my ability. We have done the best we could in this line of work in Australia.  I thank the Lord that His blessing has accompanied our                                                                              1742  work. Christ's ministers must stand in an altogether different position. They must be evangelists; they must be medical missionaries. They must take hold of the work intelligently. But it is of no use for them to think that they can do this while they drop the work which God has said should be connected with the gospel. If they drop out the medical missionary work, they need not think that they can carry forward their work successfully, for they have only half the necessary facilities.  {1888 1741.3}
[1888 1742.1]          The Lord loves us yet. Let us praise Him for this. Let us take hold of the work in a new way, with heart, and mind, and strength. Do not any longer pick flaws in your brethren. I see enough vultures watching for dead bodies. Let us have nothing of this nature in our work. Let there be no picking flaws. Attend to yourselves, and you will have all you can do. When you purify your souls by obeying the truth, you will have something to impart.  {1888 1742.1}
[1888 1742.2]          May God help you all and help me. I want help and strength and power. But do not quote Sister White till you stand on vantage ground, where you know what you are doing. Take the Word of God. It is full of meat and drink. Study the Bible, and you will know more of God than you do now. You will have something fresh to impart to others. You will not go over the same ground again and again. You will realize that there is a world to save. I ask you to put on the whole armor, and be sure that your feet are shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace.--Manuscript 43, 1901. (A talk presented by Ellen White in the Battle Creek College library, April 1, 1901.)     White Estate Washington, D. C. December, 1983  {1888 1742.2}
[1888 1743.1]       Chap. 203 - Remarks at Gen. Conf.         At this juncture Sister E. G. White, who was present, came forward, and spoke as follows:--  {1888 1743.1}
[1888 1743.2]          I feel a special interest in the movements and decisions that shall be made at this Conference regarding the things that should have been done years ago, and especially ten years ago, when we were assembled in Conference, and the Spirit and power of God came into our meeting, testifying that God was ready to work for this people if they would come into working order. The brethren assented to the light God had given, but there were those connected with our institutions, especially with the Review and Herald Office and the Conference, who brought in elements of unbelief, so that the light that was given was not acted upon. It was assented to, but no special change was made to bring about such a condition of things that the power of God could be revealed among his people.  {1888 1743.2}
[1888 1743.3]         The light then given me was that this people should stand higher than any other people on the face of the whole earth, that they should be a loyal people, a people who would rightly represent truth. The sanctifying power of the truth, revealed in their lives, was to distinguish them from the world. They were to stand in moral dignity, having such a close connection with heaven that the Lord God of Israel could give them a place in the earth.  {1888 1743.3}
[1888 1743.4]          Year after year the same acknowledgment was made, but the principles which exalt a people were not woven into the work. God gave them clear light as to what they should do, and what they should not do, but they departed from that light, and it is marvel to me that we stand in as much prosperity as we do today. It is because of the great mercy of our God, not because of our righteousness, but that his name should not be dishonored in the world.  {1888 1743.4}
[1888 1743.5]         In the thirty-first chapter of Exodus God says: "Verily my sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you.  {1888 1743.5}
[1888 1743.6]          It is not for men in any part of the world, in any line of his work, to depart from God's principles in any business transaction. God wants the world to see that business can be carried on in accordance with the principles that mark the character of God in Christ. What are God's commandments?--They are the wall which is built round his people. There is to be no departure from his principles, no bringing in of worldly policy principles. No worldly customs or practices are to be brought in for this people who are to be representatives of Christ to follow. When we keep the commandments of God, we are in touch with God, and he is connected with us.  {1888 1743.6}
[1888 1743.7]          We read in the first chapter of first Peter: "Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the strangers scattered throughout Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, through sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ: Grace unto you, and peace, be multiplied. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, to an inheritance incorruptible and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you." To gain this inheritance, you must be incorruptible and undefiled. You are not to be perverted in any way from the straight lines which God has laid down.  {1888 1743.7}
[1888 1743.8]          "Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation, ready to be revealed in the last time." We are living in the last time. We are standing as it were on the very borders of the final conflict.  {1888 1743.8}
[1888 1743.9]         "Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though now for a season, if need be, ye are                                                                              1744  in heaviness through manifold temptations; that the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honor and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ." Think of this, brethren. Consider it. There are thoughtful men here and they need to think.  {1888 1743.9}
[1888 1744.1]          "Whom having not seen, ye love; in whom, though now you see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable, and full of glory." This is the standard that God wants us to reach. "Receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation of your souls. Of which salvation the prophets have inquired and searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace that should come unto you; searching what or what manner of time the Spirit of God which was in them did signify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow; unto whom it was revealed, that not unto themselves, but unto us they did minister the things which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven; which things the angels desire to look into."  {1888 1744.1}
[1888 1744.2]          Every soul in every Conference, in every part of the Lord's vineyard, has the privilege of knowing the truth. But truth is not truth to those who do not practice it. Truth is only truth to you when you live it in the daily life, showing the world what those people must be who are at last saved.  {1888 1744.2}
[1888 1744.3]          "Wherefore, gird up the loins of your mind, be sober, and hope to the end for the grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ; as obedient children, not fashioning yourselves according to the former lusts in your ignorance."  {1888 1744.3}
[1888 1744.4]          Why, I ask you, are men who have not brought self into subjection allowed to stand in important positions of truth and handle sacred things? They have grown to the stature of men, but they have brought with them their childish tendencies. God does not want any such thing. He has made provision for all to have in them the grace of Christ. No others will enter heaven. There has been one rebellion there, and there will not be another. We have been given an opportunity to get rid of every kind of rebellion.  {1888 1744.4}
[1888 1744.5]          "As he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation." When you leave this meeting and go to your homes, be quick to hear and slow to speak. Keep yourselves under subjection to the Spirit of God. At the last Conference which I attended here, there was gossiping and controversy in every house. If the people had prayed instead of gossiping, if they had talked with God, the condition of things would have been very different.  {1888 1744.5}
[1888 1744.6]          Many of you have been educating yourselves to talk with human beings instead of talking with God. You have built up barriers against the principles which should have been carried into every part of the Lord's vineyard.  {1888 1744.6}
[1888 1744.7]          Slow to speak, slow to wrath. It only takes a word to fire up a man who has not made a practice of talking with God. This spirit is as contagious as the leprosy. One and another catch it, and thus dissension and strife and commotion are brought in. God is not in any of this work. Brethren, before we have finished, we shall know whether or not God is handling this Conference.  {1888 1744.7}
[1888 1744.8]          "As he which hath called you is holy, so be holy in all manner of conversation; because it is written, Be ye holy; for I am holy. And if ye call on the Father, who without respect of persons judgeth according to every man's work, pass the time of your sojourning here in fear." You may be exalted to heaven as far as position is concerned, but position does not make the man. Do you obey the commandments of God? Are you one with God? Are you sanctified by the Spirit of God? Those who fill positions in the Conference must have the righteousness of Christ. This gives a man a power in his work.  {1888 1744.8}
[1888 1744.9]          "And if ye call on the Father, who without respect of persons judgeth according to every man's work, pass the time of your sojourning here in fear." Do not exalt self. Christ has said, "Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light."  {1888 1744.9}
[1888 1744.10]          "Pass the time of your sojourning here in fear; forasmuch as ye know that ye are not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold." If you depart from the principles that are to live through the eternal ages, and bring common things into God's service, he will scatter your work to the four winds.  {1888 1744.10}
[1888 1744.11]         "Ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation received by tradition from your fathers." There are those here that have traditions, and they stand just as the Pharisees stood. Notwithstanding they may say that unity and love, compassion and tenderness are correct principles, yet in their own line of practice they cling to the old traditions. "You are to stand by the old traditions," they say. But what we want is God's traditions. We want to have the living principles of heaven brought into our lives.  {1888 1744.11}
[1888 1744.12]         You are redeemed by the precious blood of Christ, the Lamb without blemish and without spot. And what were you redeemed from? Let me read it again. "Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation received by tradition from your fathers; but with the precious blood of Christ, as a lamb without blemish and without spot; who verily was foreordained before the foundation of the world, but was manifest in these last times for you, who by him do believe in God, that raised him up from the dead, and gave him glory; that your faith and hope might be in God. Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth"--it means everything whether you are bound up with God by the truth, or whether you are not. "Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see that ye love one another with a pure heart fervently." Think of this.  {1888 1744.12}
[1888 1744.13]          "Being born again." You see, if we do these things, we are born of the Spirit. "Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth forever." We want you to do all these things. Here are men, sober and right-minded men, who are occupying influential positions on committees, and are handling sacred things, things connected with the service of God. These individuals have been called to bear responsibilities, to carry an influence in the work of God, and the work has been increasing, and ought to increase to fourfold of what it is. Some of those engaged in the work have their intelligence sanctified, and others are unsanctified, but everything will be revealed; for "by their fruits ye shall know them."  {1888 1744.13}
[1888 1744.14]          Now, whatever the work done by men in responsible positions, its character                                                                              1745  will be testified to by its fruits. In the office of publication, the light that God has given me for years is that those in positions of responsibility there are to gather in the youth, to talk to them, to train them for the Lord's service. Do not indulge a spirit of combativeness. Keep the unsanctified tongues under control. Do not blame and censure. Act just as you would want the overseers to act toward you were you in the position of these young people. God wants every individual in his service to represent him.  {1888 1744.14}
[1888 1745.1]          The men who have woven their own human passions into life and character, who have nurtured self all the way along, are not to think that they are qualified to deal with human minds. God wants every person to begin at home, and there live the Christ-life. In the church and in every business transaction a man will be just what he is in his home. If he submits to the Holy Spirit's guidance in the home, if he understands his responsibility to deal with minds there, then when in responsible positions he will pursue the same course. Remembering the tenderness of Christ toward him, he will manifest the same love and tenderness toward others.  {1888 1745.1}
[1888 1745.2]          All who are educated in the office of publication should see there exemplified the principles of heaven. I would rather lay a child of mine in his grave than have him go there to see these principles mangled and perverted. The principles of heaven are to be carried out in every family, in the discipline of every church, in every establishment, in every institution, in every school, and in everything that shall be managed. You have no right to manage, unless you manage in God's order. Are you under the control of God? Do you see your responsibility to him? If you do realize this responsibility, you will realize that you are to mold and fashion minds after the divine similitude; and then those in the different institutions here, who are being trained and educated to become workers, will work for God, to hold up the standard of righteousness.  {1888 1745.2}
[1888 1745.3]          O, my very soul is drawn out in these things! Men who have not learned to submit themselves to the control and discipline of God, are not competent to train the youth, to deal with human minds. It is just as much an impossibility for them to do this work as it would be for them to make a world. That these men should stand in a sacred place, to be as the voice of God to the people, as we once believed the General Conference to be,--that is past. What we want now is a reorganization. We want to begin at the foundation, and to build upon a different principle.  {1888 1745.3}
[1888 1745.4]         The institution under the management of Dr. Kellogg has done a great work for the education of the youth. It has sent forth more workers in the cause in medical missionary gospel lines than any other agency I know of among our people throughout the world. And I ask, How have you treated the matter? Have you felt that you were to honor God by respecting and honoring the work that has been done in his name for the upbuilding of his cause.  {1888 1745.4}
[1888 1745.5]          The principles of health reform have been proclaimed by us as a people for thirty years. And yet there are among us ministers of the gospel and members of the church who have no respect for the light that God has given upon health reform. They eat as they please, and work as they please. God calls for a straight testimony to be given to those who claim to believe that we are living in the last days of this earth's history. A line of distinction must be drawn between those who serve God, and those who serve him not. God calls upon his people to put away self-pleasing. When in body, soul, and spirit they will dedicate themselves to God, his power will be revealed in a remarkable manner. Here are men who are standing at the head of our various institutions, of the educational interest, and of the Conferences in different localities and in different States. All these are to stand as representative men, to have a voice in molding and fashioning the plans that shall be carried out. There are to be more than one or two or three men to consider the whole vast field. The work is great, and there is no one human mind that can plan for the work which needs to be done.  {1888 1745.5}
[1888 1745.6]          There are those who always take a negative position. This counts nothing toward building up the work. What has been done here in Michigan? What has been done in America, in the fields that have needed laborers and efficient helpers? I ask you what field where the people have never heard the truth, has been searched out and worked? Who has been preparing men to take hold of the field? And yet upon us rests the responsibility of fulfilling Christ's command, "Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature." After Christ's baptism he preached the gospel to the cities that were round about. He was working and healing--the medical missionary work was bound up with the preaching of the gospel. I am so thankful for the medical missionary work, carried in gospel lines. It is to be taught, it is to be carried forward; for it is the very work that Christ did when on this earth. He was the greatest missionary the world ever saw.  {1888 1745.6}
[1888 1745.7]          You may say:  "Why not, then, take hold of the work, and heal the sick as Christ did?"--I answer, You are not ready. Some have believed; some have been healed; but there are many who make themselves sick by intemperate eating or by indulging in other wrong habits. When they get sick, shall we pray for them to be raised up, that they may carry on the very same work again? There must be a reformation throughout our ranks; the people must reach a higher standard before we can expect the power of God to be manifested in a marked manner for the healing of the sick.  {1888 1745.7}
[1888 1745.8]          We talk of the Holy Ghost; we preach of the Holy Ghost; but we need to understand better what the office of the Holy Ghost is. We need to understand that we must co-operate with God in every sense or God can not co-operate with us. "We are laborers together with God."  {1888 1745.8}
[1888 1745.9]         According to the light that has been given me--and just how it is to be accomplished I can not say--greater strength must be brought into the managing force of the Conference. But this will not be done by intrusting responsibilities to men who have had light poured upon them year after year for the last ten or fifteen years, and yet have not heeded the light that God has given them. The word of God is to be our guide. Have you given heed to the Word? The Testimonies are not by any means to take the place of the Word. They are to bring you to that neglected Word, that you may eat the words of Christ, that you may feed upon them, that by living faith you may be built up from that upon which you feed. If you live in obedience to Christ and his word, you are eating the leaves of the tree of life, which are for the healing of the nations.  {1888 1745.9}
[1888 1745.10]          Here are the very words that we want to bring into our life practice. The men that have long stood in positions of trust while disregarding the light that God                                                                              1746  has given, are not to be depended upon. God wants them to be removed. He wants a new life element brought into the publishing institutions. There are those who have stood as managers and yet have not managed after God's order. Some have served on committees here and committees there, and have felt free to dictate just what the committee should say and do, claiming that those who did not carry out these ideas were sinning against Christ. When the power of God is manifest in the church and in the management of the various departments of his work, when it is evident that the managers are themselves controlled by the Holy Spirit of God, then it is time to consider that you are safe in accepting what they may say, under God. But you must know that you are guided by the principles of the Word of the living God. The Great General of armies, the Captain of the Lord's host, is our leader.  {1888 1745.10}
[1888 1746.1]         The children of Israel thought that if they should have a king and be like the other nations, they would be a wonderful people. God directed his servant Samuel to tell them what would be the result if their desire were granted. He told them what kings would do. Nevertheless, they said, we will have a king to reign over us. They had a king, and to their sorrow they learned of how little avail was an earthly ruler when God went not forth with their armies.  {1888 1746.1}
[1888 1746.2]          Now I want to say, God has not put any kingly power in our ranks to control this or that branch of the work. The work has been greatly restricted by the efforts to control it in every line. Here is a vineyard presenting its barren places that have received no labor. And if one should start out to till these places in the name of the Lord, unless he should get the permission of the men in a little circle of authority he would receive no help. But God means that his workers shall have help. If a hundred should start out on a mission to these destitute fields, crying unto God, he would open the way before them. Let me tell you, if your heart is in the work, and you have faith in God, you need not depend upon the sanction of any minister or any people; if you go right to work in the name of the Lord, in a humble way doing what you can to teach the truth, God will vindicate you. If the work had not been so restricted by an impediment here, and an impediment there, and on the other side an impediment, it would have gone forward in its majesty. It would have gone in weakness at first, but the God of heaven lives; the great Overseer lives, the One who knew where Cornelius lived, and who appeared to him as an angel, and declared to him, Your prayers and your alms have come up as a memorial before God. And now do you send men for one Simon, whose surname is Peter, who lives with one Simon a tanner. And he told him the very place where Simon the tanner lived. Then the angel of the Lord went to Peter, and prepared his mind for the reception of the men.  {1888 1746.2}
[1888 1746.3]         Our God knew about the Ethiopian who was in his chariot studying the prophecy of Isaiah concerning Christ, and he sent Philip to meet that Ethiopian, and the Ethiopian asked him to come and sit in his chariot, and there Philip proclaimed the truth to him more fully. And he said, Here is water; what doth hinder me to be baptized? And he was led down and baptized, because he believed on the Lord Jesus Christ.  {1888 1746.3}
[1888 1746.4]          The Lord enters into every house, into every office, into every room, where his work is done. Angels of God are passing and repassing through these offices, and there is a record kept of everything that is done in these places. By this record the workers are to be judged. "By thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned;" every word and action. God is watching, and every one will be rewarded according as his works have been.  {1888 1746.4}
[1888 1746.5]          The time has come when this people are to be born again. Those that have never been born again, and those that have forgotten that they were purged from their old sins, and can not see afar off, and have practiced their old habits of talking, prejudicing others, hindering the work, and being generally in the way of its advancement, would better be converted. God wants you to be converted, and may he help, that this work may go forward. He is a power for his people when they come into order. There must be a renovation, a reorganization; a power and strength must be brought into the committees that are necessary. Let every one of you go home, not to chat, chat, chat, but to pray. Go home and pray. Talk with God. Go home and plead with God to mold and fashion you after the divine similitude.  {1888 1746.5}
[1888 1746.6]          Let us right here at this meeting see that the converting power of God is essential. If we will take hold of the Master, take hold of all the power he has given us, the salvation of God will be revealed. Let me tell you that the sick will be healed when you have faith to come to God in the right way. We thank God that we have the medical missionary work. Wherever we carry the gospel, we can teach the people how to take care of themselves. This is our pioneer work. The medical missionary work gives us access to places where otherwise we could not enter, where the people would not give us a hearing. We have been in the field. We have been over the ground. We know what this means.  {1888 1746.6}
[1888 1746.7]          There are places in the South to be worked. God will help us all to act our part if we will only have the spirit of self-denial and self-sacrifice. In the name of the Lord we call for men to build up and strengthen this work; but they themselves need to be built up in the most holy faith, that they may work in the different Conferences, that there may be a healthy, holy influence circulating through each Conference, and that there shall be a supply in any case where God calls for men to enter missionary fields. There is a great work to be done, and my heart is panting and longing for the salvation of souls.  {1888 1746.7}
[1888 1746.8]          God wants us to love one another. He says, "By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another," "as I have loved you; that ye also love one another." This is the new commandment. It was new because Christ had not, before it was spoken, given the evidence of how much he loves us. "As I have loved you,"-- that makes it a new commandment. He wants you to consider his love, manifested in dying for our sinful race; and consider what you can do in order to extend the knowledge of that love. Every believer in the truth has a relation to another soul, and that soul to still another, and through these lines of influence we may extend the blessings of God's grace. Thus we may diffuse heaven's atmosphere in place of the malarious atmosphere which has surrounded so many souls; and by means of which God's work has been hindered and his name dishonored.  {1888 1746.8}
[1888 1746.9]          Brethren, remember that you are dealing with sacred things. Again I urge you to go home and pray. I have many things as they were written out in my diary ten years ago; I shall have these things copied that I may read them to you. I shall read you what God                                                                              1747  expects of his people, who believe the grandest truth ever given to our world. We have a whole treasure house of truth, and if you will become familiar with the truth while here, you can bring from the treasure house things new and old, and you will be able to help the people wherever you may go.  {1888 1746.9}
[1888 1747.1]          In this city there are many in the school, many in the publishing house, and many training for the medical missionary work. And on every hand there is work to be done. There is work in the regions right around us, and a wide field for work in the regions beyond. God help us to stand prepared for the battle, having on the whole armor, and our feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace. That is what you need. Be at peace among yourselves. When you do that, you are educating character. You are forming characters for the future, immortal life. I want to have a home with the blessed, and I want you to have a home there. I want to work in harmony with you, and I want that every one who has an impetuous temper, that will flare up and lead him to act like a frantic man--I want him, as he begins to speak in this way, to remember Christ, and sit right down and hold his peace. Say not a word.  {1888 1747.1}
[1888 1747.2]          God help us to restrain our tongues. The voice is a precious talent, and it is to be used to a purpose. It is not lent to you that you may swear; but every one, who gives way to an unholy temper might just as well swear. God help us to submit to Jesus Christ, and to have his power right here and now.  {1888 1747.2}
[1888 1748.1]       Chap. 204 - Remarks at Gen. Conf.          Mrs. E. G. White: I have been given light all along the way in regard to the workings of the cause, and last night some things in regard to the medical missionary work were brought more especially before me.  {1888 1748.1}
[1888 1748.2]          When health reform was first brought to our notice, about thirty-five years ago, the light presented to me was contained in this scripture. "The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me; because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound; to proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn; to appoint unto them that mourn in                                                                              1749  Zion, to give them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, the garments of praise for the spirit of heaviness; that they might be called trees of righteousness, the planting of the Lord, that he might be glorified. And they shall build the old wastes, they shall raise up the former desolations, and they shall repair the waste cities, the desolations of many generations."  {1888 1748.2}
[1888 1749.1]         In the light given me so long ago, I was shown that our own people, those who claimed to believe the present truth, should do this work. How were they to do it? In accordance with the directions Christ gave his twelve disciples, when he called them together, and sent them forth to preach the gospel. "When he had called unto him his twelve disciples, he gave them power against unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of sickness, and all manner of disease. . . . These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded them, saying, Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not; but go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand, Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils; freely ye have received, freely give."  {1888 1749.1}
[1888 1749.2]          In the light given me so long ago, I was shown that intemperance would prevail in the world to an alarming extent, and that everyone of the people of God must take an elevated stand in regard to reformation in habits and practices. At that time I was eating meat two or three times a day, and I was fainting away two or three times a day. The Lord presented a general plan before me. I was shown that God would give to his commandment-keeping people a reform diet, and that as they received this, their disease and suffering would be greatly lessened. I was shown that this work would progress.  {1888 1749.2}
[1888 1749.3]         Then, in after years, the light was given that we should have a sanitarium, a health institution, which was to be established right among us. This was the means God was to use in bringing his people to a right understanding in regard to health reform. It was also to be the means by which we were to gain access to those not of our faith. We were to have an institution where the sick could be relieved of suffering, and that without drug medication. God declared that he himself would go before his people in this work.  {1888 1749.3}
[1888 1749.4]         Well, the work has been steadily increasing. The way was opened for our churches to take hold of it. I proclaimed health reform everywhere I went. At our camp meetings I spoke on Sunday afternoons, and I proclaimed the message of temperance in eating, drinking, and dressing. This was the message I bore for years before I left for Australia.  {1888 1749.4}
[1888 1749.5]          But there were those who did not come up to the light God had given. There were those in attendance at our camp meetings who ate and drank improperly. Their diet was not in harmony with the light God had given, and it was impossible for them to appreciate the truth in its sacred, holy bearing.  {1888 1749.5}
[1888 1749.6]          So the light has been gradually coming in. Over and over again instruction was given that our health institutions were to reach all classes of people. The gospel of Jesus Christ includes the work of helping the sick. When I heard that Dr. Kellogg had taken up the medical missionary work, I encouraged him with heart and soul, because I knew that only by this work can the prejudice which exists in the world against our faith be broken down.  {1888 1749.6}
[1888 1749.7]          In Australia we have tried to do all we could in this line. We located in Cooranbong, and there, where the people have to send twenty-five miles for a doctor, and pay him twenty-five dollars a visit, we helped the sick and suffering all we could. Seeing that we understood something of disease, the people brought their sick to us, and we cared for them. Thus we entirely broke down the prejudice in that place.  {1888 1749.7}
[1888 1749.8]          Here is Battle Creek, with a large church, the members of which are called upon, in the name of the Lord, to go out into the field and help their fellow beings, to bring joy to those in sorrow, to heal the sick, to show men and women that they are destroying themselves.  {1888 1749.8}
[1888 1749.9]          Medical missionary work is the pioneer work. It is to be connected with the gospel ministry. It is the gospel in practice, the gospel practically carried out. I have been made so sorry to see that our people have not taken hold of this work as they should. They have not gone out into the places round about to see what they could do to help the suffering. Dr. Kellogg has been carrying too heavy a load, and our own people have been standing by, warring against him. His work has been made heavier and harder because of the lack of sympathy shown by those who ought to have seen the importance of the work he was doing.  {1888 1749.9}
[1888 1749.10]          Cautions were given Dr. Kellogg, showing him that his work was to reach the higher classes by maintaining the very highest standard in the Sanitarium. This is the only way in which the higher classes can be reached; and I felt that our people ought to feel highly honored because God had placed among us an instrumentality that could reach the higher classes. I saw that these would come to the Sanitarium, and would receive help from the treatment. They would see and be charmed by the spirit pervading the institution. They would feel full of peace and rest as prayer was offered at their bedside.  {1888 1749.10}
[1888 1749.11]          This is the work which is to interest the world, which is to break down prejudice, and force itself upon the attention of the world.  {1888 1749.11}
[1888 1749.12]          I encouraged Dr. Kellogg all I could, and cautioned him when I saw that he was bearing too heavy a load; for what would the work do were he to drop out? As he labored with all his skill in the most difficult cases in the institution, the responsibility upon him was heavy enough. He did not need any of your discouragement. The responsibility of the lives in his hands was enough. As he prayed about his work, and then took up the most difficult cases, where if the knife had slipped one hair's breadth, it would have cost a life, God stood by his side, and an angel's hand was upon his hand, guiding it through the operation.  {1888 1749.12}
[1888 1749.13]          All human beings are of value in the sight of God, because they were purchased by the blood of his only begotten Son. He wants everyone to stand in close connection with him. The medical missionary work is doing this, and it should have the support of everyone of you.  {1888 1749.13}
[1888 1749.14]          When the Sanitarium Hospital was to be built, there was so much opposition to this move that in duty bound I had to stand before the people, and say, "From the light that has been given me, this building should be erected." Soon after the building was finished, I came to Battle Creek, and Dr. Kellogg said, "You shall be the first to occupy it." He gave us rooms there, and we thought we should occupy them for the winter. But the sick came till room after room was occupied. I saw the situation, and I said, "I can not stay here any longer; for those who wish to be relieved of their suffering are crowding                                                                              1750  in, and the rooms I have will be needed. The doctor begged me to stay, but I told him that I could not. I hired a house. And it was not long before the hospital was full of patients.  {1888 1749.14}
[1888 1750.1]          Thus the work has moved on. And I have seen that all heaven is interested in the work of relieving suffering humanity. Satan is exerting all his powers to obtain control over the souls and bodies of men. He is trying to bind them to the wheels of his chariot. My heart is made sad as I look at our churches, which ought to be connected in heart and soul and practice with the medical missionary work.  {1888 1750.1}
[1888 1750.2]          In Australia we have been wrestling to get a sanitarium established, and a building is now in process of erection, though not yet completed. The sanitarium work was started in a private dwelling-house, and the one in charge of it devoted part of his time to Conference work and part of his time to medical work. He was afraid that it would not be possible to pay the rent of the house which had been hired; so in order to help, I rented one room, and Brother Baker rented two. But these rooms were soon needed for patients, and the work has grown so that at the present time several houses are rented for the sanitarium patients and nurses.  {1888 1750.2}
[1888 1750.3]          Through this work many souls have accepted the truth. A minister from Tasmania, a wealthy and educated man, came to the Sanitarium for treatment, and while there, became interested in the truth. He soon began keeping the Sabbath, and he at once began to help the work with his means.  {1888 1750.3}
[1888 1750.4]          Whole families have commenced keeping the Sabbath through some of the members coming to the Sanitarium for treatment. But I need not say more about this; for you know it. You are not ignorant of it.  {1888 1750.4}
[1888 1750.5]          I wish to tell you that soon there will be no work done in ministerial lines but medical missionary work. The work of a minister is to minister. Our ministers are to work on the gospel plan of ministering. It has been presented to me that all through America there are barren fields. As I traveled through the South on my way to the Conference, I saw city after city that was unworked. What is the matter? The ministers are hovering over churches, which know the truth, while thousands are perishing out of Christ. If the proper instruction were given, if the proper methods were followed, every church member would do his work as a member of the body. He would do Christian missionary work. But the churches are dying, and they want a minister to preach to them. They should be taught to bring a faithful tithe to God, that he may strengthen and bless them. They should be brought into working order, that the breath of God may come to them. They should be taught that unless they can stand alone, without a minister, they need to be converted anew, and baptized anew. They need to be born again.  {1888 1750.5}
[1888 1750.6]         The barren fields in America have been presented to me. In every city in Michigan there should be a monument erected for God. You have been long in the truth. Had you carried the work forward in the lines in which God intended you to, had you done medical missionary work, trying to heal soul and body, you would have seen hundreds and thousands coming into the truth. But this will not be seen while you crowd into Battle Creek, leaving unworked the places which should have the truth. The Lord has said to his people, "Get out of Battle Creek. Work for souls ready to perish," and they should get out of Battle Creek. Go to places where the people have not heard the truth, and live before them the gospel of Jesus Christ. Do among them practical missionary work. Thus many souls will be brought to a knowledge of the truth.  {1888 1750.6}
[1888 1750.7]          You will never be ministers after the gospel order till you show a decided interest in medical missionary work, the gospel of healing and blessing and strengthening. Come up to the help of the Lord, to the help of the Lord against the mighty powers of darkness, that it be not said of you, "Curse ye Meroz, curse ye bitterly the inhabitants thereof: because they came not to the help of the Lord."  {1888 1750.7}
[1888 1750.8]          I was troubled before leaving California. I did not want to come to Battle Creek. I was afraid the burdens I would have to bear would cost my life. I knew that every church in Michigan needs the sanctification of the Spirit of God. I knew that the ministers laboring with those who know the truth, tending them like sick sheep, should be out in the field, planting the standard of truth in new places, bringing the sick to their houses, and clothing the naked. Christ says that his righteousness will go before those who do this work, and that the glory of God will be their rereward, But this work is not done by our churches, and the ministers are preaching to those who know the truth, when there are thousands who know nothing of the third angel's message.  {1888 1750.8}
[1888 1750.9]          I said that I could not go to Battle Creek. The weather was too severe for me to make the journey. The Conference was appointed to be held in Oakland. But night after night I was speaking to a congregation like the one now before me. Then I would wake up and pray, saying, "Lord, what does this mean?" I thought that I could not go to Battle Creek; but when I found that my mind was there, and that in the night season I was working there, I said, "I think I will have to go to Battle Creek, notwithstanding the fact that the Conference has been appointed to be held in Oakland."  {1888 1750.9}
[1888 1750.10]          Then came the difficulty of where I would stay while in Battle Creek. No matter with whom I should stay, it would be said, "Some one has been talking with Sister White, telling her about the state of the church. This is why she talks as she does."  {1888 1750.10}
[1888 1750.11]          Dr. Kellogg has kindly invited me to make his house my home, but I had decided that I could not do this. One Friday night at our season of prayer, while I was asking the Lord to guide me and show me what to do, the Spirit of God came in, and a holy, solemn awe fell upon us. A voice said to me, "Respect the courtesy of Dr. Kellogg. I have appointed him as my physician, and I will be his helper if he will trust wholly in me. You can encourage him." With the voice there came a fragrance as of beautiful flowers: and though none of the family saw what I saw, or heard what I heard, yet they felt the influence of the Spirit, and were weeping and praising God.  {1888 1750.11}
[1888 1750.12]          Then, of course, I accepted Dr. Kellogg's invitation. It is because of the direction of the Lord that I am staying there. There I can find retirement. I thank the Lord that I am there.  {1888 1750.12}
[1888 1750.13]          It is because of the directions I have received from the Lord that I have the courage to stand among you and speak as I do, notwithstanding the way in which you may look at the medical missionary work. I wish to say that the medical missionary work is God's work. The Lord wants every one of his ministers to come into line. Take hold of the medical missionary work, and it will give you access to the people. Their hearts will be touched as you minister to their necessities. As you relieve                                                                              1751  their sufferings, you will find opportunity to speak to them of the love of Jesus.  {1888 1750.13}
[1888 1751.1]          I am ready to say to you today that I am in harmony with the resolution. Many who have been more or less out of line since the Minneapolis meeting will be brought into line. God will help those who love the truth, who give themselves, heart and mind and strength, to him. God will work mightily with his ministers when their hearts are filled with love for the poor lost sheep of the house of Israel. Hunt up the backsliders, those who once knew what religion was, and give them the message of mercy. The story of Christ's love will touch a chord in their hearts. Christ draws human beings to himself with the chord which God has let down from heaven to save the race. The love of Christ can be measured only when this cord is measured.  {1888 1751.1}
[1888 1751.2]         God wants every soul to be imbued with the Holy Spirit. He wants those who have felt it their duty to circulate disparaging reports about Dr. Kellogg and the medical missionary work to be converted. Take hold of the gospel ministry as it really is.  {1888 1751.2}
[1888 1751.3]          I am fully in favor of this resolution, because I know that medical missionary work is the gospel, in practice, and, as the Lord has declared, is never, never to be separated from the gospel ministry. If the workers in California and Michigan, the two great centers of our work, would become converted and stand before the Lord as little children, the salvation of God would be revealed. What we need is to seek earnestly for kindness and humility. Our hearts need to be cleansed from all that has led to separation, to the speaking of words which would not have been spoken if men had sincerely tried to see what the medical missionary work is really doing.  {1888 1751.3}
[1888 1751.4]          Medical missionary work, ministering to the sick and suffering, can not be separated from the gospel. God help those whose attention has been aroused on this subject to have the mind of Christ, the sympathy of Christ. God help you to remember that Christ was a worker, that he went from place to place healing the sick. If we were as closely connected with Christ as were his disciples, God could work through us to heal many who are suffering.  {1888 1751.4}
[1888 1751.5]          The Lord bless his people, and enable them to come to a right understanding of his will.  {1888 1751.5}
[1888 1752.1]       Chap. 205 - An Appeal to our Ministers.                        Talk to Ministers by Mrs. E. G. White                                April 15, 1901.            There is much that must be considered, which can not be touched this morning, and I hardly know what to bring before you, because there is so much to say. The light that has been given me for the past fifteen years has been a representation of the great responsibility which is attached to the work of the ministry. The work of the minister should be regarded in a far higher light. It is the low estimate placed on this work that leaves our Conferences in such a weak, feeble condition. We can not afford this. Those ministers who place a low estimate on the work intrusted to them neither do justice to themselves or to the church. Just as long as our ministers fail to feel a sense of responsibility proportionate to the greatness of their work, there will be a deficiency in our Conferences.  {1888 1752.1}
[1888 1752.2]          We can not, as a people, allow things to go on in this way. Those who are placed in charge of Conferences should be men who understand the movements of the Spirit of God upon the human heart, so that when the Spirit is absent they will know that something is wrong. Before they give the word of God to the people, they are to understand what it means to talk with God.  {1888 1752.2}
[1888 1752.3]          In many minds principles have become so confused that it is difficult for them to grasp correct principles. So great is the dullness of conception that many know scarcely anything of what it means to be witnesses for Christ in these last days. If they only knew, if they only understood, if they could only see what might be in comparison with what is, there would be such an awakening, such a breaking down before God as we have never seen before.  {1888 1752.3}
[1888 1752.4]          There is a great necessity for individual examination. You may very intelligently examine your brother-ministers and very closely judge them, while you yourself are in far more need of closer examination and judging than you bestow on them. Many lay burdens on their brethren, weakening and discouraging them by their criticism, instead of uplifting and strengthening them. God wants us to take ourselves in hand. Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith or not. Prove your own selves. Just as soon as you fasten the mind on Jesus Christ, the Saviour who made a complete sacrifice for every one; just as soon as you see that you must be a complete man because he has made a complete sacrifice for you, you will seek earnestly for help from above to overcome your own failings.  {1888 1752.4}
[1888 1752.5]          I am not going to specify any one in particular as being in the wrong. There should be a general reformation, a closer examination of self. Ask yourselves the question, "What should I be?" Christ says, "Without me ye can do nothing."  {1888 1752.5}
[1888 1752.6]          My heart has been filled with sadness as I have looked over the field and seen the barren places. What does this mean? Who are standing as representatives of Jesus Christ? Who feels a burden for the souls who can not receive the truth till it is brought to them. Our ministers are hovering over the churches, as though the angel of mercy was not making efforts to save souls.  {1888 1752.6}
[1888 1752.7]          God holds these ministers responsible for the souls of those who are in darkness. He does not call you to go into fields that need no physician. Establish your churches with the understanding that they need not expect the minister to wait upon them and to be continually feeding them. They have the truth; they know what truth is. They should have root in themselves. These should strike down deeply, that they may reach up higher and still higher. They must be rooted and grounded in the faith.  {1888 1752.7}
[1888 1752.8]          Very many will get up some test that is not given in the word of God. We have our test in the Bible,--the commandments of God and the testimony of Jesus Christ. "Here are they that keep the commandments of God and have the faith of Jesus." This is the true test, but many other tests will arise among the people. They will come in in multitudes, springing up from this one and that one. There will be a continual rising up of some foreign thing to call attention from the true test of God.  {1888 1752.8}
[1888 1752.9]          These things make it necessary that the minister who meets these tests should have a discerning mind, that he may not give credence to any false doctrine. Voices will be heard, saying, Lo, here is Christ, when there is no Christ there at all. It is some human notion which they wish men to accept and believe.  {1888 1752.9}
[1888 1752.10]          But the saddest thing is that principles become perverted. Not that there is no one who tries to carry out principle, but that principle has become so daubed with untempered mortar that it will need the closest investigation from the word of God to see if all is in accordance with the principles of true godliness, founded upon a "Thus saith the Lord."  {1888 1752.10}
[1888 1752.11]          God wants those who have come to this Conference to wake up, that they may not be sleeping on the walls of Zion. There should be an investigation of self. When you begin this work, you will find that you have your hands full. Too many who have entered the ministry have not had that thorough, cleansing, refining influence upon mind and character that takes away the chaff, enabling them to bring to the foundation Stone only gold and silver and precious stones. Here is the great need, the great lack. God wants us to come to him just as we are, throw our helpless souls upon Jesus Christ, and be born again.  {1888 1752.11}
[1888 1752.12]          The fact is, many have entered the ministry with a babyish, childish, pettish, and self-willed spirit, just as their mothers allowed them to grow up. This is why I am speaking so often to fathers and mothers about realizing the great                                                                              1753  responsibility that rests upon them. Every particle of this childishness must be left behind. You have grown to the full stature of men, therefore the childish things you entertained, the disagreeable traits of character which you know are not after Christ's order, your impetuous words, must be put away.  {1888 1752.12}
[1888 1753.1]          Words are a talent, and you have no right to use God's talents in any way but for his glory, for the benefit of every one around you. There must be a thorough conversion of the soul, that there may be a conversion of the tongue and lips. Then the treasure house of the soul will be full of precious truths, because Christ's character is studied. Then you will be blessed as overseers and shepherds. And when you as shepherds, exemplifying the traits of Christ's character, come before the flock, they will see the importance of having practical religion, practical godliness, not merely the accepting of a form or a theory.  {1888 1753.1}
[1888 1753.2]          Some think that they must be so wonderfully orthodox, but they are not orthodox at all after Christ's order. They catch some little point and dwell upon it, magnifying it above all else. Of those who do not see as they do they say, "We do not want this man to preach because he does not see this point," and, "We do not want that man to preach because he does not see that point." But they do not know what they are about. Leave that man with God.  {1888 1753.2}
[1888 1753.3]          It is not for you to dissect the ideas of this one and that one. We served our time at this at Minneapolis. Let there be no more of it in the work of God. God wants us to realize that judgment is right upon us. Let us beware lest before we are aware of it, the thief comes upon us with stealthy tread. Let us stand where we look not at the defects and errors of others, but at Jesus, saying, "I have an individual case pending in the heavenly courts. It means everything to me whether I shall be weighed in the balances of the sanctuary and found complete in him, or whether I shall be found wanting."  {1888 1753.3}
[1888 1753.4]         Provision has been made for every one of us to be saved. Those who do not accept the provision made by the shedding of the blood of the Son of the infinite God place their minds on little items, to the neglect of the great truths essential for salvation. They are diverted from the great Pattern, diverted from the study of the character of Christ. Failing to see him, they are not changed from glory to glory, from character to character.  {1888 1753.4}
[1888 1753.5]          God wants us to look to Jesus. But we are not Bible-keepers. We do not obey the commandments of God. A lawyer came to Christ with the question, "What shall I do to inherit eternal life?" Knowing what was in the mind of the lawyer, Christ placed upon him the burden of the answer. "What is written in the law?" he asked. "How readest thou?" I wonder whether you do not need your attention called to this. "How readest thou?"  {1888 1753.5}
[1888 1753.6]          The question asked by the lawyer is a decided one, and with the answer comes sounding down along the line to our time. The lawyer answered, "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself." This includes the whole man. The powers of the body as well as of the mind are to be used in the work of God. The whole being is to be consecrated to the service of the Master.  {1888 1753.6}
[1888 1753.7]          There are many things I wish to say which I shall touch at another time. I want now to say to you, Look unto Jesus, and see in him what you should be. In order to have eternal life we must love God supremely and our neighbor as ourselves. On these two great arms hang all the law and the prophets. These principles take in the entire Bible. We may have faith, hope, and confidence; but these will do us no good unless we have the love of Christ in the soul. The love that the Saviour has expressed for us we are to express for our brethren. This love will exert a vivifying influence upon the life and a reformative influence upon the character. This is what God wants to see.  {1888 1753.7}
[1888 1753.8]          As I have seen the fields ripe unto the harvest, and as I have seen the lack of interest manifested in them, I have wondered how you could do as you have done. I can not understand it. If you are connected with him who gave his life to save the world, how can you see the purchase of his blood perishing in their sins without making any efforts to save them? Christ says, "I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance." We are not to give the call to those who have received the truth and understand it, to whom it has been repeated over and over again till some one thinks he must bring in something original. He brings in little fables which are not worth a straw. These he brings forward as tests God has given, when Satan has originated them to divert minds from the true tests God has given. Thou shalt love supremely the God of heaven. This is your first work. And when you do this, you will love your neighbor as yourself. You will treat human beings as souls Christ died to save. Put away all pettishness and fretfulness. All these things are to be purged from the heart. You are to be purified through belief in the truth. God wants us to have the sanctification of the Spirit.  {1888 1753.8}
[1888 1753.9]          The truth is to be borne to those who know it not. Labor for souls as they who must give account to God. Every one of you will be called to account for what you ought to have done and did not do. God wants you to be faithful stewards. He wants you to seek for the lost sheep of the house of Israel, he wants you to be hunters and fishers for souls. He wants to see manifested in you the living faith which knows how to labor for souls. He will use men who will seek earnestly for sinners, who will get down on their knees and pray with them. God wants you to make more earnest efforts than ever before to go into the regions beyond, then when the next Conference is held, it will be found that churches have been established in many places. Angels of God are waiting for an opportunity to work with you.  {1888 1753.9}
[1888 1753.10]          Christ came to save that which was lost, and he calls you to go forth to labor for those who know not the truth, instead of only sermonizing and doing a little work for the churches. You would then do fifty times as much in encouraging the churches and setting them a right example. God wants you to know how to wrestle, to know what it is to labor for souls, and to carry the burden of souls on your heart. When you are educating them, Christ is educating you. When you are giving them lessons, Christ is giving you his lessons, and these are of the greatest value. To those who have placed stumbling-blocks in the way of their brethren, who have felt it their solemn duty to hold back men who have the truth, and who could give the trumpet a certain sound, I would say, Take your hands off quickly. Feel that you have a work to do for your own souls, and that it is best for you to be about it, lest you lose the                                                                              1754  chance of so growing up into Christ and be complete in him.  {1888 1753.10}
[1888 1754.1]          This is all I feel it my duty to say this morning. This is all you can work upon at present. I have other things to say later on. I will only add, Let us seek the Lord, and let us confess our sins.  {1888 1754.1}
[1888 1755.1]       Chap. 206 - To A. T. Jones    -June 30, 1901-6-                                                        J-64-1901     Elder A. T. Jones, Dear brother,--        I attended a meeting of the conference after you spoke yesterday, and I could not roll off the burden which came upon me. The way in which you spoke did not leave the best impression upon the people. That night I was greatly burdened, and One of authority said to me, "Say to my servant, Alonzo Jones, that he is to stand as a representative man. He is to put on Christ Jesus, and is to be guarded in his attitude and words, so that he shall not give others an excuse for being dictatorial and overbearing. The spirit of harshness, of a desire to rule, must be put away from our ministers, our teachers, and the managers of our institutions. The meekness of Christ must be revealed.  {1888 1755.1}
[1888 1755.2]           You have naturally a dictatorial spirit, and it has increased in your efforts to eradicate the evils which have come in since the Minneapolis meeting. Your great strength and power lies in linking up with Jesus Christ. John Corliss and your self are men through whom God can work if you will let the knowledge of the truth be a burning and a shining light. However wrong the course of others, let no thrusts be made, no yokes                                                                              1756  laid upon the neck of any one. You are to break every yoke. God calls upon you to be tender-hearted, pitiful, and courteous in presenting the blessed invitations of the gospel. Let every word be that which, under similar circumstances, would be spoken by the Saviour.  {1888 1755.2}
[1888 1756.1]         It is essential for you to soften and subdue your manner of address, else you will do harm. Do not exhibit your natural traits of character, but be clothed with humility. You have most powerful truth to present, and it will exert its influence if your life testifies to your close relation to Christ.  {1888 1756.1}
[1888 1756.2]         There is no use of putting harshness into the voice. "The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance; against such there is no law. And they that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts. If we live in the Spirit, let us also walk in the Spirit. Let us not be desirous of vainglory, provoking one another, envying one another."  {1888 1756.2}
[1888 1756.3]          "I feel myself so condemned before God that I repented, and in contrition of spirit asked him to forgive me for every word I had spoken which, though truth, it would have been better not to speak."  {1888 1756.3}
[1888 1757.1]       Chap. 207 - To W. M. Healey    -Aug. 25, 1901-6-                                                         H-116-1901                    Los Angeles, Cal., Aug. 21, 1901.     Elder Healey, Dear brother,--        I cannot sleep after one o'clock. I have words to speak to you. For many years I have been instructed that you are in danger of looking at things in a wrong light. This places you where you are not a wise counsellor. You have traits of character which need to be entirely changed, else you will be a hindrance to the work, leading some to entertain suspicions, and to strike out in independent lines of action. Such a course of action is surely a mistake, and if followed will bring difficulties not easily managed.  {1888 1757.1}
[1888 1757.2]         It is not according to the light which the Lord has given for you to link up with our institutions. There is work for you to do in new fields. When you act as a supervisor, you hinder the work, placing the stone in front of the wheel, instead of behind. Your ideas are not always after the order of God. Should they be carried out, precedents would be established which would bring in a state of things                                                                              1758  difficult to manage. Difficulties would arise which would be charged to the separation of this Conference from the Conference in the northern part of the State. This separation is right, and it will be a great blessing if unwise minds do not create suspicion, saying, "But," and "Suppose," bringing up this and that danger, making a mountain out of a molehill.  {1888 1757.2}
[1888 1758.1]         If you seek the Lord with the whole heart, he will abide with you. But your temperament is such that it is hard for you to work in Christian union with your brethren. You have a great variety of negatives of your own creating, which, introduced into other minds, set in operation a train of thought opposed to the Lord's plan. Be careful how you drop into the hearts of your brethren the seeds of suspicion and questioning. It is not profitable to keep questions and suppositions as a stock in trade. Do not by your criticisms throw a mist over the path in which God desires to lead his people.  {1888 1758.1}
[1888 1758.2]          This is the drawback in your make-up. Your mould must not be placed on the work. The Sanitarium must be under the supervision of men of far-seeing judgment.  {1888 1758.2}
[1888 1758.3]          When you drop in other minds your seeds of suspicion, these seeds, springing up, bear fruit of a very objectionable character. O that you could see the necessity of separating                                                                              1759  from all suspicion. There is nothing in it which advances the work. If you would stand apart from it, you would be far better fitted to handle responsibilities. You have often stood on the negative side, and you will continue to stand there as long as you think that you must invent something of a different order from the work of your brethren. If you would drink from the foundation of living water, this would quench the thirst to have your wisdom regarded as superior.  {1888 1758.3}
[1888 1759.1]          It is not in accordance with the mind of the Lord to encourage suspicion, jealousy, envy, and evil surmising. The Lord desires his people to unite and to look constantly to Jesus. They are to work in sympathy and love, with entire confidence in one another. Christ declares, "All ye are brethren."  {1888 1759.1}
[1888 1759.2]          My brother, the Lord desires you to come into line. Learn to place yourself not in the negative side. Unless your plans are followed, it is as natural for you to do this as to breathe.  {1888 1759.2}
[1888 1759.3]          Your suppositions regarding the position and work of Elders A. T. Jones and E. J. Waggoner were incorrect. Your letters to Elder Butler, to warn him against something, were entirely misleading. He burned these letters, so that no one should learn the source of his light. These letters resulted in                                                                              1760  retarding the work of God for years, and brought severe and taxing labor upon me.  {1888 1759.3}
[1888 1760.1]          One such experience as that we had in Minneapolis, as a result of your unwise letters, is sufficient. This experience has left its impress for time and for eternity. O my brother, I beg of you for Christ's sake to be careful how you plant in other minds the seeds of unbelief, to bring forth results as sad as those we have seen in the past.  {1888 1760.1}
[1888 1760.2]          The Lord desires this Conference to sustain the same relation to the California medical missionary association as the northern Conference sustains to it. Inspired with one purpose, it is to be in perfect unity with the other parts of the work.  {1888 1760.2}
[1888 1760.3]          There has come into the California Conference a spirit of judgment, an inclination to draw apart. There are some who unless things appear right to their human judgment, draw apart from their ministering brethren. Thus God is dishonored. You think you see danger that may be at some time, and you speak words of criticism, sowing seeds which like mustard seeds become great trees. Give your mind up to unifying rather than to drawing apart. God desires this criticism, which produces tares resembling wheat, to be entirely done away.                                                                              1761   {1888 1760.3}
[1888 1761.1]          "Watch ye therefore; for ye know not when the master of the house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at cockcrowing, or in the morning; lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping. And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch." "Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning; and ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their lord, when he will return from the wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately."  {1888 1761.1}
[1888 1761.2]          Let every soul note the importance of having a supply of oil. Fill your lamps with holy oil from the two olive trees. This oil is the symbol of the Holy Spirit, which is poured into the minds of believers, that they may be co-workers with heavenly agencies. The wise virgins, the waiting ones, had their faith and love and patience nourished by the oil of the Spirit of God. Thus it must be with each one who is saved. It is by the Spirit, the gracious agency of heaven, that the lamp is kept from flickering.  {1888 1761.2}
[1888 1761.3]          Believers must shine as lights in the world, in readiness for the Lord's coming. Readiness for the Lord's appearing is now to be earnestly sought for. The church of the living God is to put on her beautiful garments,--the white robe of Christ's righteousness,--that she may be ready and waiting for the summons.  {1888 1761.3}
[1888 1762.1]       Chap. 208 - To Brn-Srs. of the Iowa Conference (cf. Lt 134, 1902)    -Nov. 6, 1901-5.                                                  B-165-1901                          Des Moines, Iowa, 1901,     Dear brethren and sisters of the Iowa Conference,--        I wish to write a few lines to you. In Iowa there are many places to be worked. As a general rule, the laborers in the Iowa Conference should go out from the churches into new fields, using their God-given ability to a purpose in seeking and saving the lost.  {1888 1762.1}
[1888 1762.2]          In the Iowa Conference there are many precious souls who will make good workers. These need to be awakened to the necessity of taking hold of the Lord's work and doing something for him. They should be educated and trained, that they may go forth to labor for others. Let them gain an experimental knowledge in seeking to save those perishing around them.  {1888 1762.2}
[1888 1762.3]         God has appointed to every man his work. While so many in the towns and cities around us are perishing for lack of knowledge, how can God's people sleep on in indifference? If those who know the truth fully realized the awful peril of their fellow-men, they would have a burden to work for the Master. Going out into new fields, they would by the power                                                                              1763  of example lead others to unite with them.  {1888 1762.3}
[1888 1763.1]          All sin is selfishness. Satan's first sin was selfishness. He sought to grasp power, to exalt self. A species of insanity led him to seek to supersede God. And the temptation which led Adam to sin, was the false statement of Satan that it was possible for him to attain to something more than he already enjoyed--possible for him to be as God Himself. Thus seeds of selfishness were sown in the human heart.  {1888 1763.1}
[1888 1763.2]          God desires every one to understand the hateful character of selfishness, and to co-operate with Him in guarding His human family against its terrible, deceptive power. The first result of the entrance of sin into the world was the birth of principles of selfishness. The design of the gospel is, by means of remedial missionary work, to confront this evil of selfishness and destroy its destructive power by establishing enterprises of benevolence.  {1888 1763.2}
[1888 1763.3]          As a remedy for the terrible consequences into which selfishness led the human race, God gave His only begotten Son to die for them. And in this gift He gave Himself. How could He give more? "I and My Father are one," said Christ. By the gift of His Son, God has made it possible for man to be redeemed and restored to oneness with Him. "God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life."  {1888 1763.3}
[1888 1763.4]          Sin has extinguished the love which God placed in man's heart. The work of the church is to rekindle this love. She is to co-operate with God by uprooting selfishness from the human                                                                              1764  heart, placing in its stead the benevolence which was in man's heart in his original state of perfection.  {1888 1763.4}
[1888 1764.1]          Love is the great principle that actuates the unfallen beings. With what amazement then do the angels behold the indifference of those who have light and knowledge! The heavenly host are filled with an intense desire to work through human agencies to restore in man the moral image of God. They are ready and waiting to do this work. The combined power of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost is pledged to recover man from his fallen state. Every attribute, every power, of divinity has been placed at the command of those who unite with the Saviour in winning men to God. O, that all would appreciate the truth as it is in Jesus! O that all would love God in return for the love wherewith He has loved them!  {1888 1764.1}
[1888 1764.2]          My brethren, I wish to present before you the necessities of the unworked fields in your sight. In His great mercy the Lord has furnished those fields with laborers who have precious talents. Means is now needed to carry forward the work. I present this matter before the churches in Iowa, and may the Lord impress hearts with the needs of His work, that gifts may flow into His treasury for those barren fields! Our neglect of the fields ripe for the harvest is our condemnation.  {1888 1764.2}
[1888 1764.3]          God is calling upon His people to give to Him of the means that He has entrusted to them, that institutions both small and great may be established to glorify His name. By giving for His work, God's people show in a practical manner that they love Him supremely and their neighbor as themselves.                                                                              1765   {1888 1764.3}
[1888 1765.1]          If sinners repent, their pardon is procured through the merits of Christ. Then work interestedly, trying to lead souls to repentance. This will be your everlasting rejoicing. All who see this matter in its true bearing will more fully comprehend the wondrous, glorious plan of salvation. There will be no desire to argue over just what is meant by Christ being our righteousness, or to try to explain some questions which do not in any way make more plain the terms of salvation. It is not so essential to understand the precise particulars in regard to the relation of the two laws. It is of far greater consequence that we know whether we are transgressing the law of God, whether we stand in obedience or disobedience before the holy precepts.  {1888 1765.1}
[1888 1765.2]         Carelessness in regard to the principles that must be brought into the life-practice, is a fatal mistake, and needs special attention. He who is saved must set things right in his heart.  {1888 1765.2}
[1888 1765.3]          Christ reproved the Pharisees, saying, "Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites? for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel."  {1888 1765.3}
[1888 1765.4]          Some in our day, by their attitude toward the law as revealed in Galatians, have brought a sad chapter into their life-experience. Repeat not the past. Let none indulge in speculative theories, or call attention to things that do not pertain to the great and solemn work of deciding their own eternal destiny. The twenty-third of Matthew describes the condition of those who are                                                                              1766  blinded, who can not discern the relative importance of things that they should understand.  {1888 1765.4}
[1888 1766.1]         Because the spiritual eyesight of some in positions of trust has been clouded, God's great and sacred work has been neglected. Justice, mercy, and the love of God have not been manifested. By their deeds some have shown that they have not been actuated by right principles. A practical evidence of love for their brethren has been wanting. While very scrupulous about little matters, making a man an offender for a word, they have not scrupled, by dealing unjustly with the heritage of the Lord, to commit sins that are great in the sight of God.  {1888 1766.1}
[1888 1766.2]          The time is very near when all those matters will be adjusted by a power that no one can evade. The scenes enacted in the day of judgment will put everything on its proper basis.  {1888 1766.2}
[1888 1766.3]          Christ's righteousness has been misrepresented by some in positions of responsibility, who, supposing they were doing God's service, have done things which show that they are spiritually blind. Men have been overbearing and imperious in spirit, and their wrong course of action, their want of principle, will cause them to be denounced by the Lord as surely as the Pharisees were denounced. The woes that fell on the Pharisees will as verily fall on all who are engaged in a like work, unless they repent.  {1888 1766.3}
[1888 1766.4]         Spiritual guides whose spiritual eyesight is blinded, tamper with the conscience, and by subtle reasoning make imaginary and false distinctions between the guilt of various transactions. They lightly pass over some very great wrongs,                                                                              1767  and with great severity condemn other wrongs that do not begin to compare with the enormity of their own sin in creating and working upon false principles. God calls for a decided and thorough change.  {1888 1766.4}
[1888 1767.1]          It is righteousness that exalts a nation; and it is sin that brings ruin. With humble, contrite hearts let all study the Bible. That which is revealed in the Scriptures is for you and for your children. Eat the word, and digest it; for it is the bread of life. But do not be eager and troubled to know something in regard to things that are not revealed. Some do not seem to comprehend that which is plainly opened before them in the Scriptures concerning their eternal salvation, and as a result, their practical life is greatly deficient. If they studied the word of God and obeyed it, their minds would not be so full of conjectures in regard to things they need not understand or comprehend.  {1888 1767.1}
[1888 1767.2]          In every place in the world God is working to bring men to a knowledge of Christ and His righteousness. He speaks to them in His word. The Bible is the key that unlocks the mysteries which it is essential for human beings to understand in order to know what they must do to gain eternal life. The Bible is its own expositor. Its bright beams are to be carried to all parts of the world, that sin may be revealed. The Bible is a chart, pointing out the waymarks of truth. Those who are acquainted with this chart will be enabled to tread with certainty in the path of duty, wherever they may be called to go.  {1888 1767.2}
[1888 1767.3]          God's people should exercise faith, bringing practical religion into the home, the neighborhood, the church, and the                                                                              1768  institutions that have been created to advance the work of God on this earth. There should be a far more genuine practice of faith in the every-day life. God's people must reveal the attributes of Christ,--the meekness, the generosity, the tenderness, that He always exercised in behalf of the poor, the distressed, and the needy. "Whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him?" Let there be no shutting up of the bowels of compassion; for those who do this are weakened, and deprived of the Spirit of God.  {1888 1767.3}
[1888 1768.1]          In many the absence of a Christlike spirit has been very marked. Many who claim to follow Christ do not have His fragrance of character. By performing deeds of mercy and by speaking words that are like apples of gold in pictures of silver, they should exercise an uplifting influence over those with whom they have to do. But too often the words are harsh and the actions unbecoming to a Christian. God can not approve of such words and actions; for they are an offense to Him.  {1888 1768.1}
[1888 1768.2]          Let us notice the answer which the divine Teacher gave to the lawyer, who asked, "What shall I do to inherit eternal life?" "He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou? And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself. And He said unto him, Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou shalt live. But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbor?"                                                                              1769   {1888 1768.2}
[1888 1769.1]          In answer to this question, Christ gave the parable of the good Samaritan. In this parable He called to the minds of His hearers an incident that had actually taken place:  {1888 1769.1}
[1888 1769.2]          "A certain man," He said, "went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead. And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side. But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him, and went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee. Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbor unto him that fell among the thieves? And he said, He that showed mercy to him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise."  {1888 1769.2}
[1888 1769.3]          In this parable are summed up all the principles contained in the law. Eternal life is the theme. And when the principles of justice and mercy are in any way violated in word or in practice, those who thus disobey God's expressed injunctions commit a sin of far greater magnitude than was the sin committed in Eden; because sin was a new thing to our first parents. All have before them the result of Adam's transgression of God's law. The taking of the forbidden fruit,--seemingly so                                                                              1770  small a matter,--resulted in opening the flood-gates of woe upon the world. All the violence and crime now existing in the world can be traced back to this transgression.  {1888 1769.3}
[1888 1770.1]         Those who are called to be superintendents or managers in our institutions must, as soon as they come into office, lay aside all wrong practices, and, with a full realization of their high obligations, solemnly dedicate themselves to God, asking Him to preside over the sacred work which He has appointed them to manage. They should expel all selfishness, all desire for worldly gain, all crookedness and deception, all over-reaching in business transactions. Never, never are they to stain their work with the sin of greed, or with corrupt, fraudulent actions, as over-reaching in trade. God will not bless any proceeding that is not carried on in accordance with holy, sanctified principles.  {1888 1770.1}
[1888 1770.2]         Let every one be assured that a worldly policy and a worldly spirit is not sanctified by connection with God's institutions. If Christ were on earth today, He would cleanse His institutions of everything unlike the pure principles of heaven.  {1888 1770.2}
[1888 1770.3]         Those who have had these principles kept before them, and yet continue to go contrary to them, should be separated from the institutions. Those who in their work in the institutions that are to give to the world a representation of God and of heavenly things, do not give evidence of purity and elevation of character, should labor elsewhere.  {1888 1770.3}
[1888 1770.4]          Those who are under training to work for God should have instructors who possess the very highest talents,--teachers                                                                              1771  who will ever keep before them the way in which Christ deals with the minds of those who were seeking after truth.  {1888 1770.4}
[1888 1771.1]         It is time for God's people to reveal Christ's righteousness: and for them to show that they are not of this world, but of the kingdom of heaven. When those connected with the service of God are clean and pure and holy, the Lord will give power and grace and prosperity and success to the teachers of truth, and souls will be converted.                                               Ellen G. White  {1888 1771.1}
[1888 1772.1]       Chap. 209 - The Work in Nashville    -Oct. 20, 1902-6-                              Ms 124, 1902                                      St. Helena, California, May 1902.                          The Work in Nashville.            From the light given me, I know that the Lord used Edson White and W. O. Palmer to do missionary work in the South. This field has been represented to me as a field sinfully neglected by those who believe the truth. God's people have not done the work that ought to be done there. The Lord accepted these two souls, brought from darkness to light, and put it into their hearts to do a work in the Southern field. The history of this work has revealed much that can not be repeated here. But the Lord has shown me that He has accepted Edson White's work, and has preserved his life when in perilous places. He has put His Spirit upon him, and has opened the way before him, and given him success.  {1888 1772.1}
[1888 1772.2]         The establishment of the work in Nashville was in God's order. In and around Nashville there are large colleges built for the education of the colored people. These grand buildings stand as representatives of a great and good work that is being done for this race. The Lord has favored and blessed those who have given themselves to this work. It was in the order                                                                              1773  of God that Seventh-day Adventists should enter Nashville. I was instructed that memorials for God were to be established in this place, not right in the city, but at a little distance from it. Efforts were to be made to reach both the white and the colored people. The medical missionary work was to be established there; for it is the right hand of the gospel. But the work would have to move slowly; for there was not much means with which to carry it on.  {1888 1772.2}
[1888 1773.1]         The work was not to be carried forward as a private business, but as a Conference enterprise.  {1888 1773.1}
[1888 1773.2]          A deep interest should be shown in the building up of the work in and around Nashville. A sanitarium should be established. If possible, a building already erected should be secured, if a suitable one can be found in a favorable locality. As soon as possible, steps should be taken to advance this work. When this institution is established, it will have great influence among the people. Let us ask the Lord to open the way for this work and to lead us in its advancement. We have a God who hears and answers prayer.  {1888 1773.2}
[1888 1773.3]          In this work, one man's mind is not to control. The work is to be done in the fear of the Lord. All the brethren are to have a voice in the final decision.  {1888 1773.3}
[1888 1773.4]          The Lord in His providence will work on minds as He has worked in the past, leading men to favor our people by offering                                                                              1774  them property at low prices.  {1888 1773.4}
[1888 1774.1]          Mistakes have been made in the work in Nashville, but let not those who have acted no part in the work give expression to unkind criticism. If the brethren consider their own mistakes and errors, they will refuse to be the first to cast a stone.  {1888 1774.1}
[1888 1774.2]          Investments have been made in the work in Nashville that might better not have been made until there was a better showing there. Some of the money spent in buildings should have been kept until actually needed for printing materials.  {1888 1774.2}
[1888 1774.3]          The work of expending means required a man who had not so many and so varied responsibilities as were resting upon Edson White. He should sit with the leading men in counsel; for he has been chosen and accepted by God to do a work in the Southern field; but he should have given the financial management of affairs into the hands of a man wise in management, who had not so many burdens resting upon him. While other men are to stand in their place as leaders in their lines of work, he is to occupy his position as leader in his specific line of work.  {1888 1774.3}
[1888 1774.4]          All these men who act as leaders are to be subject one to another. The voice of no one of them is to be heard above all the rest in settling important questions.  {1888 1774.4}
[1888 1774.5]          I have much to say, but not now, in regard to the way in which the work should be carried forward. I have felt                                                                              1775  very desirous that Edson should carry forward the work that the Lord has said he should do in the ministry of the word. If he will give himself to this work, if he will humble his heart as the heart of a little child, if he will depend on his heavenly Father, God will bless and strengthen him.  {1888 1774.5}
[1888 1775.1]          He is to unite with his brethren, some of whom have already been his associates in labor. Elder Butler is president of the Southern Union Conference, and I believe that this is right. The men who have been placed in office are to carry forward their appointed work. By walking humbly with God, they are to learn how to bring their different lines to perfection. There is to be perfect unity among the workers. They are to respect and uphold one another, each esteeming the other better than himself, each standing steadfastly at his post of duty.  {1888 1775.1}
[1888 1775.2]          Brother Palmer is very much worn and exhausted. He can not continue to carry the responsibilities that he has been carrying. He must lay off some of His burdens. Edson White is not to have the deciding voice in framing and carrying out financial plans for the work in the South; for these matters mean very much. The work must be carried forward in straight lines. Edson and Brother Palmer are not to be laid aside, but connected with them are to be other men, men of wisdom and intelligent understanding.  {1888 1775.2}
[1888 1775.3]          To Edson White I am instructed to say, Cut down your work to that which you understand best. You have carried                                                                              1776  so many responsibilities that you are nearly bankrupt in mental and physical strength. Do not try to rush things as you have been doing. You can not afford to sacrifice your needed rest and sleep in order to drive forward your work. You are wearing out altogether too fast, with overtaxed nerves, aching head, and sleepless nights, you have been losing ground physically, mentally and spiritually.  {1888 1775.3}
[1888 1776.1]          The Lord would have you make straight paths for your feet lest that which is lame be turned out of the way. He desires both you and Brother Palmer to stand with all the armor on, prepared by sanctified experience to show yourselves strong men. He wants you to be successful in your work. There are those who will misrepresent your motives, as they have misrepresented them over and over again. Therefore move with moderation and great caution.  {1888 1776.1}
[1888 1776.2]          You have felt your trials pressing you sorely. But has not Christ borne all that you are called upon to bear? He can make you rich even amidst the humiliation of the deepest poverty. You may feel that you are accused wrongfully. Was not this the daily experience of your Master? Bear patiently all that comes. In the last great day those who have been so ready to judge will be greatly surprised by Christ's estimate of character. To those who in sincerity have followed righteous                                                                              1777  principles, will be given a great reward. Nothing has ever been thought or said or done that has escaped the Lord's notice. He knows the motives that prompt men to action. Therefore have courage in Him.  {1888 1776.2}
[1888 1777.1]         The work in Nashville demands our first attention. I was a little surprised at first to know that five hundred dollars from the funds of the Southern Union Conference had been apportioned to the work in Graysville, while there was such need of means in Nashville. But the light given me was that this was the right thing to do. Brother Kilgore has helped the work in mission fields. He has not been wanting in liberality; and now, if means has been sent to Graysville to help the work there in an emergency, let no one question the matter. All the workers should be filled with a noble spirit of helpfulness and of willingness to use the Lord's money where it is needed most. Graysville needed money at the time that the five hundred dollars was sent there; and when the work there is firmly established, and the time comes for a school and a sanitarium to be built at a little distance from Nashville, the workers can with confidence call for help from Graysville.  {1888 1777.1}
[1888 1777.2]         We are in this world to help one another. In Christ's work there were no territorial lines, and those who attempt to make such lines in Christ's work today might                                                                              1778  better pray, "Lord, give me a new heart." When they have the mind of Christ, they will see the many parts of the Lord's vineyard that are still unworked. Never will they say, "Our means is needed to carry forward the interests we have in hand. It is of no use to call for means from us."  {1888 1777.2}
[1888 1778.1]         For their usefulness and success, the Lord's servants are dependent in Christ. He reads their hearts. He knows their motives and purposes, and He calls upon them to separate from themselves everything that would prove a hindrance to their success in presenting the truth for this time. This is the work that is to be made first of all. As they give themselves to it, success will surely crown their efforts. Angels of God will impress hearts, and many will be brought into the light of truth.  {1888 1778.1}
[1888 1778.2]          "I therefore the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you that ye walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called, with all lowliness and meekness, with longsuffering, forbearing one another in love; endeavoring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bonds of peace. There is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling; one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all. But unto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ."  {1888 1778.2}
[1888 1778.3]          We are to learn from past experience how to avoid our failures. We pray to our heavenly Father, "Lead us not into temptation," and then, too often, we fail to guard our feet against leading us into temptation. We are to keep away from the temptation by which we are easily overcome. Our success                                                                              1779  is wrought out by ourselves through the grace of Christ. We are to roll out of the way the stone of stumbling that has caused us and others so much sadness.  {1888 1778.3}
[1888 1779.1]          Listening to the words of Christ, we are safe. Whatever your calling, whatever your hope, listen! "If any man will come after Me," He says, "let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow Me." Obeying these words, in entire dependence on the Saviour, go forth to give to the world an example of what it means to be a Christian. Yoke up with Christ. This is the only bond of the gospel. Learn daily  how to carry out more acceptably the instruction Christ has given. Live as become the subjects of His kingdom. To carry out the words, "Thy will be done on earth, as it is done in heaven,"--- this is our life-work.     M.H.  {1888 1779.1}
[1888 1780.1]       Chap. 210 - To Brn-Srs. of the Iowa Conference (cf. Lt 165, 1901)                                                                     Lt 134, 1902             Christ's Righteousness Revealed by Love, Not Selfishness            I am instructed to say to you, that as Christians, it is your privilege to bring practical religion into the home, the neighborhood, the church, and the institutions that have been established among you to advance the Lord's work on this earth.  {1888 1780.1}
[1888 1780.2]          God's people are to reveal the attributes of Christ,--the tenderness, the compassion, the unselfish generosity that He always manifested toward the poor, the distressed, and the needy. "Whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him?" Let there be no shutting up of the bowels of compassion; for those who do this are deprived of the Spirit of God.  {1888 1780.2}
[1888 1780.3]         In many, the absence of a Christlike spirit has been very marked. Many who claim to follow Christ have not His fragrance of character. By performing deeds of mercy, and by speaking words of kindness that are like apples of gold in pictures of silver, they could exert an elevating influence over those with whom they come in contact; but too often their words are harsh, their actions unbecoming a Christian. God cannot approve of wrong words and actions; for they are an offense to Him. He calls for a decided and thorough change. The time is very near when these matters will be adjusted by One whom none can evade. In the day of judgment everything will be put on its proper basis.  {1888 1780.3}
[1888 1780.4]          The Sin of Selfishness. All sin is selfishness. Satan's first sin was                                                                              1781  a manifestation of selfishness. He sought to grasp power, to exalt self. A species of insanity led him to seek to supersede God. And the temptation that led Adam to sin, was Satan's declaration that it was possible for man to attain to something more than he already enjoyed--possible for him to be as God Himself. The sowing of seeds of selfishness in the human heart was the first result of the entrance of sin into the world.  {1888 1780.4}
[1888 1781.1]          God desires every one to understand the evil of selfishness, and to cooperate with Him in guarding the human family against its terrible, deceptive power. The design of the gospel is to confront this evil by means of remedial missionary work, and to destroy its destructive power by establishing enterprises of benevolence.  {1888 1781.1}
[1888 1781.2]          As a remedy for the terrible consequences into which selfishness led the human race, God gave His only begotten Son to die for mankind. How could He have given more? In this gift He gave Himself. "I and My Father are one," said Christ. By the gift of His Son, God has made it possible for man to be redeemed, and restored to oneness with Him.  {1888 1781.2}
[1888 1781.3]          "God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life." Love is the great principle that actuates unfallen beings. With amazement the angels behold the indifference that those who have light and knowledge manifest toward a world unsaved. The heavenly host are filled with an intense desire to work through human agencies to restore in man the image of God. They are ready and waiting to do this work. The combined power of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost is pledged to uplift man from his fallen state. Every attribute, every power, of divinity, has been placed at the command of those who unite with the Saviour in winning men to God. Oh that all would                                                                              1782  appreciate the truth as it is in Jesus! Oh that all would love God in return for the love wherewith He has loved them!  {1888 1781.3}
[1888 1782.1]          Sin has extinguished the love that God placed in man's heart. The work of the church is to rekindle this love. The church is to cooperate with God by uprooting selfishness from the human heart, placing in its stead the benevolence that was in man's heart in his original state of perfection.  {1888 1782.1}
[1888 1782.2]          Christ Our Righteousness. I am sorry that so many are doubtful in regard to justification by faith, and that some are standing in opposition to the light that God has given on this subject. Sinners are committed for trial. They must answer the charge of transgressing God's law. Their only hope is to accept Jesus Christ, their Substitute. He has redeemed the fallen race from the curse of the law, having been made sin--a curse--for them. Nothing but the grace of Christ is sufficient to free the transgressor from bondage. Through His grace those who are obedient to God's commandments are made free.  {1888 1782.2}
[1888 1782.3]          If sinners repent, their pardon is procured through the merits of Christ. Those who understand this matter in its true bearing will more fully comprehend the wondrous, glorious plan of salvation. They will not desire to argue over just what is meant by Christ being our righteousness; nor will they desire to try to explain questions that do not in any way make more plain the terms of salvation. It is not essential to understand the precise particulars in regard to the relation of the two laws. It is of far greater consequence that we know whether we are justified or condemned by the holy precepts of God's law.  {1888 1782.3}
[1888 1782.4]          Carelessness in regard to the principles that must be brought into the life-practice, is a fatal mistake, and needs special attention. He who is saved must set things right in his own heart. In the days of Christ the                                                                              1783  religious leaders neglected the weightier matters of the law for matters of minor importance. The Saviour reproved them, saying, "Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel."  {1888 1782.4}
[1888 1783.1]          Some in our day, by their attitude toward the law as revealed in Galatians, have brought a sad chapter into their life-experience. Let none repeat the past. Let none indulge in speculative theories, or call attention to things that do not pertain to the solemn work of deciding their own eternal destiny. The twenty-third ［chapter］ of Matthew describes the condition of those who are so blinded spiritually that they cannot discern the relative importance of things which they should understand.  {1888 1783.1}
[1888 1783.2]          Christ's righteousness has been misrepresented by some in positions of responsibility, who, supposing they were doing God's service, have done things which show that they are spiritually blind. Men have been overbearing and imperious in spirit, and their wrong course of action, their lack of principle, will cause them to be denounced by the Lord as surely as the Pharisees were denounced. The woes that fell on the Pharisees will as verily fall on all who are engaged in a like work, unless they repent.  {1888 1783.2}
[1888 1783.3]          Because the spiritual eyesight of some in positions of trust has been dimmed, God's great and sacred work has been neglected. By their deeds some have shown that they have not been actuated by right principles. They have not revealed justice, mercy, and the love of God. They have not given practical evidence of love for their brethren. While very scrupulous about                                                                              1784  little matters, making a man an offender for a word, they have not scrupled to deal unjustly with the Lord's heritage. Thus they have committed sins that are great in His sight. They have tampered with the conscience, and by subtle reasoning have made imaginary distinctions between the degrees of guilt of various transactions. Lightly passing over very serious wrongs, they have condemned with great severity wrongs that do not begin to compare with their own sin in cherishing and working on false principles. They should remember that righteousness exalts a nation, and that sin brings it to ruin. And this is as true of individuals as of nations.  {1888 1783.3}
[1888 1784.1]          My brethren and sisters in Iowa, with humble, contrite hearts study your Bibles. That which is revealed in the Scriptures is for you and for your children. Eat the Word, and digest it; for it is the bread of life. Do not be eager to know something in regard to things that are not revealed. Some do not seem to comprehend that which is plainly opened before them in the Scriptures concerning their salvation, and, as a result, their religious life is greatly deficient. If they would study and obey the Word of God, their minds would not be so full of conjectures in regard to things that they need not understand.  {1888 1784.1}
[1888 1784.2]          In every place God is working to bring men to a knowledge of Christ and His righteousness. He speaks to them in His Word. The Bible is the key that unlocks the mysteries which it is essential for human beings to understand in order to know what they must do to gain eternal life. The Bible is its own expositor. Its bright beams are to shine into all parts of the world, that sin may be revealed. The Bible is a chart, pointing out the waymarks of truth. Those who are acquainted with this chart will be enabled to tread with certainty the path of duty, wherever they may be called to go.                                                                              1785   {1888 1784.2}
[1888 1785.1]          Let us notice the answer that the divine Teacher gave to the lawyer who asked, "What shall I do to inherit eternal life?" "He said unto him, What is written in the law? how readest thou? And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself." "Thou hast answered right," Christ said: "this do, and thou shalt live. But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbor?"  {1888 1785.1}
[1888 1785.2]          In answer, Christ gave the parable of the good Samaritan, relating an incident that had actually taken place: "A certain man," He said, "went down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead. And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. And likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and looked on him, and passed by on the other side. But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was: and when he saw him, he had compassion on him, and went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. And on the morrow when he departed, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will repay thee. Which now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbor unto him that fell among the thieves? And he said, He that showed mercy to him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise."  {1888 1785.2}
[1888 1785.3]          In this parable are summed up all the principles contained in the law of God.                                                                              1786   {1888 1785.3}
[1888 1786.1]          On every hand we can see the terrible results of the selfishness that led Adam to transgress God's law. The taking of the forbidden fruit-- seemingly so small a matter--resulted in opening the floodgates of woe upon the world. To this transgression can be traced all the violence and the crime now existing. And when in this age of the world the principles of justice and mercy are in any way violated in word or deed, there is committed a sin of far greater magnitude than the sin that was committed in Eden; for sin was a new thing to our first parents.  {1888 1786.1}
[1888 1786.2]          My dear brethren and sisters in Iowa, determine to reveal Christ's righteousness more fully than you have revealed it in the past; determine to show that you are not of this world, but of the kingdom of heaven. You are in danger of losing a rich experience. Will you not cultivate the grace of Christ in your hearts? Let not selfishness, springing from self-love, separate you from one another and from God. Bind yourselves to one another by the cords of Christian benevolence. If faithful, you will hear from the Saviour's lips the words, "Well done, thou good and faithful servant: . . . enter thou into the joy of thy Lord."--Letter 134, 1902 (To Brethren and Sisters of the Iowa Conference, August 27, 1902)     White Estate Washington, D. C. January 12, 1976  {1888 1786.2}
[1888 1787.1]       Chap. 211 - To C. P. Bollman    November 20, 1902 -B-                                                               B-179-1902                              "Elmshaven," Sanitarium, Cal.,                                                      November 19, 1902.     Dear Brother Bollman,---            I have a deep interest in you. I recognize the fact that you have capabilities which, if sanctified, would enable you to be a laborer together with God. But at the present time you are not this kind of a laborer.  {1888 1787.1}
[1888 1787.2]          You need to realize that you can not be a complete whole. There are responsibilities that others must carry. There are others whose qualifications are fully as essential as your own to the progress of the work. Every worker needs to guard himself against thinking that he is a complete whole. My brother, you should learn that wherever you are in God's service, other minds besides yours should be brought into connection with the work. You will desire to do things that in your judgment should be done. But your will is not always to be followed. On some lines other minds may be more capable of giving wise counsel than is yours; therefore you need to counsel with your brethren. In your board-meetings let the other members fully express their minds. Do not regard your own judgment as fully sufficient to decide matters without any other voice.                                                                              1788   {1888 1787.2}
[1888 1788.1]         There is one talent in which you are greatly deficient,---the talent of soul-saving. Of all sciences, the highest and the most essential is the science of soul-saving. It embraces very much. In your position of trust you need to learn more concerning this science; for you need to exert a molding influence over every one with whom you have anything to do. But in order to do justice to this work, you must first learn of Christ.  {1888 1788.1}
[1888 1788.2]          My dear brother, I have a message to bear to you. Less of self and more of Christ would make you much more useful. You need not keep yourself within yourself, as an entity distinct from your brethren. Their various talents are not yours; but the talent that is of greatest value with God is the talent of soul-saving, and this all need to obtain.  {1888 1788.2}
[1888 1788.3]          The Lord would have you become a much more humble man, that He may converse with you. Unless in some respects you change, there will always be difficulty. To every man God has given a work, and He requires him to do this work in the best way. My brother, your case has been opened before me, and I have been instructed to say that you need the milk of human kindness and the tender Spirit of Christ. You need to be converted through and through, else you will daily meet with great loss.  {1888 1788.3}
[1888 1788.4]          The resurrection of Christ is the life of the church. When we see a man or a woman whose heart the Saviour can not make tender and sympathetic, we all need to cherish the love of Christ in the soul, in order that through our lives He may reveal His unutterable tenderness, gentleness, and sympathy.                                                                              1789  The Lord Jesus is ever prepared to irradiate with the glory of His presence every heart that will open to let Him in.  {1888 1788.4}
[1888 1789.1]          I speak to all who have any part to act in the work of the Nashville Publishing-house: Be converted. When you are converted, your tongue and your lips will be used to the glory of God. The value of the talent of speech will be fully recognized. Those in Nashville who desire to sit in heavenly places with Christ must be soundly converted in their ministry. Brethren and sisters, sweeten up. Be bright and shining lights, whatever your position. I bear this message to all the workers in the Office. Christ's presence must be manifested in your spirit, your words, your deportment.  {1888 1789.1}
[1888 1789.2]          Where there is a heart in which the light of heaven does not radiate, there is a solitude in which Christ can not abide. By the side of every soul is an angel-presence. I have been instructed that with Christ there was given to our world all the treasures of heaven. Nothing was reserved. If man does not open the door of his heart to Christ Jesus and commune with Him, Satanic agencies will commune with him.  {1888 1789.2}
[1888 1789.3]          It is to the glory of God that cheerfulness abound. If the softening, subduing influence of the grace of Christ be present, pleasant words will always be spoken. If one makes mistakes, go to the erring one alone. Speak not words of counsel with a vim, but modulate your voice. He who occupies an influential position as God's steward should take special care not to irritate by word or act. He should speak pleasantly to every worker, and reveal no irritability or sourness of disposition.                                                                              1790   {1888 1789.3}
[1888 1790.1]          Let all the workers in the Office remember that they are to represent Christ in word and act. There is to be no sharp speaking, no fretful scolding; for angels of God are walking up and down in every room. Christ loves to commend every faithful worker, and He will do it. Every good act is registered in the book. Little mistakes may be made, but words of censure arouse feelings of retaliation, and God is dishonored.  {1888 1790.1}
[1888 1790.2]          Let every one placed in a position of trust be as much more careful how he speaks and acts, as his position is greater in responsibility than the position of his fellow workers; for those connected with the work of God can please the Master by speaking kindly only. Any word spoken thoughtlessly or unadvisedly should be retracted on the spot. If the speaker forgets to do this, or if he does not regret his thoughtlessness, some one should in the spirit of Christ remind him of his duty to apologize; for we are to remember that as Christians professing to work in unity, we must not act like sinners, whose sinful words and works, unless repented of, will condemn them.  {1888 1790.2}
[1888 1790.3]         All the workers in the Office are under the supervision of God, and are expected to speak respectfully because they are in His presence just as verily as if they could see him. They are to show love and respect, cheerfulness and true courtesy, to one another, remembering that in this life they are in a school where they can learn lessons that will prepare them for promotion to the school above. It costs nothing to speak kindly, and kindness fulfills the law of Christ. By the constant practice of this virtue, habits are formed that will make beautiful characters,--characters fit for entrance into the courts above. Thus men and women may become members of the royal                                                                              1791  family, children of the heavenly King. My brethren and sisters, will you not set a watch upon your lips, that you may speak no unpleasant words?  {1888 1790.3}
[1888 1791.1]          Professing Christians who act like little children, speaking pettishly and showing hastiness of temper, offend God. He has paid a great price to redeem them from Satan's power, that they might become sons and daughters of God. When they act like sinners, they are counted as sinners, and must repent and do their first works of love. Christians are to love one another, as Christ has loved them. Upon the manifestation of this love hinges the world's recognition of the truth of the gospel. It was for this that Christ prayed in the last prayer He offered. Christians must not act like unruly children. Before the world those who claim to be God's children must give evidence that they have left behind them the childish ways of their unconverted life.  {1888 1791.1}
[1888 1791.2]          Every human agency connected with the Lord's work needs to appropriate the work in which he is acting a part. The work in God's institutions is to be carried on without friction, without hasty speech, without dictatorial words. The workers are to be pure, clean, and holy in thought, in word, in act. They are to be Christ's witnesses, testifying that they are born again.  {1888 1791.2}
[1888 1791.3]         "Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil-speakings, as newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby: if so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious." We should study this instruction. It is our privilege to grow                                                                              1792  "unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ." We are not to be thoughtless or careless in speech, hurting one another by unkind words.  {1888 1791.3}
[1888 1792.1]          "Wherefore also it is contained in the scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief Corner-stone, elect, precious: and he that believeth on Him shall not be confounded. Unto you therefore which believe He is precious: but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner, and a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offense, even to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient: whereunto also they were appointed."  {1888 1792.1}
[1888 1792.2]          How keenly Satan is watching to see how he can gain access to the human soul! We need to inquire, as a certain lawyer inquired of Jesus while He was surrounded by a great multitude, "Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life?" Christ required the answer from the questioner himself. "What is written in the law?" He said; "how readest thou?" This was an unexpected turn to the lawyer, yet he knew very well what answer to give. He said, "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor as thyself." Jesus said, "Thou hast answered right; this do, and thou shalt live."  {1888 1792.2}
[1888 1792.3]          In the answer of the lawyer the whole duty of man is presented in a few words. On these two principles, love to God and love to man, hang all the law and the prophets. The first four of the ten commandments are summed up in the one great precept, "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart."                                                                              1793  The last six are included in the other, "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself."  {1888 1792.3}
[1888 1793.1]          We are to walk by faith, not by sight. Through faith and obedience we obtain every advantage. Through faith "we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord." I can testify that the righteousness of Christ entitles us to the blessings of the covenant of grace. In this life there is nothing of greater importance than preparation of character, that we may at last enter with joy into the saints' abode on high. Why do we not improve our privilege of being saints here below?  {1888 1793.1}
[1888 1793.2]          Those who today believe in Christ, need more than pentecostal power, inasmuch as He has given them a large, open field in which to work. It is while living here below that we serve the Lord Jesus Christ and show His grace in our words and actions. As the representatives of His kingdom, we are to reveal His character, giving to the world an illustration of what heaven will be. We are to engage in no strife for supremacy, no bitter wrangling. We are not to manifest a selfish or contentious spirit. Our work is to reveal to the world that God's children love one another.  {1888 1793.2}
[1888 1793.3]         Let us consider the promises assuring us that we may become sons and daughters of God. Let us study Paul's prayer for his Colossian brethren. "For this cause we also," he wrote, "since the day we heard it, do not cease to pray for you, and to desire that ye might be filled with the knowledge of His will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding; that ye might walk worthy                                                                              1794  of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God; strengthened with all might, according to His glorious power, unto all patience and long-suffering with joyfulness."  {1888 1793.3}
[1888 1794.1]          How complete this prayer is! There is no limit to the blessings that it is our privilege to receive. We may be "filled with the knowledge of His will." The Holy Ghost would never have inspired Paul to offer this prayer in behalf of his brethren, if it had not been possible for them to receive an answer from God in accordance with the request. Since this is so, we know that God's will is manifested to His people as they need a clearer understanding of His will.  {1888 1794.1}
[1888 1794.2]          To the church at Ephesus Paul wrote: "For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named, that He would grant you, according to the riches of His glory, to be strengthened with might by His Spirit in the inner man; that Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith; that ye, being rooted and grounded in love, may be able to comprehend with all saints what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height; and to know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that ye might be filled with all the fulness of God. Now unto Him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, according to the power that worketh in us, unto Him be glory in the church by Christ Jesus throughout all ages, world without end."  {1888 1794.2}
[1888 1794.3]          Here are brought to view the possibilities of the Christian life. How far short of reaching this standard falls the church of today! Strife, discord, selfish pride of opinion,                                                                              1795  self-exaltation,---self, self, self,---all this is manifest in those who claim to be followers of the meek and lowly Jesus. When shall we awake? When shall we meet the expectations of Christ?  {1888 1794.3}
[1888 1795.1]         I address those who are connected with the work at Nashville. Will you not reach a higher standard? Will you not, in heart and mind and purpose, be one with Christ and with one another, laboring in harmony because Christ is abiding in you? Should Christ appear among you today, how would you stand? How many would be found with garments spotted by sin, not having on the robe of Christ's righteousness?  {1888 1795.1}
[1888 1795.2]         I have been instructed to speak with authority to our people, to cry aloud and spare not; for there are many who are as those described in the message to the church in Sardis: "These things saith He that hath the seven Spirits of God and the seven stars: I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest, and art dead. Be watchful, and strengthen the things which remain, that are ready to die; for I have not found thy works perfect before God. Remember therefore how thou hast received, and heard, and hold fast, and repent."  {1888 1795.2}
[1888 1795.3]          Among those to whom this message to the church in Sardis was sent, there were those who had heard and been convicted by the preaching of John the Baptist, but who had forsaken the faith in which they once rejoiced. There were others who had received the truth from Christ's teaching, and who were once ardent believers, rejoicing in the faith, but who had lost their first love, and were without spiritual strength. Because they did not hold the beginning of their confidence firm unto the end, they were believing as men                                                                              1796  without faith. They quibbled about matters of no special importance which were not given by the Lord as tests, and dwelt upon their differences of opinion till these differences became as mountains, separating them from Christ and from one another, destroying unity and love.  {1888 1795.3}
[1888 1796.1]          We are in danger of falling into similar errors. Never should that which God has not given as a test be carried as was the subject of the law in Galatians. I have been instructed that the terrible experience at the Minneapolis Conference is one of the saddest chapters in the history of the believers in present truth. God forbids that the subject of the two laws should ever again be agitated as it then was. Some are not yet healed of their defection and would plunge into this subject once more. Should they do this, differences of opinion would again create division. This question must not be revived.  {1888 1796.1}
[1888 1796.2]          "These things saith He that hath the seven stars." These words show the origin of the message. Then a plain truth is stated. "I know thy works, that thou hast a name that thou livest, and art dead." With God, outward show weighs nothing. The outward form of religion, without the love of God in the soul, is worthless.  {1888 1796.2}
[1888 1796.3]          "Be watchful, and strengthen the things which remain, that are ready to die." This is our work. There are many ready to die spiritually, and the Lord calls upon us to strengthen them. God's people are to be firm to duty. They are to be bound together by the bonds of Christian fellowship, and are to be strengthened in the faith by speaking often to one another                                                                              1797  about the precious truth entrusted to them. Never are they to quarrel and condemn. They are to unite upon the importance of obedience to God's law.  {1888 1796.3}
[1888 1797.1]          "If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon thee." There must be a waking up among our people. Those who abound in the love of God will not go into apostasy. They will not lose their faith in the truth.  {1888 1797.1}
[1888 1797.2]          "Thou hast a few names even in Sardis which have not defiled their garments, and they shall walk with Me in white; for they are worthy." There are today on the earth a faithful few who love God supremely and their neighbor as themselves.  {1888 1797.2}
[1888 1797.3]         "He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white raiment, and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life; but I will confess his name before My Father and before His angels."  {1888 1797.3}
[1888 1797.4]          God sends to His church today this message: "Unto the church of the Laodiceans write: These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God; I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot. So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spue thee out of My mouth. Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked: I counsel thee to buy of Me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not appear; and anoint thine eyes with                                                                              1798  eyesalve, that thou mayest see. As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be zealous therefore, and repent. Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any man hear My voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with Me. To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with Me in My throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with My Father in His throne. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches."  {1888 1797.4}
[1888 1798.1]         My brethren and sisters, think on these things, and pray over them. Do not be strengthless, but strong in the Lord, understanding what the will of the Lord is.     C. M.H.  {1888 1798.1}
[1888 1799.1]       Chap. 212 - The Southern Work         Sister White then read and commented upon the following article, written by her some time in 1902:--  {1888 1799.1}
[1888 1799.2]                                    "Nashville as a Center            "Many have asked the question, Why did our brethren select Nashville as a center for work? I answer, Because the Lord in His wisdom directed them to this place. It is His purpose that light shall shine forth from memorials established for Him in and near Nashville.  {1888 1799.2}
[1888 1799.3]         "There is no place in the South better suited than Nashville for the carrying forward of the publishing work. It is the best place in which to do the work that has been started there.  {1888 1799.3}
[1888 1799.4]          "There is not in Nashville the bitter opposition to the work for the uplifting of the downtrodden colored race that exists in many other cities of the South. Much work is being done there to uplift the colored people, and the sentiment in favor of these efforts will be a security to our people in their work.  {1888 1799.4}
[1888 1799.5]          "There are in Nashville large educational institutions for the colored people. In these institutions much excellent work has been done and is being done. The teachers and students in these institutions are to be given the privilege of hearing the message of present truth. It is for this reason that God directed that different interests for the advancement of our work should be established in Nashville.  {1888 1799.5}
[1888 1799.6]          "The truth is also to be brought before those who have given of their means and influence for the benefit of the colored race. Some have taken a noble stand for the uplifting of this people. Their efforts put to shame the efforts made by Seventh-day Adventists. They should be put in possession of the most valuable truth ever given to mortals. We are to do all that we can to remove the prejudice that exists in their minds against our work and against the Bible Sabbath. If the efforts that we put forth are in accordance with God's will, if we move under the Holy Spirit's guidance, many among them will be converted. The Lord causes light to shine on the pathway of those who are seeking for light."  {1888 1799.6}
[1888 1799.7]          We must try to remove their prejudice against the Bible Sabbath. And never must we say to them, "You must work on Sunday." At one time, while I was in Australia, those in charge of our school at Avondale came to me, saying: "What shall we do? The officers of the law have been commissioned to arrest those working on Sunday." I said: "It will be very easy to avoid that difficulty. Give Sunday to the Lord as a day for doing missionary work. Take the students out to hold meetings in different places, and to do medical missionary work. They will find the people at home, and will have a splendid opportunity to present the truth. This way of spending Sunday is always acceptable to the Lord."  {1888 1799.7}
[1888 1799.8]          I wish to say that it is necessary to use the greatest caution in working for the colored people. The efforts put forth must be such as will not arouse the prejudice of the white people. By the work of the steamer "Morning Star" much has been accomplished that otherwise could not have been done. Thus the workers have been enabled to reach places that otherwise they could not have reached. The boat served as a home for them, and as a place to which to invite those interested in the truth.  {1888 1799.8}
[1888 1799.9]          In writing in regard to the Southern field, I have said, "The Southern work," supposing that our people would certainly understand that I meant especially the work for the colored people. I wish it now to be understood that this is what I have meant.  {1888 1799.9}
[1888 1799.10]          Let the families settle in the South, and work on the land, at the same time becoming acquainted with the people and                                                                              1800  the field. Thus real advancement will be made. Those who go to the South must be very careful of what they say. Let them not criticize the white people in regard to the way in which the colored people have been treated.  {1888 1799.10}
[1888 1800.1]          Many, many years during which we ought to have been working for the colored people have passed into eternity, and now the field, in all its barrenness, stands before the world as an open rebuke to those who could have helped. When the children of Israel were in bondage in Egypt, their cry of suffering came up to God, and He delivered them with a strong hand and with an outstretched arm. He delivered the colored people from slavery, and then He placed upon the people of this nation the responsibility of uplifting them, of placing them in a position where they could help themselves.  {1888 1800.1}
[1888 1800.2]         You say that the colored people are depraved and wicked, that their standard of morality is very low. Who made them wicked? Who spoiled their morals? I want you to think of this, and of the burden that rests upon the white people to help the colored people.  {1888 1800.2}
[1888 1800.3]          Few realized how difficult is the work for the colored people, and how greatly they need help. My heart has been made sick and sore as I have seen the situation. Why do not our people take hold of the work? Why do they find fault and criticize the laborers there, because they do not work just as they think they ought to? Why do they, when mistakes are made, make a mountain out of a mole-hill? Why do not those who find fault go themselves to some unworked portion of the field, and there demonstrate how much better they can do than those whom they criticize?  {1888 1800.3}
[1888 1800.4]          "The Lord has a great work to be done in the Southern states of America. It was in accordance with God's purpose that the publishing work was started in Nashville. In His providence, He has brought together in this place a company of workers who are to act their respective parts in the publishing house, standing as representatives of Christianity.  {1888 1800.4}
[1888 1800.5]          "A sanitarium should be established in a favorable location outside the city of Nashville. A school for colored people should be established outside the city, on land that can be utilized for industrial purposes. These institutions will give character to our work in the South. They will be instrumental in establishing the faith of many in Bible truth. God Himself has wrought to bring together in Nashville workers who are especially fitted to reach the colored people, and raise them from their degradation. This He will help them to do if the work is not hindered and blocked by ministers and workers in other places.  {1888 1800.5}
[1888 1800.6]          "In every place those who accept the truth are to be a light to those around them. The Lord says to us: 'Ye are the light of the world. . . . Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.'  {1888 1800.6}
[1888 1800.7]                       "The Work in Graysville and Huntsville          "Nashville is within easy access of Graysville and Huntsville, where a beginning of great value to the work in the South has been made. God has answered the many prayers offered in behalf of these two places. By the work in Nashville, the work in Graysville and Huntsville is to be confirmed, strengthened, and settled. Graysville and Huntsville are near enough to Nashville to strengthen the work there and to be strengthened by it. But it must be understood that we are to put forth special efforts to help the colored people. No longer is our indifference in this respect to continue.  {1888 1800.7}
[1888 1800.8]          "The schools in Graysville and Huntsville were established in the order of God. They are to do a work for Him. They are to become self-supporting, by making the best use of their land, by raising those products best suited to the climate and soil of their locality. Various industries are to be established. The Lord will greatly bless these industries if the workers will walk in His counsel. If they will look to Him, He will be their wisdom and their righteousness. His wisdom will be seen in the work of those who follow His directions. He will teach all who will learn of Him His meekness and lowliness."  {1888 1800.8}
[1888 1800.9]          The workers in the school at Huntsville are to have our tender sympathy and our practical aid. Do not let them suffer for the lack of facilities, for they are trying to educate the colored people. The school at Huntsville is in positive need of our care and our donations.  {1888 1800.9}
[1888 1800.10]          "The interests in Graysville and Huntsville will grow into usefulness, if the believers there will do their very best in the Lord's way. Let each one connected with the schools in these places remember that on him rests the responsibility of reflecting light to those in darkness.  {1888 1800.10}
[1888 1800.11]                    "A Call to Our Publishing Houses and Sanitariums          "God has given our publishing houses opportunity to cooperate with Him by assisting the newly-established publishing house at Nashville.  {1888 1800.11}
[1888 1800.12]          "When a publishing plant is established in a new field, it must receive help and encouragement from the various plants already in operation, that it may develop into a strong, influential institution. Every new institution is to be regarded as a sister-helper in the great work of proclaiming the third angel's message.  {1888 1800.12}
[1888 1800.13]          "The publishing house in Nashville is now in need of several thousand dollars to establish its business on a firm basis, and to enable it to do without delay the work that is to be done in its territory. We are instructed by the Lord to call upon the long-established houses to favor the Nashville publishing house as they were favored years ago when in straitened circumstances. They are to act toward the Nashville institution the same part that was acted toward them in their early history. God expects them to help their sister institution by gifts and offerings. They now have opportunity to show their repentance for past neglect."  {1888 1800.13}
[1888 1800.14]          My husband and myself, under the direction of God, established the publishing houses in Battle Creek and Oakland, and I know how we worked. God instructed me that I must go to the camp-meetings, and ask for means, and I went, just as He told me. I went alone, for my husband was sick. I went from camp-meeting to camp-meeting, calling for means; and I feel that I now have a right to call upon these publishing houses to help in establishing similar institutions.                                                                   -    {1888 1800.14}
[1888 1800.15]          "God has given our sanitariums an opportunity to set in operation a work that would be as a stone instinct with life, growing as it is moved by an invisible hand. Let this mystic stone be set in operation. If ever a place needed medical missionary work, it is the                                                                              1801  Southern field. Had this work been done for the colored people immediately after the proclamation of freedom, how different would be the condition of the Southern states today! Medical missionary work has not yet been done as God requires it to be done in this needy field. Sanitariums should have been established in many places. This would have opened doors for the entrance of Bible truth. It would have removed much of the prejudice existing against those who look upon the colored people as having souls as well as the white people.  {1888 1800.15}
[1888 1801.1]         "To many of the colored people God has given rare and precious talents. Many will be brought to a knowledge of present truth. But it will take untiring effort and God-given wisdom to break down the barriers that have been erected against the education of the colored race,--barriers that for years have been growing stronger.  {1888 1801.1}
[1888 1801.2]                                    "The Work Before Us          "'Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.' is the commission Christ has given us. This is our great missionary charter, and the Saviour has declared: 'Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.' 'All power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations.' Success will reward obedience to this command. Go just where the Lord sends you, to bear His message and do His work. Souls are to be saved. How?--By being brought to a knowledge of the truth. 'Sanctify them through Thy truth,' the Saviour prayed. Acquaintance with God's truth is the only means of sanctification.  {1888 1801.2}
[1888 1801.3]          "During the time of the end the activity of Satan's servants will greatly increase. The activity of God's servants is to increase proportionately. Christian is to unite with Christian, church with church, in the accomplishment of God's work, and all are to be under the guidance of the Holy Spirit.  {1888 1801.3}
[1888 1801.4]          "Angels are ascending and descending the ladder of shining brightness, arrayed for the defense of God's people. They are commissioned to draw nearer and still nearer to those who are fighting in defense of their faith. Will you seek to pull the weapons out of the hands of those who are fighting in the warfare? Will you hinder them because they are not doing just exactly what you think they ought to be doing?  {1888 1801.4}
[1888 1801.5]          "A good beginning has been made in the Southern field. Impressions favorable to the truth have been made, and prejudice has been removed. In the forward march of events, the Lord has wrought wonderfully for the advancement of this work. Battles have been fought and victories won. The work is to be supported and vindicated, for God is in it. By His blessing many will see that it is being done in fulfillment of His purpose, and will say, It is of God. Let us not be found fighting against Him.  {1888 1801.5}
[1888 1801.6]          "When God's people are willing to follow the path of providence where Christ leads the way, their numbers will increase and their boundaries will be greatly enlarged. But as yet the reformation that God requires has not taken place. The Lord has gone before His people, but unbelief has pressed in on every side. Not one-thousandth part of the work has been done that should have been done for the colored people, who need help more than any other people in America.  {1888 1801.6}
[1888 1801.7]          "What excuse can be given to God for the awful condition of the colored race! God asks, 'Why are those living in this part of My vineyard left to become the sport of Satan's temptations?' He calls for united action. But no blind zeal is to be shown. Nothing is to be done in defiance of law; but the truth is to be proclaimed and lived.  {1888 1801.7}
[1888 1801.8]          "Angels have hushed the music of their harps as they have looked upon a people unable, because of their past slavery, to help themselves. And yet those who have the torch of truth kindled from the divine altar have not carried the light to this sin-darkened field. There are those who have turned from the work of rescuing the downtrodden and degraded, refusing to help the helpless. Let the servants of Christ begin at once to redeem their neglect, that the dark stain on their record may be wiped out.  {1888 1801.8}
[1888 1801.9]          "Let the work in the Southern field go forward. Let no one say: 'Money is not needed in this field. It is needed more in my part of the vineyard.' Let God's people begin at once to redeem their neglect. Let the gospel message ring through our churches, summoning them to universal action. Let no one look upon the work that has been done for the colored people as of no account, for the Lord has said, 'I accept it.'  {1888 1801.9}
[1888 1801.10]          "Those who place themselves under God's control, to be guided and controlled by Him, will catch the steady tread of the events ordained by Him to take place. A holy, consuming emulation will take possession of them. Let the church have increased faith, catching zeal from their unseen, heavenly allies, from the knowledge of their exhaustless resources, from the greatness of the enterprise in which they are engaged, and from the power of their Leader. Let them gain from God strength for the accomplishment of the great work to be done for the most needy people in this Christian nation. Let no man lay his hand upon the means and resources, saying, 'They are more needed somewhere else.'  {1888 1801.10}
[1888 1801.11]          "When God's people heed a 'Thus saith the Lord,' the dearth of means brought about by transactions that do not bear the stamp of divine approval will be removed. When they catch the Spirit of Him who gave His life for the life of the world, they will no longer stand still in impotency, pointing to what they can not do, and forbidding others to work. Putting on the armor of Christ's righteousness, they will go forth into the warfare, willing to do and dare for God, knowing that in His omnipotence He will supply their need."  {1888 1801.11}
[1888 1801.12]          Brethren, shall not the work for the colored people go forward? Will you not say, "Amen," to this? (Congregation: Amen.) When my son Edson has written to me about the difficulties that the workers had to meet, I have written back to him, over and over again: "Do not fail or become discouraged. Hold fast to the work." And his reply has been: "We are doing it. But it seems sometimes as if the work would slip out of our hands."  {1888 1801.12}
[1888 1801.13]          The Lord has put His approval upon the work done in the Southern field. Mistakes have been made; but have not mistakes been made in every field where work has been started? When you watch for mistakes, and put out your hand to discourage where God approves, you are working and talking against the Master. God is very much displeased with every one who has placed any hindrance in the way of the advancement of the work for the colored people.  {1888 1801.13}
[1888 1801.14]          Let us take hold of the work in the                                                                              1802  Southern states intelligently. I rejoice that Brother Butler is with us in this work. I have known that the time would come when he would again take his place in the work. I want you to appreciate the trials that he has passed through, and to help him all you can. God desires the gray-haired pioneers, the men who acted a part in the work when the first, second and third angels' messages were first given, to stand in their place in His work today. They are not to drop out of sight. We commit Brother Butler to you, in the name of the God of Israel, asking you to help him all you can. And Elder Butler must plan to have others share his burdens.  {1888 1801.14}
[1888 1802.1]         I commit my son, James Edson White, to you. He has nearly lost his life in trying to bring the work in the South to its present point of advancement. How little some appreciate the efforts that he has put forth! But God knows the work that has been done. He knows of the struggles and the sacrifices of the workers, and of their attempts to accomplish something for the Lord. Brethren, do not do anything to weaken Edson White's hands. There is enough in the work itself to distress his soul and to wear him out.  {1888 1802.1}
[1888 1802.2]          I have felt reluctant to have Edson stay in the South, fearing that he would lose his health, and perhaps his life. Christ said, If they receive you not in one place, go into another. He was referring to the persecution that would come. But His words would apply also to a worker whose health was breaking down under labor in an unhealthful climate. Brother Butler should have periods of rest, and Edson White should have an occasional rest. And the other workers in the field must guard their health carefully. God is jealous of His servants. He desires that they shall place themselves where they can best preserve, their mental and physical powers, because if these are not preserved, the spiritual powers will be so weakened that the work will suffer much.  {1888 1802.2}
[1888 1802.3]          I have said to my son, "Come to us, and help me to get out books for the people." But he has always answered: "No; I can not come. I can not leave my work."  {1888 1802.3}
[1888 1802.4]          I have tried to help him. He has written to me, saying: "People are coming into the truth, but they are in need of food and clothing. What shall we do?" I have sent him help from time to time, as I could.  {1888 1802.4}
[1888 1802.5]          God lives and reigns, and if you take hold of His work cheerfully and willingly, He will bless and sustain you. When you are tempted to murmur and complain, keep your mouth closed. Remember that at such times silence is eloquence. Speak no words that you will not be willing to meet in the judgment. And remember that, when God sends His servants to do a hard work in a hard field, He does not want you to make their work harder by criticism and faultfinding.  {1888 1802.5}
[1888 1802.6]          The Southern work is before you, as it has been presented to you this morning. A good work has been done, and it has been done in the face of the most trying circumstances. The Lord calls upon us to come up to His help in this needy field. You remember the words, "Curse ye Meroz, said the angel of the Lord, curse ye bitterly the inhabitants thereof; because they came not to the help of the Lord, to the help of the Lord against the mighty."  {1888 1802.6}
[1888 1802.7]          Christ loved us so much that He gave His life for us. He died on the cross to give us an opportunity to gain the crown of eternal life. Shall we allow those around us to perish in their sins without making an effort to help them? Shall we try to hinder the workers who are seeking to save souls? We want you to help in the Lord's work, that God may not be disappointed in you. We want you to have hearts that are sensitive to others' needs, hearts that are tender, full of pity for the infirmities of those around you.  {1888 1802.7}
[1888 1802.8]          The Lord is good. He is merciful and tender-hearted. He is acquainted with every one of His children. He knows just what each one of us is doing. He knows just how much credit to give to each one. Will you not lay down your credit list and your condemnation list, and leave God to do His own work? You will be given the crown of glory if you will attend to the work that God has given you.  {1888 1802.8}
[1888 1802.9]          Let us help one another all we can. Let us speak words of kindness, words that will be a blessing, not a curse. We are living in the great day of atonement. We are now to confess and forsake our sins, that we may be saved. Let us humble our hearts before God, that we may go from this meeting shoulder to shoulder, full of faith and confidence. The lives of many have been filled with talk and doubt and suspicion. There is hardly a brother who has confidence in a brother, or a brother who has the confidence of the members of the church. My brethren, clear away the rubbish from the door of the heart, and let Jesus come in and talk with you. Let Him sit upon the throne of the heart. If ever a people needed the purifying, sanctifying influence of the truth of the living God, it is the Seventh-day Adventists. I pray that we may all be found in the kingdom of God. But in order to be there, we must here below sit together in heavenly places in Christ. May God help us so to live that we may sing the song of triumph in the city of God.  {1888 1802.9}
[1888 1803.1]       Chap. 213 - To J. E. White and wife                                            W. - 121 - 1904                                "Elmshaven," Sanitarium, Cal.,                                                 March 29, 1904.     My dear Edson and Emma,---        I returned from Healdsburg yesterday, and was in the train nearly all day. We did not dare to drive over; for there has been so much rain that the road from here to Healdsburg is almost impassable. There has been no travel over the direct road for the past two weeks. All through the month of March we have had continuous rain, with the exception of one or two bright days.  {1888 1803.1}
[1888 1803.2]          I did not feel able to attend the Healdsburg meeting, but I went, nevertheless. We left home for Healdsburg Friday, March eighteen.  {1888 1803.2}
[1888 1803.3]         I spoke in the Healdsburg church Sabbath morning. I will send you a copy of the report of the sermon. The meeting house was crowded, and I had much freedom in speaking. All seemed to appreciate the words spoken. But the church is not well ventilated; it is impossible to obtain that thorough purification of the air that is essential to health. I felt while speaking that I was being injured by the poison of the many                                                                              1804  breaths, and I feared that I should not be able to carry my discourse through to the end. But I did, and I was blessed in the effort.  {1888 1803.3}
[1888 1804.1]          I took cold after speaking, and during the week my head ached, and I coughed a great deal. I took heavy treatment several times, and at the end of the week I was somewhat better.  {1888 1804.1}
[1888 1804.2]          The citizens of Healdsburg made the request that I should speak on Sunday afternoon, March 27, that they might hear me once more. Rain had fallen continuously through the week, and Sunday was rainy and disagreeable. I had been sick and under vigorous treatment ever since the Sabbath before; but I ventured out, though so weak that I could scarcely stand on my feet without assistance. As I looked at the large congregation gathered in the church, I felt fearful that I could not make them all hear. But the Lord strengthened me, and I spoke for over an hour, from the first two chapters of Revelation. Those present were much interested, and expressed themselves as being greatly benefited by the discourse. I saw tears running down more than one face.  {1888 1804.2}
[1888 1804.3]          Well, Sunday night I did not sleep after eleven o'clock. On Monday morning we left Healdsburg for St. Helena, and passed safely through the many changes that must be made in coming from Healdsburg to St. Helena by way of Oakland. We reached home about eight o'clock. I took a hot bath, and went to bed,                                                                              1805  but I did not sleep after eleven o'clock, and I rose at one.  {1888 1804.3}
[1888 1805.1]          There were some things that I meant to say concerning the work in the South, during the meeting at Healdsburg, but I could not say them; for my head was so weary all the time. I only attended the two meetings of which I have spoken.  {1888 1805.1}
[1888 1805.2]          I had some talk with Elders Daniells and Prescott in regard to my visiting Washington, D.C. I told them that it had been a serious question with me whether I should leave home to make this trip. I told them also that should I go, I would not wish to spend more than a few months there, unless, after seeing the situation, I should change my mind. If we decide to go, we shall be on our way in about two weeks.  {1888 1805.2}
[1888 1805.3]          In answer to your letter, I would say, Do not take up any new methods in connection with the company that you mention. Those whom you have named as the ones who would compose this company are not in that pure, holy, sanctified state that would give assurance of success. Wait patiently. If we decide to go to Washington, we shall attend the Lake Union Conference, which is to be held, I believe, at Berrien Springs. I hope to see you there. I hope that at this meeting, most earnest work will be done to set right many things.  {1888 1805.3}
[1888 1805.4]          The Lord has appointed Elder Butler and Elder Haskell and his wife to labor in the South, and there should be a proper union between you and them. Brother Wales would not be the best man for the work you mention. I hope that                                                                              1806  he and Brother Palmer will in the future have a more sanctified experience than they have had in the past. If they do not, neither of them will be conquerors.  {1888 1805.4}
[1888 1806.1]         I hope, Edson, that until clearer light is given, you will not carry out the plans spoken of in your letter to me. I am bidden not to encourage you to take this step; for you would deeply regret it if you did. Were I in your place, I would positively refuse to link up with the persons you have named. Will you not counsel with Brother Haskell and Brother Butler.  {1888 1806.1}
[1888 1806.2]          I have a word more to say to you. Will you not sign a pledge that you will no longer weaken or deface the Lord's temple by working when you ought to rest? In order to have proper thoughts and in order to speak proper words, you must give your brain rest. You do not take sufficient time to rest. The weary brain and tired nerves would be invigorated if you would make a change in this respect. . . . I wish that you and Emma could spend the summer with us here at St. Helena.  {1888 1806.2}
[1888 1806.3]          We must study to discipline ourselves carefully, refusing to do that which would weaken the physical, mental, and moral strength. You need a clear, patient mind, which will endure all that may arise. You need a strong hold from above. Exercise faith, and leave the results with God. When you have                                                                              1807  done your best, be of good courage. Believe, believe, and hold fast. The enemy will try to get you to make some move which means defeat, but you can not afford to do this. You can not afford to make uncertain movements. You need the influence that you will gain by revealing wisdom and discretion. The time will come when you will make movements similar to the one you propose, but it has not come yet.  {1888 1806.3}
[1888 1807.1]         Edson, the Lord does not want you to worry and fret over a state of things that you can not help. He wants you to go on from strength to strength, and this you will do if you trustingly do your best. Learn a lesson of trust from the miracle of feeding the multitude with five loaves and two fishes. There were five thousand men, besides women and children, to be fed, and five loaves and two fishes were all that Christ had; yet there were gathered up, after all had been satisfied, twelve baskets full of fragments.  {1888 1807.1}
[1888 1807.2]          Edson and Emma, you must have Christ formed within, the hope of glory. Then that which before seemed to you but a meager supply will prove to be a rich feast. You will be satisfied yourselves, and you will have something to give to others. Walk humbly with Christ, daily learning the lesson of meekness and lowliness. Thus your heart will become a temple for the Holy Spirit, and nothing but God alone can fill a temple where God dwells.  {1888 1807.2}
[1888 1807.3]          Do not, I beg of you, look on the dark side. When                                                                              1808  the Israelites were content with the portion of manna that God gave, they found that it was sweet, and full of nourishment for both body and soul. When they were dissatisfied, there were worms in the manna. Contentment is a blessing, and discontent a curse.  {1888 1807.3}
[1888 1808.1]          My son, you need the peace of Christ. God is your Father. He would have you take more time to rest, that you may have a healthy spiritual experience. He loves you with a deep and tender love. O children, there are great things before us. Edson, do not allow your mind to become in any way diseased. God wants your mind to be clear, your temper sweet, and your love abounding. Then the peace that passeth knowledge will flow forth from you to bless all with whom you come into contact. The atmosphere surrounding your soul will be refreshing. Your words will be fragrant.  {1888 1808.1}
[1888 1808.2]          You need spiritual life. This life would give vigor to your soul and to your body. Spiritual life yields to its possessor that which all the world is seeking, but which can never be obtained without an entire surrender to God. You will have to say more often than you have ever yet said, "Be still, and know that I am God." This will give your soul the needed rest. It will give you contentment in doing the very best you can.  {1888 1808.2}
[1888 1808.3]          Spiritual life---what is it? It is the contemplation of Him who loved us and gave Himself for us, that our lives                                                                              1809  might be sweet and fragrant, that we might have power to perfect an unselfish Christian experience, and that from us others might learn to do good.  {1888 1808.3}
[1888 1809.1]          The work given you is to represent Christ. He came to this world to shed upon you His own brightness and peace. Close the window of your heart against the atmosphere of unbelief, and open them heavenward. It is your privilege to face the light, to talk light and faith.  {1888 1809.1}
[1888 1809.2]          Be affable and compassionate. Let your countenance reflect the joy of the Lord. Speak of His goodness and tell of His power. Then your light will shine more and more distinctly. Above your trials and disappointments will be revealed the reflection of a pure, healthy religious life. In the outworking of the inner life there will be a wonderful peace and joy. You may reflect the beauty of the character of your risen Lord, who, though He was rich, yet for our sake became poor, that through His poverty we might be made rich in the grace of heaven. As you rise above despondency into the clear sunlight of the presence of Christ, you will reveal the glory of God.  {1888 1809.2}
[1888 1809.3]          We can, we can reveal the likeness of our divine Lord. We can know the science of spiritual life. We can glorify God in our body and in our spirit, which are His. Do we do it? Oh, what an illustrious example we have in the life that Christ lived on this earth. He has shown us what we can                                                                              1810  accomplish through co-operation with Him. We are to seek for the union with Him of which He speaks when He says, "Abide in Me, and I in you." This union is deeper, stronger, truer, than any other union. The heart must be filled with the grace of Christ. His will must control us, moving us by His love to suffer with those who suffer, to rejoice with those who rejoice, to feel a deep tenderness for every one in weakness, sorrow, or distress.  {1888 1809.3}
[1888 1810.1]          Being partakers of the divine nature will make us willing always to reach forth a helping hand to those in need of relief. Christ's heart was ever touched with pity at the sight of human woe. He died on the cross of Calvary to lift from man the penalty of transgression. He came to our world to make it possible for sinful human beings to obtain salvation. He wept over the sorrow and suffering that He saw on every hand. He groaned in spirit in behalf of the tried and tempted, but He would not fail or become discouraged. He must believe and press forward in order to make it possible for them to gain eternal life.  {1888 1810.1}
[1888 1810.2]          Christ's life on this earth is a perfect reflection of the divine law. In Him is life and hope and light. Behold Him, and you will become changed into the same likeness, from character to character.  {1888 1810.2}
[1888 1811.1]       Chap. 214 - To G. I. Butler                                                            B 130, 1910                                       Sanitarium, Calif., Nov. 23, 1910     Dear Brother Butler,--        I have received and read your letter. It was full of interest to me, and I was much pleased to hear from you. I appreciated your letter very much, and have been waiting for an opportunity to respond to it.  {1888 1811.1}
[1888 1811.2]          I am glad to tell you that my strength is returning to me. I am working as hard as I dare. The enemy is trying to make me feel discouraged because I can not give myself to continuous travel and speaking. But my courage is good. I shall endeavor to walk cautiously, and to do less than I have done in the past. In looking over my writings, I see much important matter that the people need just now. I am determined to place my trust in the Lord.  {1888 1811.2}
[1888 1811.3]         On the twenty-sixth of this month I shall be eighty-three years old. A week ago I spoke in the Sanitarium chapel. The chapel has been enlarged, and will seat many more than it formerly did. I spoke for an hour. The house was full of interested listeners, and I was much blessed in speaking. A week before, I spoke at the Pacific Union College. This is the school property that was recently purchased by our people. We are well satisfied with this property. The Lord gave me his Holy Spirit, and I had freedom in speaking to those assembled.  {1888 1811.3}
[1888 1811.4]          I have not lost faith in you, Elder Butler. I greatly desire that the old soldiers, grown grey in the Master's service, shall continue to bear their testimony right to the point, that those younger in the faith may understand that the messages which the Lord gave us in the past are very                                                                              1812  important at this stage of the earth's history. Our past experience has not lost one jot of its force. I thank the Lord for every jot and tittle of the sacred word. I would not draw back from the hard parts of our experience.  {1888 1811.4}
[1888 1812.1]          You must not work beyond your strength. I suppose that in the future our experience will be varied; but I think that you and I, in growing old in the service of Christ, in doing his will, are obtaining an experience of the highest value and most intense interest.  {1888 1812.1}
[1888 1812.2]          The judgments of the Lord are in the land. We must work with wholehearted fidelity, putting the whole being into what we do to help others move forward and upward. Let us press the battle to the gates. Let us be ever ready to speak words of encouragement to the halting and the weary. We can walk safely only as we walk with Christ. Let nothing dampen your courage. Help those with whom you come in contact to work with fidelity.  {1888 1812.2}
[1888 1812.3]          I hope that in the future I may meet you at some of our gatherings. You and I are among the oldest of those living who have long kept the faith. If we should not live to see our Lord's appearing, yet, having done our appointed work, we shall lay off our armor with sanctified dignity. Let us do our best, and let us do it in faith and hope. My heart is filled with gratitude to the Lord for sparing my life for so long. My right hand can still trace subjects of Bible truth without trembling. Tell all that Sister White's hand still traces words of instruction for the people. I am completing another book on Old Testament history.  {1888 1812.3}
[1888 1812.4]          May the Lord bless you and keep you in hope and courage.                                            Ellen G. White  {1888 1812.4}
[1888 1813.1]       Chap. 215 - The Review and Herald Office                                     (Cir. 1893)          The following are the words I copy from the testimony given me of God when I stood on the field of conflict in Battle Creek. My burden is not yet removed from me.  {1888 1813.1}
[1888 1813.2]          There are dangers presented to me and serious wrongs existing in the Review and Herald office at Battle Creek. There are men blindfolded, as it were, handling sacred responsibilities; and if the light now being given of God is not accepted and believed and acted upon during this coming conference, men's wisdom and specious devising will be presented and accepted in your councils as the wisdom of God, when it is the counsel originated by Satan and put into the minds of men. Men will go on in their own unsanctified, unholy spirit, and, as they advance, become more self-confident, more satisfied with their unsanctified selves. They are not led by the Lord, and men's wisdom is to them like a higher form and source of good, as Satan presented to Adam and Eve. But it is the deceiving power of the enemy. The mystery of iniquity will work, clothed in angel's robes.  {1888 1813.2}
[1888 1813.3]          The wrong course that men propose to pursue will not appear as evil until it has taken firm hold of the mind and is acted out and has grown to large proportions, in controlling everything possible, or crushing that which will not be controlled. The very first stone laid to build the human structure after men's devising was wrong. Ungodliness will be practiced in many lines and God will be greatly dishonored. Men will lift up themselves proudly and as they act toward others God will act toward them. By their fruits that they bear in practicing their works ye shall know them.  {1888 1813.3}
[1888 1813.4]          I am compelled to say that Brother Kellogg has made a mistake, He will                                                                              1814  walk for a time without God but he will have another trial, another test. In separating himself from the Office he is separating himself from the means of grace. He needs to accept truth and the sunlight of truth will surround his path.  {1888 1813.4}
[1888 1814.1]          The Lord will do great good through men if they walk humbly with him. In many things Brother Henry Kellogg should change. He must be patient with the erring youth. God has compassion for Brother Kellogg. One of the things that God has set before him as a positive defect in his character is his arbitrary authority.  {1888 1814.1}
[1888 1814.2]          He must put out of his life all superficial reading, for if his mind is filled with trash the Holy Spirit cannot work and impress the mind with truth, and bring right things to the memory. He is beginning to form an appetite for trashy reading -- an appetite like the inebriate's. He cannot possibly understand the Word and practice the truth, bringing it into the home life and having a mind for prayer -- being instant in prayer. There has been a dishonoring of God by nonconformity to the Word of God. He should have brought truth and righteousness into his home. He should have established the family altar and should keep the sacrificial offering, the praises of his lips, ascending to God. He should be most earnestly seeking for a power from above to exercise in his own family.  {1888 1814.2}
[1888 1814.3]          The mixture of families is not as God would have matters. You demand of those in the Office what you fail to give yourself. You have had a knowledge of the truth a long time. The Lord has also blessed you with a sensitive mind and heart when you let His truth take possession of the throne of the soul temple.  {1888 1814.3}
[1888 1814.4]          The Lord has raised up Brother Jones and Brother Waggoner to proclaim a message to the world to prepare a people to stand in the day of God. The world is suffering the need of additional light to come to them upon the                                                                              1815  Scriptures,--additional proclamation of the principles of purity, lowliness, faith, and the righteousness of Christ. This is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth. Many will be moved and humbled. After a time they will drink of the waters of life. Jesus proclaimed Himself the bread of life: "I am the living bread which came down from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world." John 6:51.  {1888 1814.4}
[1888 1815.1]          Jesus knew every soul that believed not, for Jesus knew from the beginning who they were who believed not and who would betray him. Many of the disciples walked away from Christ and no more believed on Him. We need not be surprised if the same experience should be realized in our day. If they went away from Christ at His words spoken to them, there will be those who claim to believe the third angel's message -- even men who have been long in the faith--who will be offended at His words that shall come through His delegated human agents.  {1888 1815.1}
[1888 1815.2]          If the light had been plainly, decidedly acted upon, those men who have followed their own finite wisdom would have decided to come over on the Lord's side or have been separated from the cause of work of God. Oh, what shall I say? What can I say? Such men are bringing in false theories and principles and converting Elder Olsen to voice their unjust plans and methods, which are bringing the curse of God upon our institutions.  {1888 1815.2}
[1888 1816.1]       Chap. 216 - To J. E. White                   "Sunnyside," Cooranbong, N.S.W.,                                        August 9, '96.     J. E. White, Dear Son Edson,-            We have received a letter from Captain Eldridge He claims that you owe him one hundred dollars.  {1888 1816.1}
[1888 1816.2]          When light was given me in reference to Captain Eldridge's relation to the work in the Office, I saw that his ability and talents were overrated. He did not give an equivalent for the high wages he received, even from a business standpoint. In regard to the religious side of the question, he was not to be depended on. He did not conscientiously maintain principle. He worked in a way that could not receive God's endorsement.  {1888 1816.2}
[1888 1816.3]         In regard to the canvassing business, He and-----knew very well that they could swing things as they pleased: for they had the inside track. But they had no more respect for the testimonies than for any other literary production, and left them far behind, unnoticed and neglected. They put Bible Readings in the place of "Great Controversy." I was treated by them with an indifference savoring of contempt. They had the power which position, but not the Lord, gave them, and the wages allotted them were contrary to the principles which the Lord had revealed as those that should ever be strenuously maintained.                                                                              1817   {1888 1816.3}
[1888 1817.1]          It was this that made me willing to leave my home in Battle Creek. It was as though I was drawn away by the shape matters assumed. The Lord was willing for it to be so; but I had not one ray of light that he would have me come to this country. I came in submission to the voice of the General Conference, which I have ever maintained to be authority. I have no wish to return to America. I feel a holy indignation striving within my soul as I review the past eight years. Testimony after testimony has been sent from God to those in our publishing houses and to the managers of the work, who stand at the very head; but they have turned away from the God-given light, to listen to the voice of men.  {1888 1817.1}
[1888 1817.2]         However skillful Captain Eldridge may have been in guiding vessels upon the high seas, he was incapable of managing the responsibilities at the heart of the work. Had he been converted and sanctified, and under the guidance of the Holy Spirit, his qualifications would have presented a far different showing. But he was connected with men who were not connected with God. There was not that harmony and love in the hearts of the workers, high or low, which could have made them strong and efficient, a complete whole. Those who were connected to the most sacred work ever given to men in these last days,--the work of preparing a people to stand in moral integrity as representatives of the character and work of Christ,--dishonored God by mingling selfishness with the work. Man-made methods and practices                                                                              1818  that the word of God has positively refused to acknowledge, were brought in. The wisdom of finite men was placed in opposition to the wisdom of God.  {1888 1817.2}
[1888 1818.1]          The sophistries used by selfish, avaricious men, to bring in self-serving, were wrong from the very first. Their wisdom was earthborn, and the Lord declared he would blow upon all that was acquired in this way. All their ability, all their talents, were lent them by God; they did not create them. Had they been eating the flesh and drinking the blood of the Son of God, what would have been their experience? "He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him." "As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father, even so he shall live by me."  {1888 1818.1}
[1888 1818.2]          Not one of these men who so were so very masterly in their efforts to uplift self, not one of those who put so high an appreciation upon their wisdom and their ability to manage, was first managed by the Holy Spirit. These men failed to remember the words spoken by lips that will not lie, "Without me ye can do nothing" (aright, as it should be done).  {1888 1818.2}
[1888 1818.3]          Unless men study God's word and practice his teachings, to the letter, rendering willing obedience to him, they will have no more moral wisdom to discern the spiritual impact of the words of Christ than had the disciples who were offended, and left him. Messages may be brought to them from the Lord, but these messages will be just as incomprehensible as the words spoken by our Saviour to his disciples. Like the disciples, they will see some ideas that offend them.                                                                              1819  They will think that some fundamental doctrines are in peril.  {1888 1818.3}
[1888 1819.1]         Poor, weak, foolish, finite men! They think they understand what they are talking about, yet they are acting like blind men. In some of their sayings they are no more under the divine enlightenment than were the disciples who were offended at the words of Christ, and walked no more with him. Whom did these disciples follow? Another leader.  {1888 1819.1}
[1888 1819.2]          In this way men at the heart of the work have been acting. But to whom are they responsible for their reason and ability. "As I live by the Father, so he that eateth me shall live by me." Unless those who are connected with the work of God bring the words of Christ into their every day practice, they will see something at which to be offended, as did the disciples, and will turn away from Christ. "It is the Spirit that quickeneth, the flesh profiteth nothing; the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life."  {1888 1819.2}
[1888 1819.3]          "From that time many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him." They never recovered from the offence they had received because of his words. "Then said Jesus to the twelve, will ye also go away? Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go? Thou hast the words of eternal life. And we believe and are sure that thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God."  {1888 1819.3}
[1888 1819.4]          As all divine wisdom comes from God, to whom are men, whether of high or low degree, responsible for every capability and reasoning power, but to God. If left to themselves, they will soon reveal                                                                              1820  their natural temperaments; unsanctified selfishness will be exhibited; human wisdom will occupy the throne of the heart. Men supposed to be sensible men, having discerning minds, will follow their own light, light which heaven has not originated. They will use strange fire in their service, but the Lord will not accept them. When these men see their own inefficiency, and discern how small all their human calculations are, they will realize that without a living connection with God, their influence will be misleading. They, will see that the advancement and healthy growth of God's work is not dependent upon unsanctified men.  {1888 1819.4}
[1888 1820.1]         God chooses men of a humble and contrite spirit through whom he can work, and imparts to them his wisdom. They are little in their own eyes, and will not interpret success as the result of their own smartness, but will glorify God. "Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord." If men are entrusted with great responsibilities, this is no assurance of their fitness for their position. The assurance comes after test and trial. If they evidence that they sense their own weakness, if they make God their trust, the Lord will supply them with his wisdom. If they ask in faith, they will increase in knowledge and ability. If they depend upon God day by day, the stages of development will show a symmetrical growth heavenward. If they walk day by day in humility and contrition and wholeheartedness, in the strictest integrity doing justice to their fellow-men, showing reverence and honor to God by being obedient and true to him,                                                                              1821  keeping the living principles of righteousness, God will honor them.  {1888 1820.1}
[1888 1821.1]          The path of sincerity and integrity is not a path free from all obstruction. In the place of becoming faint-hearted and discouraged, those to whom God has entrusted responsibilities, are to see in every difficulty a call to prayer. They are to consult, not finite men, who are boastful and show a masterly independence, but the great Teacher who has given to every man his work in his vineyard. They are to be faithful workers, always in co-partnership with the great worker. Then they will not call slackly done work faithful and thorough service. They will stand fast against wrong, discerning the right from the wrong, the evil from the good. They will appreciate that which God estimates. There is no favoritism with God, and no partiality, no hypocrisy should be introduced or maintained in our households, churches, or institutions.                                                                E. G. White     (M.H. Aug. 9, '96.)  {1888 1821.1}
[KC 1.1]        KC - The Kress Collection (1985)      Ellen G. White    Special Testimonies    -    Dr. D. H. Kress Collection    -      August 27, 1903-7                             Lessons From the Past            As Noah's descendants increased in number, apostasy soon led to division. Those who desired to forget their Creator, and to cast off the restraint of His law, decided to separate from the worshipers of God. Accordingly they journeyed to the plain of Shinar, on the banks of the river Euphrates. Here they decided to build a city, and in it a tower reaching unto heaven--so high that no flood could rise to the top, so massive that nothing could sweep it away. Thus they hoped to make themselves independent of God.  {KC 1.1}
[KC 1.2]         But among the men of Babel there were living some God-fearing men who had been deceived by the pretensions of the ungodly, and drawn into their wicked schemes. These men would not join this confederacy to thwart the purposes of God. They refused to be deceived by the wonderful representations and the grand outlook. For the sake of these faithful ones, the Lord delayed His judgments, and gave the people time to reveal their true character. They heeded not the counsel of the Lord, but carried out their own purposes. The great majority were fully united in their heaven-daring undertaking. Had they been permitted to go on unchecked, they would have demoralized the world by their wonderful plans.  {KC 1.2}
[KC 1.3]          This confederacy was born of rebellion against God. The dwellers on the plains of Shinar established their kingdom for self-exaltation, and not for the glory of God. Had they succeeded, a mighty power would have borne away, banishing righteousness, and inaugurating a new religion. The mixture of certain religious ideas with a mass of erroneous theories would have resulted in closing the door of peace, happiness, and security. These suppositions, erroneous theories, carried out and perfected, would have banished a  knowledge of the law of Jehovah from the minds of men, who would not think it necessary to obey the divine statutes. These statutes, which are holy, just, and good, would have been ignored. Determined men, inspired by the first great rebel, would have urged on by him, and would have permitted nothing to interfere with their plans, or to stop them in their evil course. In the place of the divine precepts they would have substituted laws framed in accordance with the desires of their selfish hearts in order that they might  carry out their purposes.  {KC 1.3}
[KC 1.4]          But God never leaves the world without witnesses for Him. Those who loved and feared Him at the time of the first great apostasy after the flood, humbled themselves, and cried unto him. "Oh God," they pleaded, "interpose thyself between thy cause and the plans and methods of men "and the Lord came down to see the city and the tower (the great idol-building), which the children of men builded." He defeated the purpose of the tower builders, and over-threw the memorial of their rebellion. God bears long with the perversity of men, giving them ample opportunity for repentance; but He marks all their devices to resist the authority of His just and holy law. As an evidence of His displeasure over the building of the tower, he confounded the language of the builders, so that none could understand the words of his fellow-worker.                                                    -    {KC 1.4}
[KC 1.5]          The Lord has not ordered some of the arrangements that have been made in Battle Creek. He has declared that other places have been robbed of the light                                          - 2 -     and advantages that have been centered and multiplied in Battle Creek. Through a circular letter sent out to the leading men and the church elders of our conferences, a call has been made for the names of young men and young women of capability, in order that they may be corresponded with and invited to come to Battle Creek to receive a training for missionary work.  {KC 1.5}
[KC 2.1]          Through the light given in the Testimonies, the Lord has indicated that He does not desire students to be educated in Battle Creek. He instructed us to remove the College from this place. This was done, but the institutions that remained failed of doing what they should have done in sharing with other places the advantage still centered in Battle Creek. The Lord signified His displeasure over this matter by destroying two of the principal institutions remaining there.  {KC 2.1}
[KC 2.2]          Notwithstanding the plain evidences of the Lord's providence in these destructive fires, men in council meetings have not hesitated to stand before their brethren and make light of the statement that these buildings were burned because men had been swaying things in directions the Lord could not approve.  {KC 2.2}
[KC 2.3]          Principles have been perverted. Men have been departing from right principles, for the promulgation of which these institutions were established. They have failed in doing the very work that God ordained should be done to prepare a people to "build the old waste places" and to stand in the breach, as is represented in the fifty-eighth chapter of Isaiah. In this scripture the work we are to do is clearly defined as being medical missionary work. This work is to be done in all places. God has a vineyard; and He desires that this vineyard shall be worked unselfishly. No parts are to be neglected. The most neglected portion needs the most wide awake missionaries to do the work portrayed in the fifty-seventh chapter of Isaiah.  {KC 2.3}
[KC 2.4]         "Thou are wearied in the greatness of thy way; yet saidst thou not. There is no hope; thou hast found the life of thine hand; therefore thou wast not grieved. And of whom hast thou been afraid or feared, that thou hast lied, and hast not remembered me, nor laid it to thy heart? Have not I held my peace even of old, and thou fearest me not? I will declare thy righteousness, and thy works; for they shall not profit thee."  {KC 2.4}
[KC 2.5]          "When thou criest, let they companies deliver thee; but the wind shall carry them all away; vanity shall take them, and shall inherit my holy mountain: and shall say, Cast ye up, cast ye up, prepare the way, take up the stumbling block out of the way of my people for thus saith the high and lofty one that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy; I dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones. For I will not contend forever neither will I be always wroth; for the spirit should fail before me, and the souls which I have made. For the iniquity of his covetousness was I wroth, and smote him, I hid me, and was wroth, and he went on frowardly in the way of his heart. I have seen his ways, and will heal him; I will lead him also, and restore comforts unto him and to his mourners. I create the fruit of the lips; peace to him that is far off and to him that is near, saith the Lord; and I will heal him. But the wicked are like the troubled sea, when it cannot rest, whose waters cast up mire and dirt."                                          - 3 -  {KC 2.5}
[KC 3.1]          For their spirit should fail before me, saith the Lord, if I were to deal with my people in accordance with their perversity they could not endure my displeasure and my wrath. I have seen the perverse ways of every sinner. He who repents and does the works of righteousness I will convert and heal, and restore unto him my favour.  {KC 3.1}
[KC 3.2]          I am instructed to say that in his judgments the Lord will remember mercy. For His own name's sake He will not permit the froward and independent to carry out their unsanctified plans. He will visit them for their perversity of action. "There is no peace, saith my God to the wicked."  {KC 3.2}
[KC 3.3]          Concerning those who have been deceived and led astray by unconsecrated men, the Lord says: "Their course of action has not been in accordance with my will; yet for the righteousness of my own cause, for the truth's sake, for the sake of those who have preserved their fear and love of God, I, who create the fruit of the lips, will put my message in the lips of those who will not be perverted. Although some may be deceived and blinded in their ideas of men and the purposes of men, I will heal every one who honors my name. All the penitent of Israel shall see my salvation. I, the Lord do rule, and I will fill with praise and thanksgiving the hearts of all who are nigh and afar off even all the penitent of Israel who have kept my way."  {KC 3.3}
[KC 3.4]          When iniquity abounds among the nations; when presentations are as marked as they have been during the past few years in America; when the Lord's money is freely circulated by those who do not take the Word of God as their guide, when multitudes are honored, and great festivities are held, when all are interested in making everything possible of men, and are seeking their own pleasure (and we see all these things taking place now), then we may know that the condition of things is similar to the condition that existed in the days of Noah, when the Lord caused the inhabitants of the earth to drink the waters of the flood.  {KC 3.4}
[KC 3.5]                                    Lot's Experience          The state of the world now is similar to that which existed in the days of Lot, when Sodom's corruption called for the angels visit to that wicked city, to see whether the cries coming up before heaven were of such a character that the inhabitants of beautiful Sodom--a city that had been so highly favored of God--had so corrupted their ways before the Lord that there was no hope of redemption. God's wrath was revealed so signally because the corruption of the Sodomites was extended so deep. The heavenly visitants could see for themselves that the Sodomites had passed the limits of divine forbearance.  {KC 3.5}
[KC 3.6]          The angels took Lot and his wife and daughters by the hand, to hasten their flight from the city, lest the storm of divine judgment should break upon the place they hesitated so much to leave. They were solemnly commanded to hasten; for the fiery storm would be delayed but little longer. But one of the fugitives presumptuously ventured to cast a regretful look backward to the doomed city, and she became a monument of God's judgment,--showing how He regards unbelief and presumptuous rebellion.  {KC 3.6}
[KC 3.7]          This visitation of God's wrath upon Lot's wife hurried the remaining three on their way from the city. But Lot, not desiring to flee to the mountains, had pleaded with the Lord to spare a smaller city a few miles from Sodom where he could flee. What unbelief he manifested. His faith was very weak. But God in His mercy spared ［Zoar］, in answer to Lot's petitions.                                          - 4 -  {KC 3.7}
[KC 4.1]         The result of their going into ［Zoar］ is plainly recorded in the Scriptures. All the cities surrounding Sodom were corrupted with the sins of the Sodomites.  {KC 4.1}
[KC 4.2]         When iniquity abounds in a nation, there is always to be heard some voice giving warning and instruction, as the voice of Lot was heard in Sodom. Yet Lot could have preserved his family from many evils had he not made his home in this wicked, polluted city. All that Lot and his family did in Sodom could have been done by them, even if they had lived in a place some distance from the city. Enoch walked with God, and yet he did not live in the midst of any city, polluted with every kind of violence and wickedness, as did Lot in Sodom.  {KC 4.2}
[KC 4.3]          I have not time now to present all that I hope the Lord will strengthen me to present to his people in regard to this matter.  {KC 4.3}
[KC 4.4]                                   Seductive Influence          At this time, Jude's testimony is of great force to all who desire to be under the influence of the Holy Spirit:  {KC 4.4}
[KC 4.5]          "Jude, the servant of Jesus Christ, the brother of James, to them that are sanctified by God the Father, and preserved in Jesus Christ and called; mercy unto you and peace, and love be multiplied. Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it is needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for the faith which was once delivered unto the saints. For there are certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ. I will therefore put you in remembrance though ye once knew this, how that the Lord, having saved the people out of the land of Egypt afterwards destroyed them that believed not. And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day. Even as Sodom and Gomorrah and the cities about them in like manner, giving themselves over to fornication, and going after strange flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire."  {KC 4.5}
[KC 4.6]          "Likewise also these filthy dreamers defile the flesh, despise dominion, and speak evil of dignities. Yet Michael the archangel when contending with the devil he disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing accusation, but said, The Lord rebuke thee. But these speak evil of those things which they know not: but what they know naturally, as brute beasts, in those things they corrupt themselves."  {KC 4.6}
[KC 4.7]          "Woe unto them! for they have gone in the way of Cain, and ran greedily after the error of Balaam for reward, and perished in the gainsaying of Core. These are spots in your feasts of charity, when they feast with you, feeling themselves without fear; clouds they are without water, carried about of winds; trees whose fruit withereth, without fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots, raging waves of the sea, foaming out their own shame; wandering stars, to whom is reserved the blackness of darkness forever."  {KC 4.7}
[KC 4.8]          "And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these saying, Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints, to execute judgment                                          - 5 -     upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed, and of all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken against him. These are murmurers, complainers, walking after their own lusts; and their mouth speaking great swelling words, having man's persons in admiration because of advantage. But beloved, remember ye the words which were spoken before the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ: how that they told you there would be mockers in the last time, who should walk after their ungodly lusts. These be they who separate themselves, sensual, having not the Spirit."  {KC 4.8}
[KC 5.1]          "But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Ghost, keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life. And of some have compassion, making a difference, and others save with fear, pulling them out of the fire; hating even the garment spotted by the flesh. Now unto Him that is able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless before the presence of His glory with exceeding joy, to the only wise God our Saviour, be glory and majesty, dominion and power, both now and ever. Amen."                                                    -    {KC 5.1}
[KC 5.2]          Jude bears this message to guard believers against the seductive influence of false teachers, men who have a form of godliness but who are not safe leaders. In these last days, false teachers will arise and become actively zealous. All kinds of theories will be presented to divert the minds of men and women from the very truth that defines the position we can occupy with safety in this time when Satan is working with power upon religionists, leading them to make a pretense of being righteous, but to fail of placing themselves under the guidance of the Holy Spirit.  {KC 5.2}
[KC 5.3]          False theories will be mingled with every phase of experience, and advocated with satanic earnestness in order to captivate the mind of every soul who is not rooted and grounded in a full knowledge of the sacred principles of the Word. In the very midst of us will arise false teachers, giving heed to seducing spirits whose doctrines are of satanic origin. These teachers will draw away disciples after themselves. Creeping in unawares, they will use flattering words, and make skillful misrepresentations with seductive tact.  {KC 5.3}
[KC 5.4]                         A Message to Church Members          The only hope of our churches is to keep wide awake. Those who are well grounded in the truth of the Word, those who test everything by a "Thus saith the Lord" are safe. The Holy Spirit will guide those who prize the wisdom of God above the deceptive sophistries of satanic agencies. Let there be much praying, not in human lines but under the inspiration of love of the truth as it is in Jesus Christ. The families who believe the truth are to speak words of wisdom and intelligence,--words that will come to them as the result of searching the scriptures. Now is our time of test and trial. Now is the time when the members of every believing family must close their lips against speaking words of accusation concerning their brethren. Let them speak words that impart courage, and strengthen the faith which works by love and purifies the soul.                                          - 6 -  {KC 5.4}
[KC 6.1]         Christian fathers and mothers are now called upon to fulfill their duties in the home. They must try to save their children unto eternal life. Let them not advise their children to connect with the Sanitarium at Battle Creek, or with the schools that shall be set in operation at Battle Creek. There is tenfold more danger now in our youth going there, than there has been in any period in the past.  {KC 6.1}
[KC 6.2]          "There were false prophets also among the people," says the apostle Peter concerning the church anciently, "even as there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction. And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by reason of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of. And through covetousness shall they with feigned words make merchandise of you; whose judgment now of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation slumbereth not. For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment; and spared not the old world, but saved Noah the eighth person, a preacher of righteousness, bringing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly; and turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah into ashes condemned them with an overthrow, making them ensamples unto those that after should live ungodly; and delivered just Lot, vexed with the filthy conversation of the wicked; (for that righteous man dwelling among them, in seeing and hearing, vexed his righteous soul from day to day with their unlawful deeds): the Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptation, and to remove the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished."  {KC 6.2}
[KC 6.3]          The Lord is guarding His people against a repetition of the errors and mistakes of the past. There have always abounded false teachers, who, advocating erroneous doctrines and unholy practices, and working upon false principles in a most specious, covert, deceptive manner, having endeavored to deceive, if possible, the very elect. They bind themselves up in their own fallacies. If they do not succeed, because their way becomes hedged by warnings from God, they will change somewhat the features of their work, and the representations they have made, and bring out their plans again under a false showing. They refuse to confess, repent, and believe. Confession may be made, but no real reformation takes place, and erroneous theories bring ruin upon unsuspecting souls, because these souls believe and rely upon the men advocating these theories.  {KC 6.3}
[KC 6.4]                                Word of Caution          I am instructed to charge parents to take heed, to keep their children guarded and away from Battle Creek. And let all take heed how they hear. Many things are reported in regard to Sister White. Some say one thing, and some say another. There are those who say that Sister White does not object to our having a college in Battle Creek. Until Sister White herself makes this statement, do not believe it. To those who know the messages from the Lord, I would say Hold fast: for soon all will be fulfilled. Hold fast to the Bible. "Search the Scriptures," Christ said, "for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me."  {KC 6.4}
[KC 6.5]          Many will become so pleased with erroneous sentiments that they will engage in the promulgation of these sentiments and of specious, deceptive                                          - 7 -     theories. And more than this, they will liberally pay anyone who will assist in promulgating these sentiments.  {KC 6.5}
[KC 7.1]          Let our churches beware of any effort made to draw our youth from their home churches to unite with an institution in order to wait upon worldlings. I call upon those in charge of our churches to beware. You are shepherds, set to watch over the sheep and lambs of Christ's flock. Our youth better far receive their education in a limited sphere than to go to Battle Creek. But because our youth should not go to Battle Creek, they are not to be bound about, so that they cannot develop. They should daily be given the highest motives to advance. They should attend our schools, and the teacher should work with them, and pray with them. They should leave these schools true medical missionaries firmly bound up with the gospel ministry.  {KC 7.1}
[KC 7.2]          Our churches who have a deep interest in the children and youth and in the work of training workers to carry forward the work essential for this time, need not blunder; for God will open ways before all who are perfecting Christian characters. He will have places already for them in which to begin to do true missionary work. It was to prepare workers for this work, that our schools and sanitariums were established.  {KC 7.2}
[KC 7.3]          Let us make no mistakes. The word declared, "Many shall come in my name saying, I am Christ." There shall arise false prophets and false Christs and shall show great signs and wonders: insomuch that if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect." Shall we receive these into our confidence, No no. We are to receive only those who give the surest evidence that they are doing the work appointed them by God.  {KC 7.3}
[KC 7.4]                                The Work Before Us          I say to our people, Let not those on whom we must depend to do gospel missionary work in places where the truth should be represented, be drawn away by any pretense from their work. The cause of God needs the very best workers. God's workers are ever to cherish a clear idea of what constitutes pure and undefiled religion. In the cities where the truth is to be established there will be needed workers of Bible faith and practice. The work of God is to be carried forward in the South, and the youths whose talents makes them most desired in Battle Creek are to be ready to step into the places prepared for them in institutions where they can obtain a training for work without being thrown into companionship of worldly people, who know not God, and whose wrong sentiments will leaven the mind of those with whom they are brought in contact. We cannot afford to allow the minds of our youth to be thus leavened; for it is on these youth that we must depend to carry forward the work in the future.  {KC 7.4}
[KC 7.5]          The work at Washington will demand the best and most earnest missionaries. This place, the headquarters of the nation, is a most important field, and there must be those there who are able to state wisely the reasons of their faith. There will be needed young men and young women of capability, who can take up the work as pioneers, and carry it forward in the strength of the Lord.  {KC 7.5}
[KC 7.6]          God's people are to keep their lamps trimmed and burning amid the moral darkness and the unbelief of the world. Canvasser--evangelists are needed to circulate the publications containing the messages of warning for this time.                                          - 8 -  {KC 7.6}
[KC 8.1]          I call upon the Presidents of our Conferences to exert their God-given influence to open the fields that have never yet been worked. These fields stand as a reproach to our people. Organize your work intelligently, and then proceed to action. Let your simplicity of speech and your simplicity and neatness of dress, speak of your work as missionaries. Educational advantages will be provided and the Lord will go before those who will take up the work in the spirit of self-sacrifice.  {KC 8.1}
[KC 8.2]          Study the life and teachings of Christ. Men may bid for your services, offering large inducements. Remember that Christ paid for you the price of His own life, and that you are not your own. You are to glorify God in your body and in your spirit, which are His.  {KC 8.2}
[KC 8.3]          Humility and benevolence are traits of character that God acknowledges. The Word of God inculcates humility, and encourages benevolence. Humility places man on vantage ground, through the grace of Christ. Christ came to this world to reveal these precious graces as an illustration of the graces that those must reveal who are received as members of the royal family, children of the heavenly king.  {KC 8.3}
[KC 8.4]          To all Christ says, "Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart; and ye shall find rest (in the daily experience) unto your souls." Rest will come to all who follow the example given them in the life of Christ. The one whose life practise shows that he has savingly embraced the gospel of Christ will gain access to many souls. This is true of both men and women, and especially of the youth.  {KC 8.4}
[KC 8.5]          "Of the times and seasons brethren, we have no need that I write unto you. For yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night. For when they shall say peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child, and they shall not escape. But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief. Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day; we are not of the night, nor of darkness. Therefore let us not sleep as do others; but let us watch and be sober."  {KC 8.5}
[KC 8.6]          Professed Christians who are being transformed into the likeness of Christ, and who love him with all the heart, will earnestly labor to establish the truth in many places. This is the very work the great Medical Missionary has given us to do. Steadfast faith and perseverance in practical godliness will open the way before every true Christian. And when souls are converted through the instrumentality of such workers, they will give all the glory to God, and will rejoice with exceeding great joy.                                               Ellen G. White  {KC 8.6}
[KC 8.7]     Copy August 27, 1903.                                   "Elmshaven" Sanitarium Cal. August 26, 1903     Dear Brother Griggs:            I have received your letter of August 18. Yesterday I sent you a telegram, in which I told you to publish in the Review and Herald the articles you have written regarding the reopening of the Battle Creek College. I felt                                          - 9 -     that I could not but consent to the publication of this article. The light given me by the Lord--that our youth should not collect in Battle Creek to obtain their education has in no particular been changed. The fact that the Sanitarium has been rebuilt in Battle Creek does not change the light. All that in the past made Battle Creek a place unsuitable for our youth exists today, so far as influence is concerned.  {KC 8.7}
[KC 9.1]          Word has come to me that letters have been sent out to our churches in the different States, offering our youth special inducements to connect with the Battle Creek Sanitarium. The leading men in our conferences are requested to send their most promising young men and young women to the Battle Creek Sanitarium to be educated and trained as nurses. This is an effort to counter-work the counsel of the Lord. Those who present these inducements are working contrary to the will of the Lord.  {KC 9.1}
[KC 9.2]          Had the Sanitarium been re-established in accordance with the Lord's design, it would not now be in Battle Creek. The Lord permitted the Sanitarium to be destroyed by fire, to take away the objection raised to moving out of Battle Creek. It was His design, not that one large building should be erected, but that plans should be made in several places. These smaller sanitariums were to be established where they could have the benefit and advantage of land for agriculture purposes. It is God's plan that agriculture shall be carried on in connection with our sanitariums and schools. Our youth need the education to be gained from this line of work. It is well and more than well--it is essential--that efforts be made to carry out the Lord's plan in this respect.  {KC 9.2}
[KC 9.3]          When the call came to move out of Battle Creek, the plea was made, "We are here, and all settled. It would be an impossibility to move without enormous expense."  {KC 9.3}
[KC 9.4]          The Lord permitted fire to consume the Sanitarium building and thus removed the greatest objection to fulfilling His purpose. Then a large building, different in design, but capable of accommodating as many patients, was erected on the same site as the old building. Since the opening of this institution a very large number of people have come to it. Some of these are patients, but some are merely tourists. But the large number at the Sanitarium is no evidence that it is the will of God that such a condition of things should be. Our Sanitariums were not designed to be boarding places for the rich people of the world.  {KC 9.4}
[KC 9.5]          The care of the large number of guests at the Sanitarium requires a large number of youth, and those in charge of our churches are asked to send in to our Sanitarium the names of the most promising young men and young women in the church, that these youth may be communicated with by the managers of the Sanitarium, and invited to come to the Sanitarium to take the nurses' course.  {KC 9.5}
[KC 9.6]          I would say, Be careful what moves are made. It is not God's design that our youth should be called into Battle Creek. Calling them to this place, and associating them with worldly people of all grades, high and low, is like Lot taking his family into Sodom.                                          - 10 -  {KC 9.6}
[KC 10.1]          The Lord said, It is for the interest of our youth to be educated in some other place than Battle Creek. He declared it to be His will for the Battle Creek College to be removed to some place in the country.  {KC 10.1}
[KC 10.2]          At this time there was a heavy burden on our schools. I prayed that some way might be opened whereby these debts would be lifted. But Christ heard my prayers and the prayers of many others, and a way was opened. I was instructed to give the manuscript of the book, "Christ's Object Lessons" to our schools. Our publishing houses were to share in the gift by giving the work of printing and binding the book and our people were to sell it, and give their time.  {KC 10.2}
[KC 10.3]          The Lord has blessed the effort put forth to relieve our schools from debt, and I am told that three hundred thousand dollars have been raised toward lifting the debt. While engaged in selling Christ Object Lessons, students and church members have obtained an excellent experience. As they have taken up this work disinterestedly great blessing has come to them. Many have gained a knowledge of how to handle our large books. The Lord himself has co-operated in this work.  {KC 10.3}
[KC 10.4]          It was about the time the light was given regarding "Christ's Object Lessons" that the Lord instructed me that the College in Battle Creek should be removed from that place, and established in some other place. There were too many interests in Battle Creek. Smaller schools were to be established in different places away from the cities.  {KC 10.4}
[KC 10.5]          The establishment of the school at Berrien Springs had the commendation of God. Those in charge of the school at that place have much to encourage them.  {KC 10.5}
[KC 10.6]          Shall we now let the enemy manage for us? Because the Sanitarium is where it should not be, shall the Word of the Lord be no account? Shall we allow the most intelligent of our youth in the churches throughout our conferences be called to Battle Creek, to become servants to worldlings, to be spoiled and robbed of their simplicity, by being brought in contact with men and women who have not the fear of God in their hearts? Such men and women will come in large numbers to Battle Creek Sanitarium, and a large number of helpers will be needed. Shall those in charge of our conferences allow our youth, who, in the schools away from Battle Creek could be fitted up for the Lord's work, to be drawn to Battle Creek, when for many years the Lord has been calling upon His people to move away from Battle Creek.  {KC 10.6}
[KC 10.7]          Human minds may not see the necessity for the call to families to leave Battle Creek, and settle in places where they can do medical missionary evangelistic work. But the Lord has spoken. Shall we question His word.  {KC 10.7}
[KC 10.8]          Our youth are to be prepared to take charge of church school in which the children in our churches will be taught the first principles of education. This is a very nice work, demanding the highest ability and the most careful study. Our young men and young women should be preparing to advance this line of work. Then shall we allow our most promising youth to be called into a work that is not fulfilling the specifications of God?                                          - 11 -  {KC 10.8}
[KC 11.1]                               The Family Firm          The truth, in all its important bearings needs to have a much deeper hold on parents than it has heretofore had. Parents are to work for their own children, helping them while they are still in the home to gain a fitness to work as missionaries for Christ when they leave the home. They are to be taught to be faithful in labor. They are to learn to relieve the weary mother, sharing her burdens. The older children may greatly assist her by helping to care for the little ones. And the younger ones may learn to perform many of the simple duties of the home.  {KC 11.1}
[KC 11.2]          The young men and women should regard a training in the home duties as a most important part of their education. The family firm is a sacred social industry, in which each member is to act a part, each helping the other. The work of the household is to move smoothly, like the different parts of well regulated machinery. The mother should be relieved of many burdens that the sons and daughters can take upon themselves.  {KC 11.2}
[KC 11.3]          How important that fathers and mothers should give their children, from their very babyhood, the right instruction. They are to teach them to obey the command, "Honor thy father and thy mother, that thy days may be long in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee." And the children as they grow in years, are to appreciate the care that their parents have given them, and should find their greatest pleasure in helping father and mother.  {KC 11.3}
[KC 11.4]          Fathers and mothers should do all in their power to carry forward the work of the home in right lines. The law of God with its holy principles and solemn injunctions, is ever to bear rule. The principles of the Bible are to be taught and practiced. The parents are to teach their children lessons from the Bible, making them so simple that they can readily be understood.  {KC 11.4}
[KC 11.5]          The more closely the members of a family are united on their work, in the home, the more uplifting and helpful will be the influence that father and mother and sons and daughters will exert outside the home.  {KC 11.5}
[KC 11.6]          It is a serious matter to send children away from home, thus depriving them of the care of their parents. It is of the greatest importance that church schools shall be established to which the children can be sent, and still be under the watch-care of their mothers, and still have opportunity to learn the lessons of helpfulness that it is God's design that they shall learn in the home.  {KC 11.6}
[KC 11.7]          In our larger schools provision should be made for the education of younger children. This line of work is to be managed wisely, in connection with the work of the more advanced students. The older students should be encouraged to take part in teaching the lower classes.  {KC 11.7}
[KC 11.8]          These things are not trifles unworthy of our consideration. I wish to state especially that very much more can be done to save and educate the children of those who at present cannot get away from the cities. Church schools are to be established in these cities and in connection with these schools provision is to be made for the teaching of higher studies, where                                          - 12 -     these are called for. These schools can be managed in such a way, part joining part, and they will be a complete whole. The Lord has His methods, His plans and His wisdom.  {KC 11.8}
[KC 12.1]                     God's Design in Establishing Sanitariums          It is God's design to manifest through His people the principles of His kingdom. That in life and character they may reveal these principles. He desires to separate them from the customs, habits and practices of the world. He seeks to bring them near to Him that He may make known to them His will.  {KC 12.1}
[KC 12.2]          This was His purpose in the deliverance of Israel from Egypt. At the burning bush, Moses received from God the message for the king of Egypt, "Let my people go, that they may serve me." Exodus 7:16. With a mighty hand and an outstretched arm God brought out the Hebrew host from the land of bondage. Wonderful was the deliverance He wrought for them, punishing their enemies who refused to listen to His word, with total destruction. God desired to take His people apart from the world, and prepare them to receive His word. From Egypt He led them to Mount Sinai, where He revealed to them His glory. Here was nothing to attract their senses or divert their minds from God: as the vast multitude looked at the lofty mountains towering above them, they could realize their own nothingness in the sight of God. Beside these rocks, immovable except by the power of divine will, God communicated with men. And that His word might ever be clear and distinct in their minds, He proclaimed amid thunder and lightning and with terrible majesty the law which He had given in Eden, and which was the transcript of His character. And the words were written on tables of stone by the finger of God. Thus the will of the infinite God was revealed to a people who were called to make known to every nation, kindred, and tongue the principles of His government in heaven and in earth.  {KC 12.2}
[KC 12.3]          To the same work He has called His people in this generation. To them He has revealed His will, and of them He requires obedience. In the last days of this earth's history the voice that spoke from Sinai is still saying to men, "Thou shalt have no other gods before me." Exodus 20:3. Man has set his will against the will of God, but He cannot silence this word of command. The human mind can never fully comprehend its obligation to the higher power, but it cannot evade the obligation. Profound theories and speculations may abound, may try to set science in opposition to revelation, and thus do away with the law of God: but stronger and still stronger will the Holy Spirit bring before them the command, "Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and Him only shalt thou serve." Matthew 4:10.  {KC 12.3}
[KC 12.4]          How is the world treating the law of God? Everywhere men are working against the divine precepts. Even the churches are taking sides with the great apostate. Men in their blindness boast of wonderful progress and enlightenment, but the heavenly see the earth filled with corruption and violence. Because of sin the atmosphere of our world has become as the atmosphere of a pesthouse.  {KC 12.4}
[KC 12.5]          A great work is to be accomplished in saying before men the saving truths of the gospel. This is the means ordained by God to stem the tide of moral                                          - 13 -     corruption. This is His means of restoring His moral image in man. It is His remedy for universal disorganization. It is the power that draws men together in unity.  {KC 12.5}
[KC 13.1]          To present these truths is the work of the third angel's message. The Lord designs that the presentation of this message shall be the highest, greatest work carried on in our world at this time. That this work may be carried forward on correct lines, He has directed the establishment of schools, sanitariums, publishing houses, and other institutions. In these institutions the attributes of God are to be unfolded, and the glory and excellence of the truth is to be made to appear more vivid.  {KC 13.1}
[KC 13.2]          The Lord years ago gave me special light in regard to the establishment of a health institution where the sick could be treated on altogether different lines from those followed in any other institution in our world. It was to be founded and conducted on Bible principles as the Lord's instrumentality. Those who had any connection with this institution were to be educated in health restoring principles.  {KC 13.2}
[KC 13.3]          The human family is suffering because of the transgression of the laws of God. Satan is constantly urging men to accept his principles, and thus he is seeking to counterwork the work of God. He is constantly presenting the chosen people of God as a deluded people. He is an accuser of the brethren, and his accusing power he is constantly using against those who work righteousness. The Lord desires through his people to answer Satan's charges by showing the result of obedience to right principles.  {KC 13.3}
[KC 13.4]          He desires our health institutions to stand as witnesses for the truth. They are to give character to the work which must be carried forward in those last days in restoring man through a reformation of the habits, appetites, and passions. Seventh-day Adventists are to be represented to the world by the advance principles of health reform which God has given us.  {KC 13.4}
[KC 13.5]          Still greater truths are unfolding for this people as we draw near the close of time, and God designs that we shall everywhere establish institutions where those who are in darkness in regard to the needs of the human organism may be educated, that they in turn may lead others into the light of health reform. The blind leaders of the blind must learn the truth in regard to healthful living as taught in the Scriptures.  {KC 13.5}
[KC 13.6]          "For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life." John 3:16. Our health institutions must be conducted on life saving principles. Those who are suffering because of transgression of physical laws are to be taught that transgression of the laws of nature is the transgression of the law of God. "If thou wilt enter into life," Christ says, "keep the commandments." Matthew 19:17. Live out my law "as the apple of thine eye." Proverbs 7:2.  {KC 13.6}
[KC 13.7]          And in our medical institutions the people are to be brought in contact with the special truths for this time. God says, "There shall be institutions established under the supervision of men who have been healed through a belief in God's word, and who have overcome their defects of character." In the world all kinds of provisions have been made for the relief of suffering humanity, but the truth in its simplicity is to be brought to the suffering ones through the agency of men and women who are loyal to the                                          - 14 -     commandments of God. Sanitariums are to be established all through the world, and managed by a people who are in harmony with God's laws, a people who will co-operate with God in advocating the truth that determines the case of every soul for whom Christ died.  {KC 13.7}
[KC 14.1]          The truth is to be lived out by every one who has any connection with the work of God in our Sanitariums. Physicians, nurses, and helpers are to work in harmony, to heal not merely the maladies of the body, but the disorders of the soul. When this is done, a power from God will go with the workers. Physicians, managers, and nurses will be living channels of light. The Lord will work with the people who will honor Him.  {KC 14.1}
[KC 14.2]          All the light of the past, which shines unto the present, and reaches forth into the future, as revealed in the word of God, is for every soul who comes to our health institutions. The Lord designs that the Sanitariums established among Seventh-day Adventists shall be symbols of what can be done for the world. Types of the saving power of the truths of the gospel, they are to be agencies in the fulfillment of God's great purposes for the human race.  {KC 14.2}
[KC 14.3]          To God's people and his institutions in this generation as well as to ancient Israel belong the words written by Moses through the Spirit of inspiration:  {KC 14.3}
[KC 14.4]          "Thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy God: the Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto him above all people that are upon the face of the earth." Deuteronomy 7:6 {KC 14.4}
[KC 14.5]         "Behold, I have taught you statutes and judgments, even as the Lord my God commanded me. Keep therefore and do them: for this is your wisdom and understanding in the sight of the nations, who shall hear all these statutes, and say, Surely this great nation is a wise and understanding people. For what nation is there so great, who hath God so nigh unto them, as the Lord our God is in all things that we call upon him for? And what nation is there so great, that hath statutes and judgments so righteous as all this law, which I set before you this day? Deuteronomy 4:5-8.  {KC 14.5}
[KC 14.6]          Even these words fail of reaching the greatness and the glory of God's purpose to be accomplished through his people. Not to this world only, but to the universe, are we to make manifest the principles of His kingdom. The apostle Paul, writing by the Holy Spirit, says, "Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, is this grace given, that I should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ: and to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ, to the intent that now unto the principalities and powers in heavenly places might be known by the church the manifold wisdom of God." Ephesians 3:8-10.  {KC 14.6}
[KC 14.7]          Brethren, "we are made a spectacle unto the world, and to angels, and to men." "What manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness, looking for and hasting the coming of the day of God?" 1 Corinthians 4:9. 2 Peter 3:11, 12.                                          - 15 -  {KC 14.7}
[KC 15.1]                  The Medical Missionary Work and the Gospel Ministry          As the medical missionary work becomes more extended, there will be a temptation to make it independent of our conferences. But it has been presented to me that this plan is not right. The different lines of our work are but parts of one great whole. They have one center.  {KC 15.1}
[KC 15.2]          In Colossians we read, "The body is of Christ. Let no man beguile you of your reward in a voluntary humility and worshipping of angels, intruding into those things which he hath not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind, and not holding the Head, from which all the body by joints and bands having nourishment ministered, and knit together, increaseth with the increase of God." Colossians 2:17-19. Our work in all its lines is to demonstrate the influence of the cross. The work of God in the plan of salvation is not to be done in any disjointed way. It is not to operate at random. The plan that provided the influence of the cross provided also the method of its diffusion. This method is simple in its principles and comprehensive in its plain, distinct lines. Part is connected with part in perfect order and relation.  {KC 15.2}
[KC 15.3]          God has brought his people together in church capacity in order that they may reveal to the world the wisdom of Him who formed this organization. God knew what plans to outline for the efficiency and success of his people. Adherence to these plans will enable them to testify of the divine authorship of God's great plan for the restoration of the world.  {KC 15.3}
[KC 15.4]          Those who take part in God's work are to be led and guided by God. Every human ambition is to be submerged in Jesus Christ, who is head over all the institutions that God has established. He knows how to set in operation and keep in operation his own agencies. He knows that the cross must occupy the central place, because it is the means of man's atonement, and because of the influence it exerts on every part of the divine government. The Lord Jesus, who has been through all the history of our world understands the methods that should be invested with power over human minds. He knows the importance of every agency, and understands how the varied agencies should be related to one another.  {KC 15.4}
[KC 15.5]          "None of us liveth to himself." Romans 14:7. This is the law of God in heaven and on earth. God is the great center. From Him all life proceeds. To Him all service, homage, and allegiance belong.  {KC 15.5}
[KC 15.6]          For all created beings there is the same great principle of life, dependence upon and co-operation with God. The relationship existing in the pure family of God in heaven was to exist in the family of God on earth. Under God, Adam was to stand at the head of the earthly family to maintain the principles of the heavenly family. This would have brought peace and happiness. But the law that none liveth to himself Satan was determined to oppose. He desired to live for self. He sought to make himself a center of influence. It was this that brought rebellion in heaven, and it was man's acceptance of this principle that brought sin to earth. When Adam sinned, man broke away from the heaven-ordained censor. A demon became central power in the world. Where God's throne should have been, Satan had placed his throne. The world laid its homage, as a willing offering, at the feet of the enemy.                                          - 16 -  {KC 15.6}
[KC 16.1]          Who could bring in the principles ordained by God in his rule and government to counterwork the plans of Satan, to bring the world back to its loyalty? God said, I will send my Son, "For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish but have everlasting life." John 3:16.  {KC 16.1}
[KC 16.2]          This is the remedy for sin. Christ says, Where Satan has set his throne, there shall stand my cross. Satan shall be cast out, and I will be lifted up to draw all men unto me. I will become the center of the redeemed world. The Lord God shall be exalted. Those who are now controlled by human ambition, human passions, shall become workers for me. Evil influences have conspired to counterwork all good. They have confederated to make all men think it righteous to oppose the law of Jehovah. But my army shall meet in conflict with the Satanic forces. My Spirit shall combine with every heavenly agency to oppose them. I will engage every sanctified human agency in the universe. None of my agencies are to be absent. I have a work for all who love me. I have employment for every soul who will work under my direction. The activity of Satan's army, the danger that surrounds the human soul, call for the energies of every worker. But no compulsion shall be exercised. Man's depravity is to be met by the love, the patience, the long-suffering of God. My work shall be to save those who are under Satan's rule.  {KC 16.2}
[KC 16.3]          Through Christ, God works to bring man back to his first relation to his Creator, and to correct the disorganizing influences brought in by Satan. Christ alone stood unpolluted in a world of selfishness, where men would destroy a friend or a brother in order to accomplish a scheme put into their minds by Satan. Christ came to our world, clothing His divinity with humanity, that humanity might touch humanity, and divinity grasp divinity. Amid the din of selfishness he could say to men, Return to your Center, God. He Himself made it possible for man to do this by carrying out in this world the principles of heaven. In humanity He lived the law of God. To men in every nation, every country, every clime, He will impart heaven's choicest gifts if they will accept God as their Creator and Christ as their Redeemer.  {KC 16.3}
[KC 16.4]          Christ alone can do this. His gospel, in the hearts and hands of His followers, is the power which is to accomplish this great work. "O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God." Romans 11:33. Christ made it possible for the work of redemption to be accomplished, by Himself becoming subject to Satan's misrepresentations. Thus was Satan to show himself to be the cause of disloyalty in God's universe. Thus was to be forever settled the great controversy between Christ and Satan.  {KC 16.4}
[KC 16.5]          Satan strengthens the destructive tendencies of man's nature. He brings in envy, jealousy, selfishness, covetousness, emulation, and strife for the highest place. Evil agencies set their part in operation through the devising of Satan. Thus the enemies' plans, with their destructive tendencies, have been brought into the church. Christ comes with His own redeeming influences, proposing through the agency of His Spirit to impart His efficiency to men, and to employ them as his instrumentalities, laborers together with him in seeking to draw the world back to its loyalty.  {KC 16.5}
[KC 16.6]          Men are bound in fellowship, in dependence, to one another. By the golden links of the chain of love they are to be found fast to the throne of God. This can be done only by Christ's imparting to finite man the                                          - 17 -     attributes which man would ever have possessed had he remained loyal and true to God.  {KC 16.6}
[KC 17.1]          Those who, through an intelligent understanding of the Scriptures, view the cross aright, those who truly believe in Jesus, have a sure foundation for their faith. They have that faith which works by love and purifies the soul from all its hereditary and cultivated imperfections.  {KC 17.1}
[KC 17.2]          God has united believers in church capacity in order that one may strengthen another in good and righteous endeavor. The church on earth would indeed be a symbol of the church in heaven if the members were of one mind and one faith. It is those who are not worked by the Holy Spirit that mar God's plan. Another spirit takes possession of them, and they help to strengthen the forces of darkness. Those who are sanctified by the precious blood of Christ will not become the means of counterworking the great plan which God has devised. They will not do anything to perpetuate division in the church. They will not bring human depravity into things small or great.  {KC 17.2}
[KC 17.3]          It is true that there are tares among the wheat; in the body of sabbath-keepers evils are to be seen, but because of this shall we disparage the church? Shall not the managers of every institution, the leaders of every church, take up the work of purification in such a way that the transformation in the church shall make it a bright light in a dark place?  {KC 17.3}
[KC 17.4]          What may not even one believer do in the exercise of pure, heavenly principles, if he refuses to be constrained, if he will stand as firm as a rock to a "Thus saith the Lord"? Angels of God will come to his help, preparing the way before him.  {KC 17.4}
[KC 17.5]          Paul writes to the Romans, "I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and perfect, will of God. Romans 12:1, 2. This entire chapter is a lesson which I entreat all who claim to be members of the body of Christ to study.  {KC 17.5}
[KC 17.6]          Again Paul writes, "If the first fruit be holy, the lump is also holy: and if the root be holy, so are the branches. And if some of the branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild olive tree, wert graffed in among them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive tree; boast not against the branches. But if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be graffed in. Well, because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not highminded, but fear: For if God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest He also spare not thee. Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God: on them which fell, severity; but toward thee, goodness, if thou continue in his goodness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off." Romans 11:16-22. Very plainly these words show that there is to be no disparaging of the agencies which God has placed in the church.  {KC 17.6}
[KC 17.7]         Sanctified ministry calls for self-denial. The cross must be uplifted, and its place in the gospel work shown. Human influence is to draw its efficacy from the One who is able to save and to keep saved all who recognize                                          - 18 -     their dependence upon him. By the union of church members with Christ and with one another, the transforming power of the gospel is to be diffused throughout the world.  {KC 17.7}
[KC 18.1]          In the work of the gospel the Lord uses different instrumentalities, and nothing is to be allowed to separate these instrumentalities. Never should a Sanitarium be established as an enterprise independent of the church. Through their labors, souls are to be saved, that the name of Christ may be magnified.  {KC 18.1}
[KC 18.2]          Medical missionary work is in no case to be divorced from the gospel ministry. The Lord has specified that the two shall be as closely connected as the arm is connected with the body. Without this union, neither part of the work is complete. The medical missionary work is the gospel illustration.  {KC 18.2}
[KC 18.3]          But God did not design that the medical missionary work should eclipse the work of the third angel's message. The arm is not to become the body. The third angel's message is the gospel message for these last days, and in no case is it to be overshadowed by other interests and made to appear an unessential consideration. When in our institutions everything is placed above the third angel's message, the gospel is not there the great leading power.  {KC 18.3}
[KC 18.4]          The cross is the center of all religious institutions. These institutions are to be under the control of the Spirit of God; in no institution is any one man to be the sole head. The divine mind has men for every place.  {KC 18.4}
[KC 18.5]          Through the power of the Holy Spirit, every work of God's appointment is to be elevated and ennobled, and made to witness for the Lord. Man must place himself under the control of the eternal mind, whose dictates he is to obey in every particular.  {KC 18.5}
[KC 18.6]          Let us seek to understand our privilege of walking and working with God. The gospel, though it contains God's expressed will, is of no value to men, high or low, rich or poor, unless they place themselves in subjection to God. He who bears to his fellowmen the remedy for sin, must first be worked himself by the Spirit of God. He must not ply the oars unless he is under divine direction. He cannot work effectually, he cannot carry out the will of God in harmony with the divine mind, unless he finds out, not from human sources, but from Infinite wisdom, that God is pleased with his plans.  {KC 18.6}
[KC 18.7]          God's benevolent design embraces every branch of the work. The law of reciprocal dependence and influence is to be recognized and obeyed. "None of us liveth to himself." The enemy has used the chain of dependence to draw men together. They have united to destroy God's image in man, to counterwork the gospel by perverting its principles. They are represented in God's word as being bound in bundles to be burned. Satan is uniting his forces for perdition. The unity of God's chosen people has been terribly shaken. God presents a remedy. This remedy is not one influence among many influences, and on the same level with them: it is an influence above all influences upon the face of the earth, corrective, uplifting, and ennobling. Those who work for the gospel should be elevated and sanctified: for they are dealing with God's great principles. Yoked up with Christ, they are laborers together with God. Thus the Lord desires to bind his followers together, that they may be a power for good, each acting his part, yet all cherishing the sacred principle of dependence on the great Head.                                           - 19 -  {KC 18.7}
[KC 19.1]                                           Takoma Park, Washington, D. C.                                                 May 24, 1905.            I desire that all should understand matters in the right light. The messages given at the Conference of 1901, and since that time, that our sanitariums should not be linked up with the Medical Missionary Association at Battle Creek, were plain enough to be understood by all our medical workers. Had our physicians, whom God has greatly honored by giving them light and encouragement, listened to the counsels and warnings then given them, they would have saved themselves and our people generally from many perplexities and temptations. The Lord designed that these men should be his physicians, light bearers to the world; but they have misappropriated the words of warning, and the enemy has been permitted to work a strange work among those who should have stood as standard-bearers of the truth.  {KC 19.1}
[KC 19.2]         The book, "Living Temple," contains specious, deceptive sentiments regarding the personality of God and of Christ. The Lord opened before me the true meaning of these sentiments, showing me that unless they were steadfastly repudiated, they would deceive the very elect. Precious truth and beautiful sentiments were woven in with false, misleading theories. Thus truth was used to substantiate the most dangerous errors. The precious representations of God are so misconstrued as to appear to uphold falsehoods originated by the great apostate. Sentiments that belong to the revealings of God are mingled with specious, deceptive theories of Satanic agencies.  {KC 19.2}
[KC 19.3]          In the controversy over these theories it has been asserted that I believed and taught the same things that I have been instructed to condemn in the book, "Living Temple." This I deny. In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, I say that this is not so.  {KC 19.3}
[KC 19.4]          Truths are being used to serve the purpose of upholding theories that I have repeatedly condemned. There are those who persist in taking the precious representations given me by God, and weaving them in with sentiments that God never designed should be presented to his people. I protest against this use of my writings, and I am forced to speak to this conference, saying, Be not deceived; God is not mocked. He who misplaces and misapplies the precious things of God is sinning against Heaven.  {KC 19.4}
[KC 19.5]          I had hoped that these matters would be straightened out at this conference. I hope that after the many decided warnings that have been sent to our medical workers at Battle Creek, they would take a stand for the right, and remove the stumbling blocks out of the way. But another opportunity has passed by unimproved; and I can not and will not keep silent. The truth of God is imperiled. The students who have gone to Battle Creek to obtain an education in medical missionary lines are in danger of receiving specious errors. In the name of the Lord I say to our people: Let your children receive instruction in medical missionary lines from those who are true and loyal to the faith which has been delivered to the people of God under the ministration of the Holy Spirit. Amidst the perils of these last days, this truth is to shine forth as a lamp that burneth.  {KC 19.5}
[KC 19.6]          When Dr. Kellogg receives the messages of warning given during the last twenty-years; when he is sincerely converted; when he acts as a consistent, level-headed Christian worker; when his energies are devoted to carrying                                          - 20 -     forward, medical missionary work in right lines; when he bears a testimony that has in it no signs of double meaning or of a misconstruction of the light God has given, then we may have confidence that he is following the light. But until then, we have no right to regard him as a safe leader in the interpretation of the Scripture. He will confuse minds, and will co-mingle specious scientific errors with the instruction that he gives. It is not right to allow this seductive influence to be breathed by men and women who are training to be Christian missionaries; for thus they will be deceived, and led away from the truths that Christ gave to John to give to the churches.  {KC 19.6}
[KC 20.1]          It has been presented to me that in view of Dr. Kellogg's course of action at the Berrien Springs meeting, we are not to treat him as a man led of the Lord, who should be invited to attend our general meetings as a teacher and leader.                                                Ellen G. White  {KC 20.1}
[KC 20.2]                                           Sunnyside, Cooranbong, N.S.W.                                            November 20, 1898            The light given me in your case, Brother......is that you have made a mistake. You have tried to put all that there is of you into the work. You have not observed regular hours for eating or for rest. For a long time, Brother......, you have abused your physical powers; you have laboured above your strength. This is not to be the example minister, but if you do as you have done in the past, you will be able to work only as a broken-down piece of machinery.  {KC 20.2}
[KC 20.3]          Call a halt, I beg of you; for it does not please the Lord to have you in this state of health. Present yourself to God, I beseech of you. Ask Him to forgive your transgressions, and to help you to bring into your future life all the cheerfulness that you possibly can.  {KC 20.3}
[KC 20.4]          You are to apply the laws of life and health to your own case. In violating the laws of health, even in doing the service of God, you misrepresent your maker. He is not unmindful of your work of diligence, of your fervour, but you must remember that you are not a sound man. Your digestive organs are in a very bad state. You ought to be where you can have the most nutritious food. Vegetables should not come into your diet. Some can subsist upon vegetable food, but you cannot. When your food produces gases and an offensive breath, you should know that things are not as they should be. You need a better circulation. Your imagination is very active. The Lord would have the human machinery better cared for. You do not bring yourself to time. You cannot keep up this strain as you have done; for you are lessening your physical, mental and moral powers. You must have a period of rest.  {KC 20.4}
[KC 20.5]          The Lord values his children. He would have them happy, not suffering. The system must have nourishment. Your food need not be measured; you have an observing mind, study the foods you can best assimilate. But that which is of the greatest importance is regularity and simplicity in your diet. Do not have a starvation diet, but do not take a variety at one meal. Get the very best things, if they cost you more, and eat not more than two or three articles at a meal. Two is better. Then there will not be so much quarrelling going on in your stomach. Some have tried to keep a precise measurement of the food                                           - 21 -     they eat. This keeps the mind upon themselves, and is fully as bad as eating too much. You must try to govern your eating. It will be a difficult matter for you to follow this plan when you go to other places as you have to do. But eat a plain food. Do not drop out the third meal but eat light food. This will call the blood from the brain. Many who eat the third meal would be better without it, but there are cases where three light meals are better than two full meals.  {KC 20.5}
[KC 21.1]          You have not given nature a chance to do her work. You have abused yourself. Now bring yourself to time just as soon as you can. Leave the work for a few weeks, and place yourself under treatment. Do not keep up your work. Brother Olsen who died in Colorado, might have lived to labour many years had he realized that it was his duty to take care of the temple of God. The Lord would have used him as His co-laborer.  {KC 21.1}
[KC 21.2]          There are many now under the shadow of death who are prepared to do a work for the Master but who have not felt that a sacred obligation rested upon them to observe the laws of God. There are many who have limited themselves to a diet that cannot sustain them in health. In the efforts to discard a meat diet, there has not sufficient care been taken to provide nourishing food to take the place of meat. It is really contrary to health reform to cut off the great variety of dishes, and then go to the opposite extreme, taking no pains to understand that the living machinery must be fed in order to work, and reducing the quantity and quality of the food to a low degree. Instead of health reform, this is a health deform. After some have made the change in their diet, they have not considered that they must have tact and energy to prepare their food in the most healthful manner. Brother...... your stomach is in such a condition that you must give yourself into skillful hands; you must have proper food prepared for you, without having to give particular thought to it yourself. It is your duty to guard the citadel of the soul, and the brain power by taking weeks of rest and not trying to labour until a change takes place in you for the better. Your system must have nourishment. Your whole system will become deranged if you have to take charge of your own diet. This continual mental anxiety is a tax you must not bear. If any physician prescribes meat for you, say No; the flesh of dead animals does not compose my diet. Flesh meat is not necessary for the health and strength of mind or body. If the Lord had not furnished all that is essential in the vegetable world, there would be an excuse for meat eating, but animals are now so diseased that it is now really dangerous; it is unclean to eat meat. Flesh meat formed no part of the food provided for man in the beginning. It was after the transgression and fall, when death was to be man's portion, that God permitted that long lived race to eat the flesh of clean animals.                                                      Ellen G. White  {KC 21.2}
[KC 21.3]                                                St. Helena, California                                                February 5, 1902     Dear Brother and Sister Kellar:            I am somewhat troubled in regard to you, my dear friends. I am so anxious for you to take hold of the work in Australia in the right way. I am very desirous that you shall avoid the mistakes some have made. At the beginning, your work may not be pleasant. But if you will take hold unitedly                                          - 22 -     to do your best, to improve your capabilities and talents, you will come very close to the Saviour. You are in a new country, on missionary ground, and you need to be very careful to do all the Saviour requires. You need to be ever under the supervision of Him who has purchased you with His own life.  {KC 21.3}
[KC 22.1]          My sister, I wish to say a few words to you. You can be a great blessing to your husband. But you need a work done for you before you can be a blessing to those with whom you are brought in contact. You know little in regard to heart-consecration. Will you not make an unreserved surrender of all you have and are to the Lord? Do not spoil your record by cheapness of word or action.  {KC 22.1}
[KC 22.2]          I feel a deep interest in both of you. I desire to see you working as the Lord's helping hand to bring others to the knowledge of the truth. You can be either a savor of life unto life, or of death unto death.  {KC 22.2}
[KC 22.3]          To all his followers the Lord gives talents; and he calls upon all to work while the day lasts. For everything received from God we must render a strict account. By faithful, diligent use we are to increase our talents. God will expect a return proportionate to the amount we have received. If we have been-given five talents, he will call for the increase of five. It is by the faithful use of our talents that means are to be brought to the Lord's treasury, to supply the necessities of his ever-enlarging work.  {KC 22.3}
[KC 22.4]          Many, instead of taking up the work God has given them, are looking for some service that will distinguish them as workers of marked talent. Do not aspire to do some great thing. Take up the work waiting to be done near you. Every word prompted by the Spirit of God, every duty faithfully performed, is a seed sown unto eternal life.  {KC 22.4}
[KC 22.5]          A few pence well handled are of more use than pounds that lie unused. The one who uses one talent faithfully for the Master is of far more value in his sight than the one who has many talents, but who refuses to use them aright, who looks down on the one who does humble service. The faithful performance of small duties fits us for larger responsibilities. Of those who take up their appointed work, no matter how small it may seem, who perform faithfully the humble duties nearest them, Christ says, "He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much."  {KC 22.5}
[KC 22.6]          We have no time to complain or to disparage others. God calls upon us to carry our work forward in right lines, for Christ's sake exerting a correct influence in the daily life. He calls upon us to lead others to His throne. He teaches us to pray, "Thy kingdom come, they will be done on earth as it is.."  {KC 22.6}
[KC 22.7]                                                     Sanitarium, California                                                       June 3, 1907                           The Work of Christian Physicians            Among Christian physicians there should ever be a striving for the maintenance of the highest order of true refinement and delicacy, a preservation of those barriers of reserve that should exist between men and women.  {KC 22.7}
[KC 22.8]          We are living in a time when the world is represented as in Noah's time, and as in the days of Sodom. I am constantly being shown the great dangers                                          - 23 -     to which youth, and men and women who have just reached manhood and womanhood, and also men and women of mature years, are exposed, and I dare not hold my peace. There is need of greater refinement, both in thought and association. There is need of Christians being more elevated and delicate in words and deportment.  {KC 22.8}
[KC 23.1]          The work of a physician is of that character that if there is a coarseness in his nature, it will be revealed. Therefore the physician should guard carefully his speech, and avoid all commonness in conversation. Every patient he treats is reading the traits of his character, and the tone of his morals by his action and conversation.  {KC 23.1}
[KC 23.2]          The light given me of the Lord regarding this matter is that, as far as possible, lady physicians should have the care of lady patients, and gentlemen physicians the care of gentlemen patients. Every physician should respect the delicacy of the patients. Any unnecessary exposure of ladies before male physicians is wrong. Its influence is detrimental.  {KC 23.2}
[KC 23.3]          Delicate treatments should not be given by male physicians to women in our institutions. Never should a lady patient be alone with a gentleman physician, either for special examination or for treatment. Let physicians be faithful in preserving delicacy and modesty under all circumstances.  {KC 23.3}
[KC 23.4]          In our medical institutions there ought always to be women of mature age and of good experience who have been trained to give treatments to the lady patients. Women should be educated and qualified just as thoroughly as possible to become practitioners in the delicate diseases which afflict women, that their secret parts should not be exposed to the notice of men. There should be a larger number of lady physicians educated not only to act as trained nurses, but also as physicians. It is a most horrible practice, this revealing the secret parts of women to men, or men being treated by women.  {KC 23.4}
[KC 23.5]          Women physicians should utterly refuse to look upon the secret parts of men. Women should be thoroughly educated to work for women, and men to work for men. Let men know that they must go to those of their own sex, and not apply to lady physicians. It is an insult to women, and God looks upon these things of commonness with abhorrence.  {KC 23.5}
[KC 23.6]          While physicians are called upon to teach social purity, let them practice that delicacy which is a constant lesson in practical purity. Women may do a noble work as practicing physicians; but when men ask a lady physician to give them examinations and treatments which demand the exposure of private parts, let her refuse decidedly to do this work.  {KC 23.6}
[KC 23.7]          In the medical work there are dangers which the physician should understand and constantly guard against. Truly converted men are the ones who should be employed as physicians in our sanitariums. Some physicians are self-sufficient, and consider themselves able to guard their own ways; whereas, if they but knew themselves, they would feel their great need of help from above.  {KC 23.7}
[KC 23.8]          Some medical men are unfit to act as physicians to women because of the attitude they assume toward them. They take liberties until it becomes a common thing with them to transgress the laws of chastity. Our physicians                                          - 24 -     should have the highest regard for the directions given By God to His church when they were delivered from Egypt. This will keep them from becoming loose in manners and careless in regard to the laws of chastity. All who will live by the laws that God gave from Sinai may be safely trusted.  {KC 23.8}
[KC 24.1]          It is not in harmony with the instruction given at Sinai that gentlemen physicians should do the work of midwives. The Bible speaks of women at childbirth being attended by women, and thus it ought always to be. Women should be educated and trained to act skillfully as midwives and physicians to their sex. It is just as important that a line of study be given to educate woman to deal with women's diseases as it is that there should be gentlemen thoroughly trained to act as physicians and surgeons. And the wages of the women should be proportionate to her services. She should be as much appreciated in her work as the gentleman physician is appreciated in his work.  {KC 24.1}
[KC 24.2]          Let us educate ladies to become intelligent in the work of treating the diseases of their sex. They will sometimes need the counsel and assistance of experienced gentlemen physicians. When brought into trying places, let all be led by supreme wisdom. Let all bear in mind that they need and may have the wisdom of the Great Physician in their work.  {KC 24.2}
[KC 24.3]          We ought to have a school where women can be educated by women physicians to do the best possible work in treating the diseases of women.  {KC 24.3}
[KC 24.4]          Among us as a people, the medical profession should stand at its highest. Physicians should bear in mind that it is their work to fit souls as well as bodies for healthy life. Their service for God is to be thoroughly uncorrupted by an evil practice  {KC 24.4}
[KC 24.5]          Every practitioner needs to study carefully the word of God. Read the story of the sons of Aaron in the tenth chapter of Leviticus, verses one to eleven. Here was a case where the use of wine benumbed the senses. The Lord demands that the appetites and all the habits of life of the physician be kept under strict control. While dealing with the bodies of their patients, they are to constantly remember that the eye of God is upon all their work.  {KC 24.5}
[KC 24.6]          The most exalted part of the physicians work is to lead the men and women under his care to see that the cause of disease lies in violation of the laws of health, and to encourage them to hold higher and holier views of life. Instruction should be given that will prove an antidote for the diseases of the soul as well as for the sicknesses of the body. Only that sanitarium will be a healthful institution where right principles are established. The physician who, knowing the remedy for the diseases of soul and body, neglects the educational part of his work, will have to give an account for his neglect in the day of judgment.                                                        Ellen G. White                                                        November 11, 1907.                          Lessons for Sanitariums Workers                               Preparation for Trial                                          - 25 -  {KC 24.6}
[KC 25.1]          The burden is upon me to write that which will be a help to God's people in these closing days. A great crisis is just before us. To meet its trials and temptations, and to perform its duties, will require persevering faith. But we may triumph gloriously; not one watching, praying, believing soul will be ensnared by the enemy.  {KC 25.1}
[KC 25.2]          Christ sought to impart special instruction to the first disciples to prepare them for the trial of faith they must endure in His rejection and crucifixion by the Jews. "The Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men," He said, "and they shall kill Him; and the third day He shall rise again." "If any man will come after Me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow Me. For whosoever shall save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life for My sake shall find it. For what is a man profited if he gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul? For the Son of man shall come in the glory of His Father, with His angels; and then shall He reward every man according to his works. Verily I say unto you, There be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in His kingdom."  {KC 25.2}
[KC 25.3]          "And after six days, Jesus taketh Peter, James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into an high mountain apart."  {KC 25.3}
[KC 25.4]          The Saviour and His disciples have spent the day in traveling and teaching, and the mountain climb adds to their weariness. They follow where Christ leads the way, yet they wonder why their Master should lead them up this toilsome ascent when they are weary, and when He too is in need of rest.  {KC 25.4}
[KC 25.5]          Presently Jesus tells them that they are now to go no farther. Stepping a little aside from them, the Man of sorrows pours out His supplications with strong crying and tears. He prays for strength to bear the best in behalf of humanity. And He pours out His heart longings for His disciples, that in the hour of the power of darkness their faith may not fail.  {KC 25.5}
[KC 25.6]          At first the disciples unite their prayers with His in sincere devotion; but after a time they are overcome with weariness, and, even while trying to retain their interest in the scene, they fall asleep. The Saviour has seen the gloom of His disciples, and has longed to lighten their grief with the assurance that their faith has not been in vain. The burden of His prayer is that they may be given a manifestation of His glory that He had with the Father before the world was, that His kingdom may be revealed to human eyes, and that His disciples may be strengthened to behold it. He pleads that they may witness a manifestation of His divinity that will comfort them in the hour of His supreme agony with the knowledge that He is of a surety the Son of God, and that His shameful death is a part of the plan of redemption.  {KC 25.6}
[KC 25.7]          The Saviour's prayer was heard. He "was transfigured before them, and His face did shine as the sun, and His raiment was white as the light. And behold there appeared unto them Moses and Elias, talking with Him."  {KC 25.7}
[KC 25.8]          "Then answered Peter and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here; if Thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles, one for Thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. While he yet spake, behold a bright cloud over-shadowed them, and behold a voice out of the cloud which said, This is My beloved Son in whom I am well pleased; hear ye Him. And when the disciples                                          - 26 -     heard it, they fell on their face and were sore afraid."  {KC 25.8}
[KC 26.1]          Through being overcome with sleep, the disciples heard little of what passed between Christ and the heavenly Messengers. Failing to watch and pray, they had not received the light that God desired to give them, - a knowledge of the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow. They lost the blessings that might have been theirs by sharing His self-sacrifice. Slow of heart to believe were these disciples, little appreciative of the treasure with which heaven sought to enrich them.  {KC 26.1}
[KC 26.2]          When Christ's predictions came to pass, and the disciples were brought over the ground of test and trial, they failed to endure the proving. Peter denied His Lord before His enemies. Had the disciples remained watching, they would not have lost their faith as they beheld the Son of God dying upon the cross. Amid the gloom of that terrible, trying hour, some rays of hope would have lighted up the darkness, and sustained their faith.  {KC 26.2}
[KC 26.3]          This experience of the disciples is recorded that we may learn its lesson. It is just as essential that the people of God today bear in mind how and where they have been tested, and where their faith has failed, where they have imperiled His cause by unbelief and self-confidence. Renouncing all self-dependence, they are to trust in God to save them from dishonoring His name.  {KC 26.3}
[KC 26.4]          God sends trials to prove who will stand faithful under temptation. He brings us into trying positions to see if we will trust in a power out of and above ourselves. Everyone has undiscovered traits of character that must come to light through trial. God allows those who are self-sufficient to be sorely tempted, that they may understand their helplessness. He suffers the deep waters of affliction to go over our souls, in order that we may know Him and Jesus Christ whom He has sent, in order that we may have deep heart longings to be cleansed from defilement, and may come forth from the trial purer, holier, happier. Often we enter the furnace of affliction with our souls darkened with selfishness; but if patient under the crucial test, we shall come forth reflecting the divine character. When His purpose in the affliction is accomplished "He shall bring forth thy righteousness as the light, and thy judgment as the noonday."  {KC 26.4}
[KC 26.5]          "Watch ye, and pray, lest ye enter into temptation." Watch against the stealthy approach of the enemy, watch against old habits and natural inclinations, lest they assert themselves; force them back, and watch. Watch the thoughts, watch the plans, lest they become self-centered. Watch over the souls that Christ has purchased with His own blood. Watch for opportunities to do them good.  {KC 26.5}
[KC 26.6]                                   How to be Great          Later the disciples were taught another lesson. On the journey through Galilee, Christ again tried to prepare their minds for the scenes before Him. He told them that He was to go up to Jerusalem to be put to death, and to rise again. The disciples did not even now comprehend His words. Although the shadow of a great sorrow fell upon them, a spirit of rivalry found a place in their hearts. They disputed among themselves which should be accounted the greatest in the kingdom. This strife they thought to conceal from Jesus, and they did not as usual, press close to His side, but loitered behind, so that                                          - 27 -     He was in advance of them when they entered Capernaum.  {KC 26.6}
[KC 27.1]          Jesus read their thoughts, and He longed to counsel and instruct them. But for this He awaited a quiet hour, when their hearts would be open to receive His words.  {KC 27.1}
[KC 27.2]          When He reached Capernaum, and had entered a house, the disciples came to Him saying, "Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven? And Jesus called a little child unto Him, and set him in the midst of them and said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven."  {KC 27.2}
[KC 27.3]          Very tenderly, yet with solemn emphasis, Jesus tried to correct the evil. He showed what is the principle that bears sway in the kingdom of heaven, and in what true greatness consists, as estimated by the standard of the courts above. Those who were actuated by pride or love of distinction, were thinking of themselves, and of the rewards they were to have, rather than how they were to render back to God the gifts they had received. They would have no place in the kingdom of heaven, for they were identified with the ranks of Satan.  {KC 27.3}
[KC 27.4]          Before honor is humility. To fill a high place before men, Heaven chooses the worker who, like John the Baptist, takes a lowly place before God. The most childlike disciple is the most efficient in labor for God. The heavenly intelligences can co-operate with him who is seeking, not to exalt self, but to save souls. He who feels most deeply his need of divine aid will plead for it; and the Holy Spirit will give to him glimpses of Jesus that will strengthen and uplift the soul. From communion with Christ he will go forth to work for those who are perishing in their sins. He is anointed for his mission; and he succeeds where many of the learned and intellectually wise would fail.  {KC 27.4}
[KC 27.5]          The Lord has lessons for us all to learn regarding the position we should occupy toward each other and toward Him. Let no Pharisaical pride come into our ranks, but let us move humbly and wisely, putting from our hearts and minds every injurious thought and feeling. The spirit of selfishness that would lead a man to set himself above his brethren is evidence that he does not see the necessity of being a humble learner in Christ's school. The precious word of God is to be faithfully studied if God's professing people are to find a place among the redeemed.  {KC 27.5}
[KC 27.6]          "And whosoever receiveth one such little child in my name," the Saviour continued, "receiveth Me." "And whoso shall offend one of these little ones, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck and he were drowned into the depths of the sea."  {KC 27.6}
[KC 27.7]          The "little ones" are not children in years, but those who are young in the Christian life. Those who have newly come to the faith are to be treated with love and tenderness. They are to be instructed by precept and example in the way of the truth. "Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones, for I say unto you, That in heaven, their angels do always behold the face of My Father which is in heaven. For the Son of man is come to seek and to save that which is lost."                                          - 28 -  {KC 27.7}
[KC 28.1]          O, how different are the standards by which God and man measure character. God sees many temptations resisted of which the world, and even near friends, never know--temptations in the home, in the heart. He sees the soul's humility in view of its own weakness, the sincere repentance over even a thought that is evil. He sees the whole-hearted devotion to His service. He has noted the hours of hard battle with self--battle that won the victory. All this God and angels know. A book of remembrance is written for them that fear the Lord and that think upon His name.  {KC 28.1}
[KC 28.2]          Not in our learning, not in our position, not in our numbers or our entrusted talents, not in the will of man, is to be found the secret of success. Feeling our inefficiency, we are to contemplate Christ, and through Him who is the strength of all strength, the thought of all thought, the willing and obedient will gain victory after victory.  {KC 28.2}
[KC 28.3]          And however short our service or humble our work, if in simple faith we follow Christ, we shall not be disappointed of the reward. That which even the greatest and wisest cannot earn, the weakest and most humble may receive. Heaven's golden gate opens not to the self-exalted. It is not lifted up to the proud in spirit. But the everlasting portals will open wide to the trembling touch of a little child. Blessed will be the recompense of grace to those who have wrought for God in simplicity and faith and love.  {KC 28.3}
[KC 28.4]                                    Care for the Erring          "How think ye," the Saviour said, "if a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and goeth into the mountains and seeketh that which is gone astray? And if so be that He find it, Verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth more over that sheep than over the ninety and nine which went not astray. Even so it is not the will of your Father that one of these little ones should perish."  {KC 28.4}
[KC 28.5]          My brethren and sisters, read this whole chapter, and let its instruction tender your hearts, and help you to understand your duty toward those who need your help. In every place angels of God are watching to see what kind of spirit is exercised in behalf of souls.  {KC 28.5}
[KC 28.6]          If the lost sheep is not brought back to the fold, it wanders until it perishes. And many souls go down to ruin for want of a hand stretched out to save. These erring ones may appear hard and reckless; but if they had received the advantages that others have had, they might have revealed far more nobility of soul, and greater talent for usefulness. Angels pity these wandering ones. Angels weep, while human eyes are dry and hearts are closed to pity.  {KC 28.6}
[KC 28.7]          There are many who err, and who feel their shame and folly. They look upon their mistakes and errors until they are driven almost to desperation. These souls we are not to neglect. When one has to swim against the stream, there is all the force of the current driving him back. Let a helping hand then be held out to him as was the Elder Brother's hand to the sinking Peter. Speak to him hopeful words, words that will establish confidence and awaken love.                                          - 29 -  {KC 28.7}
[KC 29.1]          Thy brother, sick in spirit, needs thee as thou thyself hast needed a brother's love. He needs the experience of one who has been as weak as he, one who can sympathize with him and help him. The knowledge of our own weakness should help us to help another in his need. Never should we pass by one suffering soul without seeking to impart to him the comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God.  {KC 29.1}
[KC 29.2]          It is fellowship with Christ, personal contact with a living Saviour, that enables the mind and heart and soul to triumph over the lower nature. Tell the wanderer of an almighty hand that will hold him up, of an infinite humanity in Christ that pities him. It is not enough for him to believe in law and force, things that have no pity, and never hear the call for help. He needs to clasp a hand that is warm, to trust in a heart full of tenderness. Keep his mind stayed on the thought of a divine presence ever beside him, ever looking upon him with pitying love. Bid him think of a Father's heart that ever grieves over sin, of a father's hand stretched out still, of a Father's voice, saying, "Let him take hold of My strength, and make peace with Me; and he shall make peace with Me."  {KC 29.2}
[KC 29.3]          As you engage in this work you have companions unseen by human eyes. Angels of heaven were beside the Samaritan who cared for the wounded stranger. Angels from the heavenly courts stand by the side of all who do God's service in ministering to their fellow-men. And you have the co-operation of Christ Himself. He is the restorer, and as you work under His supervision, you will see great results.  {KC 29.3}
[KC 29.4]          Physicians, nurses, and helpers, in all your dealings with the sick, let your words and actions be controlled by the Spirit of God. Precious words of comfort from the word of God may be spoken to the sick ones who come to our sanitariums, and earnest prayers be offered in their behalf. Hopeful words and cheerful countenances and helpful acts will reveal to the patients the love of God.  {KC 29.4}
[KC 29.5]          All the religious exercises of the home life should be of a cheering and encouraging nature. The physician or nurse who is easily offended, or who cherishes a jealous or suspicious disposition, is not prepared to take responsibilities in our institutions for the sick. Such influences will counterwork the best efforts that can be made to bring in a cheering and uplifting atmosphere. Our sanitariums are to be regarded as sacred places; the spiritual interests of the patients are to be carefully watched, and any influences that should injure should be removed. The men and women who care for the sick should be truly converted; then they will speak words that will help and uplift.  {KC 29.5}
[KC 29.6]          My fellow workers, keep your spiritual perceptions clear. Cherish the simplicity of the word of God. By the love of Jesus that is in your own hearts, draw these patients to the feet of Christ. One soul saved is of more worth in the sight of God than all the sanitarium buildings in the world.  {KC 29.6}
[KC 29.7]                 Co-operation Between Our Schools and Sanitariums          I have been shown that there are decided advantages to be gained by having our schools located near our sanitariums, that the students may receive the benefits of the instruction given to the nurses, and may witness the                                          - 30 -     results of faithful work done for those who need help and counsel. The benefits of hearty co-operation extend beyond physicians and teachers, students and sanitarium helpers. When a sanitarium is built near a school, those in charge of the educational institution have a grand opportunity of setting a right example before those who all through their life have been easy-going idlers, and who have come to the sanitarium for treatment. The patient will see the contrast between the idle self-indulgent lives that they have lived, and the lives of self-denial and service lived by Christ's followers. They will learn that the object of medical missionary work is to restore, to correct wrongs, to show human beings how to avoid the self-indulgence that brings disease and death.  {KC 29.7}
[KC 30.1]          There is a great work to be done by our sanitariums and schools. Time is short; what is done must be done quickly. Let those who are connected with these important instrumentalities be wholly converted. Let them not live for self, for worldly purposes, withholding themselves from full consecration to God's service. Let them give themselves, body, soul, mind, and spirit to God, to be used by Him in saving souls. They are not at liberty to do with themselves as they please; they belong to God; for He has bought them with the life blood of His only begotten Son. And as they learn to abide in Christ, there will remain in the heart no room for selfishness. In His service, they will find the fullest satisfaction. The Lord would have His work move forward solidly. Let light shine forth as God designed that it should from His institutions, and let God be glorified and honored. This is the purpose and plan of heaven in the establishment of these institutions. Let physicians and nurses and teachers and students walk humbly before God, trusting in Him as the One who can make their work a success.  {KC 30.1}
[KC 30.2]                               With Singleness of Heart          Christ is calling all who claim to believe in Him to reveal by their own example of self-denial and temperance in all things, the virtues of His character. He asks them, by an example of obedience to the truth, to bind souls to Him. The Saviour's example of self-denial and self-sacrifice is to be kept before the patients in the most attractive light. "God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life." The Saviour's sacrifice, His taking human nature, His rejection by the people whom He came to bless, His uncomplaining sufferings, and especially His daily life of self-denial, are to be kept constantly before their minds.  {KC 30.2}
[KC 30.3]          In the work of restoring the moral image of God in man, everything depends upon the conversion of every power of the being of God. The saving grace of Christ is able to accomplish this for every soul. Those who would be soul-winners must study Christ's methods of reaching souls. Satan and his agencies are seeking to keep men and women in rebellion against God and the truth. When the workers in our sanitariums realize this as they should, every possible influence for good will be brought to bear upon those who come for treatment and rest.  {KC 30.3}
[KC 30.4]          If our institutions are rightly conducted they will be the means of bringing us in touch with the workers in the Women's Christian Temperance Union. Many of these noble souls in this organization need to learn that obedience to the fourth commandment is an experience that they need in order                                          - 31 -     to perfect a Christian character. When they will yield their will to His will in this matter, God will make their efforts more effectual to the saving of soul, body, and spirit of Himself.  {KC 30.4}
[KC 31.1]          My fellow-workers, keep on the armor of Christ's righteousness. Pleasant words, faithful attendance, a desire to relieve suffering, will win a way for you to turn the mind to the never failing source of healing, the One who died to pay the ransom price for lost and ruined men. The enemy will press the battle to the gates, but keep the armor on. Remember that every one converted to the faith adds to our efficiency to give the truth to the world. The grace of Christ is promised us as we seek to turn souls to obedience to the commandments of God. We should be willing to undertake whatever He calls upon us to do.  {KC 31.1}
[KC 31.2]                                In the Power of the Spirit          The Spirit of God is to be our efficiency in the work laid upon us. We must now move forward courageously; for we have no time to lose. Those who strive will win the victory. In His mediatorial work Christ gives to His servants the presence of the Holy Spirit. This means power and efficiency that will enable the human agent to represent Christ in the work of soul saving.  {KC 31.2}
[KC 31.3]          God has instructed me that our workers need to experience the deep moving of the Spirit of God; many are in need of a fuller conversion. On the day of pentecost, in response to the continued prayers of the disciples, the Holy Spirit descended from heaven with the sound as of a rushing mighty wind. For ages the heavenly influences had been held in restraint; but in response to the fervent prayers of these humble men, they descended with power to co-operate with human agencies. Then what confessions came forth from human lips, what humiliation of soul was manifested. And what songs of praise and thanksgiving mingled with the voice of penitence and confession. All heaven bent to listen to the lowly seekers after God.  {KC 31.3}
[KC 31.4]          Through the grace of Christ, and under His direction, we can accomplish a grand and far-reaching work. Through the power that the Holy Spirit will impart, we can bring souls who are now living in rebellion to God, to see their need of Christ, and, accepting the provision made for them, become laborers together with God in the work of saving others.  {KC 31.4}
[KC 31.5]          God will withhold nothing from the soul who gives himself to Christ for service, but will give him ability to accomplish a work the results of which will be as measureless as eternity. The wounded hands of Christ are His pledge that grace sufficient will be given to every soul to work out the will of God. All power in heaven and in earth will co-operate with Him. Acting as Christ's instrumentality in the earth, day by day man becomes a partaker of the divine nature, escaping the corruption that is in the world through lust. The church on earth, having united with it the power of the church in heaven, will come off more than conqueror through the blood of the Lamb and the word of its testimony.                                                      Ellen G. White                                          - 32 -  {KC 31.5}
[KC 32.1]                     Extracts from Letters Concerning Flesh Eating   Extracts from a letter written to Dr. J. H. Kellogg from Stanmore, Sydney, N.S.W. July 26, 1896.            The perfection of Christian character is attainable. As we approach the close of this earth's history, we will find that the whole world is becoming a lazar house of disease. The transgression of the law of God is bringing the sure result.  {KC 32.1}
[KC 32.2]          I present the word of the Lord God of Israel. Because of transgression, the curse of God has come upon the earth itself, upon the cattle and upon all flesh. Human beings are suffering the result of their own course of action in departing from the commandments of God. The beasts also suffer from under the curse.  {KC 32.2}
[KC 32.3]          Meat eating should not come into the prescriptions for any invalids from any physician from among those who understand these things. Disease in cattle is making meat eating a dangerous matter. The Lord's curse is upon the earth, upon man, upon beasts, upon the fish of the sea; and as transgression becomes almost universal, the curse will be permitted to become as broad and as deep as the transgression. Disease is contracted by the use of meat. The diseased flesh of these dead carcasses is sold in the market places, and disease among men is the sure result.  {KC 32.3}
[KC 32.4]          The Lord would bring His people into a position where they will not touch or taste the flesh of dead animals. Then let not these things be prescribed by any physician who has a knowledge of the truth for this time. There is no safety in the eating of the flesh of dead animals, and in a short time the milk of cows will also be excluded from the diet of God's commandment keeping people. In a short time it will not be safe to eat anything that comes from the animal creation. Those who take God at His word, and obey His commands with their whole heart will be blessed. He will be their shield of protection. But the Lord will not be trifled with. Distrust, disobedience, and alienation from God's will and way will place the sinner in a position where the Lord cannot give him His divine favor.  {KC 32.4}
[KC 32.5]          Again I refer to the diet question: We cannot now do as we have ventured to do in the past in regard to meat-eating. It has always been a curse to the human family, but now it is made particularly so in the curse which God has pronounced upon the herds of the field, because of man's transgression and sins. The disease upon animals is becoming more and more common, and our only safety now is in leaving meat entirely alone. The most aggravated diseases are now prevalent, and the very last thing that physicians who are enlightened should do, is to advise patients to eat meat. It is in eating meat so largely in the country that men and women are becoming demoralized, their blood corrupted and disease planted in their system. Because of meat-eating, many die, and they do not understand the cause. If the truth were known, it would bear the testimony it was the flesh of animals that passed through death. The thought of feeding upon dead flesh is repulsive, but there is something in meat-eating: we partake of diseased, dead flesh, and this sows its seed of corruption in the human organism.  {KC 32.5}
[KC 32.6]          I write to you, my brother, that the giving of prescriptions for the                                        - 33 -     eating of flesh of animals may no more be practiced in our sanitariums. There is no excuse for this. There is no safety in the after influence and results upon the human mind. Let us make known in our institutions that there is no longer a meat table, even for the boarders, and then the education given upon the discarding of a meat diet, will not only be saying, but doing. If patronage is less, so let it be. The principles will be of far greater value when they are understood, when it is known that the life of no living thing shall be taken to sustain the life of a Christian.  {KC 32.6}
[KC 33.1]          In this country we see the necessity of our words and deeds harmonizing. I had a decided talk with the physicians at just the right time, and I think I know the question will be settled with them. I spoke Sabbath upon this subject, and the church was full of believers. Of course, there must be an abundance of fruit and well cooked grains.                                                             Ellen. G. White  {KC 33.1}
[KC 33.2]     July 3, 1906                                          J -242- '06                                                             Sanitarium, California                                                         July 3, 1906     Elder A. T. Jones:     Dear Brother,            Again and again your case has been presented before me. I am now instructed to say to you, You have had a large knowledge of truth, and less, far less, spiritual understanding. When you were called to the important work at Washington, you had need of far more of the humble grace that becometh a Christian. Since the Berrien Springs meeting, your attitude and the attitude of several others has grieved the Spirit of God. You have been weighed in the balance and found wanting.  {KC 33.2}
[KC 33.3]          Though you had full confidence in yourself, you were out of the path of duty when, in order to criticise and reprove the work of your brethren, you, with others, interrupted the meeting called especially for prayer and confession and for seeking for a spirit of unity. Had you understood the work that needed to be done at that time, a very different presentation would have been made at that meeting. In the place of victory there was defeat. The Lord has said, "weighed in the balance and found wanting."  {KC 33.3}
[KC 33.4]          Self-exaltation is your great danger. It causes you to swell to large proportions. You trust in your own wisdom, and that is often foolishness.  {KC 33.4}
[KC 33.5]          Do you remember the counsel which I gave you in my letter of April, 1894? This was in answer to your letter expressing deep regret over the part you had taken in an unwise movement, and you appealed to me for instruction, that you might ever avoid such mistakes. Here is a portion of what I wrote you then:-  {KC 33.5}
[KC 33.6]          "Your letter is received, and I would be glad to satisfy your mind on every point, but that is not in my power. While I can speak to you in words of warning, you may ask many questions that it is not my duty or in my power                                          - 34 -     to answer. I can tell you, and all our teachers of faith and doctrine, Stick to the Word. 'Preach the Word; be instant in season, out of season: reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine.' But never, never make a place for A. T. Jones. Guard this point jealously. Do not even once take any advantage to employ ridicule or to bring against any person or any position a railing accusation. It is plainly revealed in the Word--that this is not God's plan.  {KC 33.6}
[KC 34.1]          "Always teach present truth as it is in Jesus. If you have a true sense of the sacredness of the work, you will be much with God in prayer. It is God only who can bruise Satan under your feet shortly. Walk steadily. Make straight paths for your feet, lest the lame be turned out of the way. Many are so weak in faith and experience that they will look to A. T. Jones, and what you say and do, they will say and do; for they will not look beyond you to Jesus, who is the Author and Finisher of our faith.  {KC 34.1}
[KC 34.2]          "At every step that we advance, if our advance is one of safety, we must lean wholly upon a power out of and above ourselves. The Lord is infinite. He has all resources at His command, and if we trust in Him implicitly, and not in our own capabilities, we shall walk softly and reverently before Him, and have less and less confidence in human capabilities. Nothing of the natural, the human, must take the place of the Spirit of God. No man, however much he may desire it, can use the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit is to use us. Self must be placed at the disposal of the Spirit of God. This must be recognized as the working agent, to mold the man, and to teach him all things.  {KC 34.2}
[KC 34.3]          "In these times of special interest the guardians of the flock of God should teach the people that the spiritual powers are in controversy; it is not the human beings that are creating such intensity of feeling as now exists in the religious world. A power from Satan's spiritual synagogue is infusing the religious elements of the world, arousing men to decided action to press the advantages Satan has gained by leading the religious world in determined warfare against those who make the word of God their guide and the sole foundation of doctrine. Satan's masterly efforts are now put forth to gather in every principle and every power that he can employ to controvert the binding claims of the law of Jehovah, especially the fourth commandment, that defines who is the Creator of the heavens and the earth......  {KC 34.3}
[KC 34.4]          "God will inspire His loyal and true children with His Spirit. The Holy spirit is the representative of God, and will be the mighty working agent in our world to bind the loyal and true into bundles for the Lord's garner. Satan is also with intense activity gathering together in bundles his tares from among the wheat.  {KC 34.4}
[KC 34.5]          "The teaching of every true ambassador for Christ is a most solemn, serious matter now. We are engaged in a warfare which will never close until the final decision is made for all eternity. Let every disciple of Christ be reminded that "we fight not against flesh and blood; but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places." O, there are eternal interests involved in this conflict, there must be no surface work, no cheap experience, to meet this issue. 'The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptations, and to reserve the unjust to the day of judgment to be punished:....whereas angels, which are greater in power and might, bring not railing accusation against them before the Lord.'                                          - 35 -  {KC 34.5}
[KC 35.1]          "The Lord would have every human intelligence in His service withhold all severe accusations and railings. We are instructed to walk with wisdom toward them that are without. Leave with God the work of condemning and judging. Christ invites us, 'Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me; for I am meek and lowly in heart; and ye shall find rest unto your souls.' Every one who heeds this invitation will yoke up with Christ. We are to manifest at all times and in all places the meekness and lowliness of Christ. Then the Lord will stand by His messengers, and will make them His mouthpieces, and he who is a mouthpiece for God will never put into the lips of human beings words which the Majesty of heaven would not utter when contending with the devil.  {KC 35.1}
[KC 35.2]          "Our only safety is in receiving divine inspiration from Heaven. This alone can qualify finite men to be co-laborers with Christ. 'Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness, looking for and hastening unto the coming of the day of God, wherein the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat? Nevertheless we, according to His promise, look for new heavens, and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness. Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for such things, be diligent, that ye may be found of Him in peace, without spot, and blameless.' O that as a people bearing a solemn message to the world, we might heed every word of instruction given us of God for this time.  {KC 35.2}
[KC 35.3]          "My brother, I do not cease to remember you in my prayers. You were never in greater peril than at the present time. You are giving the last message of warning to our world, and Satan will weave his nets to entangle your feet if you are not praying, and watching, and relying every moment upon God to keep you and strengthen you to resist temptation. Your soul is in peril. Should I specify the particular temptations, Satan would shift his operations and prepare some temptation you are not expecting. Therefore watch with much prayer, watch your own spirit, and God will hold you up.  {KC 35.3}
[KC 35.4]          "'Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time. They went out from us, but they were not of us.' And these apostates the apostles named antichrists. They are doing the work of Satan. 'If they had been of us, they would no doubt have continued with us: but they went out, that they might be made manifest that they were not all of us. But ye have an unction from the holy One, and ye know all things. I have not written unto you because ye know not the truth, but because ye know it, and that no lie is of the truth.'  {KC 35.4}
[KC 35.5]          "My brother, whom the Lord has honored by giving a message of truth for the world, in God alone can you maintain your integrity. 'But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on the most holy faith, praying in the Holy Ghost, keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life. And of some have compassion, making a difference: and others save with fear, pulling them out of the fire, hating even the garment spotted of the flesh.' While this hatred for the sin that spots and stains the soul is expressed, we are, with one hand, to lay hold of the sinner with the firm grasp of faith, while with the other we grasp the hand of Christ. 'Now unto Him that is able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless before the presence of His glory with exceeding joy, to the only wise God                                          - 36 -     our Saviour, be glory and majesty, dominion and power, both now and forever. Amen.'"  {KC 35.5}
[KC 36.1]          When at the General Conference in Washington, I had a conversation with you, but it seemed to have no influence upon you. You appeared to feel fully capable of managing yourself. After that conversation scene after scene passed before me in the night season, and I was then instructed that you neither had been nor could be a help to Dr. Kellogg; for you were blind in regard to his dangers and his real standing. You can not be a help to him; for you entirely misjudge his case. You consider the light given me of God regarding his position as of less value than your own judgment. You have upon your soul the guilt of confirming him in his wrong course of action, and building him upon a false foundation. You need the repentance that needeth not to be repented of; for in Dr. Kellogg's case, you have done a work that has encouraged him to resist the light given me of God for him. You are coming to be worked by the same spirit that has been working with Dr. Kellogg.  {KC 36.1}
[KC 36.2]          This I warned you of when I placed in your hands the written testimony for Dr. Kellogg. You need to become converted, and become as humble as a little child, else you will lose your soul. If you had possessed clear discernment, you could have helped Dr. Kellogg, but you have not the clear light that cometh from the Light of the world.  {KC 36.2}
[KC 36.3]          Brother Jones, I have a message for you. In many respects you are a weak man. If I were to write out all that has been revealed to me of your weakness, and of the developments of your work that have not been in accordance with the course of a true Christian, the representation would not be pleasing. This may have to be done if you continue to justify yourself in a course of apostasy. Until your mind is cleared of the mist of perplexity, silence is eloquence on your part.  {KC 36.3}
[KC 36.4]          I am so sorry that you are spoiling your record. Since the Berrien Springs meeting, you have received many warnings, but you have not heeded these. The fact, that while you were considered sound in the faith, you have done things that you were warned not to do, shows that you are not a safe leader.  {KC 36.4}
[KC 36.5]          You have gone farther than most of our people have supposed in strengthening Dr. Kellogg to continue in transactions against which the Lord has warned him. You are following in a false track. You are placing yourself in a position from which it will be difficult for you to recover yourself.  {KC 36.5}
[KC 36.6]          When in 1901 you came to the Pacific Coast, I hoped that the weight of responsibilities as president of the California conference would lead you to distrust your ability, and to take counsel with your brethren regarding the work to be done. But there was a growth of self-confidence, a rashness of spirit, and an abruptness of speech, which increased the existing lack of confidence in your judgment.  {KC 36.6}
[KC 36.7]          This was especially marked at the camp-meeting in Oakland. At that meeting I had a message to bear that there should be an earnest effort made to draw nigh to God. A coldness and a lack of spirituality had come into our ranks, and we should have made a most determined effort to seek the Lord in prayer, and to stand on vantage ground. Had there been full and free                                          - 37 -     confession of sin, and a clearing of the King's highway, the Spirit of the Lord would have come in, and the Lord would have been glorified.  {KC 36.7}
[KC 37.1]          But the words you had to speak at that time brought in feelings that thwarted the purpose of my message. At other times, and in other places, you manifested a domineering spirit that drove away the Spirit of God.  {KC 37.1}
[KC 37.2]          At the meeting in Fresno in 1902, a scene was presented before me in the night season. I was in a meeting where many spoke words of dissatisfaction with the record you had made as president of the California Conference. I saw there must be in your ministry a change, and received instruction for you and for the laborers in the Conference. This I presented at an early morning meeting. Here is a part of what I said at that meeting:-  {KC 37.2}
[KC 37.3]          "It is the pleasure of God that Brother A. T. Jones should serve this Conference another year as president. It is His pleasure that A. T. Jones should put away all appearance of a magisterial, domineering, authoritative manner. He is not to think that by virtue of his position as president of the conference, he has arbitrary authority. True, he is to have authority, but it is to be just such an authority as Jesus had, an authority that is hid in the meekness and lowliness of Christ.  {KC 37.3}
[KC 37.4]          "In the past, the work of Brother Jones has been represented to me in figures. He was holding out to the people a vessel filled with most beautiful fruit, but while offering the fruit to them, his attitude and manner were such that no one wanted any. Thus it has too often been with the spiritual truths that he offers to the people. In his presentation of these truths, a spirit sometimes crops out that is not heavenborn. Words are sometimes spoken, reproofs given, without due consideration, with a drive, a vim, that causes the people to turn away from the beautiful truths he has for them.  {KC 37.4}
[KC 37.5]          "I have seen Brother Jones when the melting Spirit of God was upon him. His love for the truth was genuine, and not something that he merely claimed to possess. He had cultivated and cherished this love, and it is still to be cherished in his heart. But our brother has a very poor way of manifesting the compassion, the tenderness, the lovable spirit of Christ......  {KC 37.5}
[KC 37.6]          "It is not surprising that a man who has passed through the experience that Elder Jones passed through in Battle Creek should sometimes err, He has had to arm himself, and keep on the armor constantly, fighting the various evils that were continually creeping in. He has kept himself braced for so long that he must now make an effort to unlearn many things. He must be reconverted. In his manner of presenting the principles of truth he must reform. God has great love for Brother Jones as well as for every other mortal who in some respects fails of reaching the standard placed before him.  {KC 37.6}
[KC 37.7]          "The Lord by His Holy Spirit is going to strengthen Brother Jones, enabling him to endure the inconveniences and taxation of travel from place to place. He desires our brother to heed the messages that He has taken pains to send to him. He desires him to weave into the fabric of his character the threads of patience and kindness, that in heaven it can be said of him, He is complete in Christ Jesus. God desires every minister of the gospel to strive to attain to this perfection......                                          - 38 -  {KC 37.7}
[KC 38.1]          "Brethren, let us all refrain from criticism. He who criticises his brethren takes his position on the enemy's ground. Satan is an accuser of the brethren. Day and night he is accusing those who profess to follow Christ. Too often we think we could do better than those who are doing their best to carry on the work in right lines.  {KC 38.1}
[KC 38.2]          "When you think your brother is pursuing a wrong course go to him in kindness, telling him his fault 'between thee and him alone.' Ask him if he is sure that he is right in doing as he does. Invite him to compare notes with you. Often when you treat him in this way, light and blessing come to both of you. Not infrequently the supposed fault is found to be a virtue.  {KC 38.2}
[KC 38.3]          "Let us learn to follow the Bible rule for dealing with the erring. Let us do our part to answer Christ's prayer for unity among His people. During the coming year, let us obey the new commandment that Christ gave to His disciples in every age, 'Love one another, as I have loved you.' For our soul's sake let us serve Him with more zeal and earnestness than we have ever served Him before.  {KC 38.3}
[KC 38.4]          "Brethren, shall we not cease criticising one another? Shall we not blend? Shall we not be determined so to unite that we shall be one strong whole? Shall we not bind heart to heart? Shall we not seek to subdue our hasty spirit, and learn to be as meek and lowly as the little children of whom Christ said to His disciples, 'Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven?'  {KC 38.4}
[KC 38.5]          "God desires His servants to stand with the whole armor on, in His might overcoming the powers of darkness, to His honor and glory. Let us begin this work today. 'With the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.' Let us bring into our daily life, into all our words and works, belief unto righteousness, and confession unto salvation, in order that we may glorify the God of Heaven."  {KC 38.5}
[KC 38.6]          To this you responded most feelingly. You said:  {KC 38.6}
[KC 38.7]          "In the nature of things, I should have something to say. I shall be brief; I shall be very brief: for you have been told it all, and it is all so. I thank God for the one great promise, that I am to be converted. That is the good, cheering news,--that I am to be converted; and I know it. I am glad that you know it, and so many of you; for I can have your help in making that thing effective. And, brethren, that is what I do want. You know that is what I asked for a year ago, at the beginning of my work in this conference; and I ask it still. So I just simply commit myself to God and to His word, and to His work, as has been described, and I ask your co-operation, your fellowship, and we shall go on together; and so let us pray;--  {KC 38.7}
[KC 38.8]          (Praying) "Heavenly Father, we bow before Thee. Lord, we have heard Thy word. We submit all to Thee. O Lord, Thou hast called me by name, and hast told my failings and my sore need. Lord, I confess it all to Thee.  {KC 38.8}
[KC 38.9]          "O God, I thank Thee for Thy gracious word, Thy blessed, Thy special promise, that I, Lord, shall be converted unto Thee. And so, Lord, I put myself into Thy hands this moment, to be converted, to be molded and fashioned according to Thine own mind and by Thy Holy Spirit. O Lord, I pray that Thy                                          - 39 -     divine wish may be met, and that I shall ever be a channel for the flowing of that holy oil which Thou hast mentioned, and which Thou dost long to pour upon bereaved and sore and morning hearts. And Lord, I pray Thee that Thou wilt now convert me through and through. Make me, Lord altogether like Jesus, only like Jesus, that I shall be kind and courteous, gentle and careful, toward all my brethren and all to whom Thou dost send me.  {KC 38.9}
[KC 39.1]          "O Lord, Thou knowest all about it. I need not tell Thee anything. But Lord, I will confess all thou hast spoken. Take me, O Lord; Thou hast bought me; I am Thine. So I give myself to Thee, Lord, this morning, body, soul, and spirit to be devoted to Thee, to be consecrated to Thee, to be purified by Thee, to be cleansed by Thee, to be molded and shaped by Thee, conformed to the image of Thy dear Son, that I may walk worthy of Thee, dear Lord, and glorify Thee on earth, and finish the work which Thou hast given me to do.  {KC 39.1}
[KC 39.2]          "Lord, I pray Thee that the hearts of my brethren may not be pained any more by anything that I may do or say, but that they may be bound to Thee, Lord, and helped on the way.  {KC 39.2}
[KC 39.3]          "And so, now, Lord, we have committed all to Thee. We thank Thee that Thou dost accept every one; and so, Lord, use us. Make us one, we pray Thee, O Lord, to help to make us one. Whomsoever Thou shalt choose as the band of men that shall go with me, make our hearts ones, our minds one, that we shall be workers together to unify the great work which Thou hast committed to us, to make Thy work prosperous, and carry it nobly and strongly.  {KC 39.3}
[KC 39.4]          "And so, Lord, I pray for this. I know, Lord, that Thou hast heard the prayer; and so answer, we pray Thee, in the multitude of Thy mercies, Lord, answer, that California may rise once more to the place that belongs to this Conference in this great work, that Thou mayest be glorified.  {KC 39.4}
[KC 39.5]          "Lord, I thank Thee for Thy Word; for Thy Spirit; for Thy promise. In Jesus' name. Amen."  {KC 39.5}
[KC 39.6]          The Spirit of the Lord was present, and His grace was freely bestowed. My heart was full of praise. After this experience I thought that you would be imbued with the Spirit of God, that you would move prayerfully and understandingly. But since that time you have again passed over the same ground. You have taken matters into your own hand, disregarding the counsel of the Holy Spirit, as though you possessed superior knowledge. The result of your course is seen in a clouding of your spiritual perceptions.  {KC 39.6}
[KC 39.7]          Brother Jones, you are acting the part of Aaron, and the Spirit of God is grieved. Dr. Kellogg has not been helped by you or his associate physicians; for your course has confirmed him in his blindness. You have done him great harm, but no good, and you are accounted as false watchmen.  {KC 39.7}
[KC 39.8]          You were entrusted with letters to be read to Dr. Kellogg. These letters contained instruction and warnings that should have been heeded by yourself. You should have prayed with Dr. Kellogg, and made every effort possible to obtain a spiritual influence over him, that you might convince him of his wrong course of action. He has had many schemes and devisings, with which the Lord had nothing to do. He was taking a course in some things that would ruin his influence.                                          - 40 -  {KC 39.8}
[KC 40.1]          The Lord does not design that Battle Creek shall become a modern Jerusalem. The carrying out of the plans to make Battle Creek a great center would prove to be detrimental to the work of carrying the message to all the world. These things should be viewed by you in all their bearings.  {KC 40.1}
[KC 40.2]          "Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat; because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it."  {KC 40.2}
[KC 40.3]          In regard to the messages of warning given me regarding people being called to Battle Creek, you have worked contrary to the counsel of the Spirit of God. You were standing where you liked to be, and you have reasoned away the objections to being in Battle Creek. Standing, as did Aaron, directly opposed to the Word of the Lord, you have made of no effect the testimonies of warning sent to keep young men and young women from going to Battle Creek. You have allowed your influence to be used to lead people to do just what the Lord has warned them not to do, and the Lord pronounces you an unfaithful steward in your influence in Battle Creek. Whatever excuses you may make, it is thus charged against you. You have worked decidedly counter to the Lord's plans, and God says, "I will judge him for this, unless he repents."  {KC 40.3}
[KC 40.4]          Elder Tenney has departed from the faith, and is no help to Dr. Kellogg. He upholds him in a wrong course. You and he, ministers of the gospel, have stood directly in the way of the work of the Lord. You have confused the understanding of our people in Battle Creek, and now you are taking a course to confuse the people, leading some to move counter to the Lord's directions.  {KC 40.4}
[KC 40.5]          Elder Waggoner has not been a help in Battle Creek. In the European field he has sown seeds that bear evil fruit, leading some to depart from the faith.  {KC 40.5}
[KC 40.6]          There are others who might be mentioned as transgressors, and whose influence is a stumbling block to the youth. The spiritual conditions in Battle Creek are such that the youth cannot safely be encouraged to go there. For the past twenty years ［FOOTNOTE: (1886-1906)］ the Lord has been giving warnings that altogether too many people are settling in Battle Creek, leaving their small home churches, which should be kept alive by their earnest efforts. Educational centers should have been established in places wisely selected, and connected with them should be teachers who are settled in the faith. Testimonies have been borne counseling our people to leave Battle Creek. And the Lord sent His judgments upon the institutions there to show His displeasure at the neglect of these warnings.  {KC 40.6}
[KC 40.7]         Brother Jones, you should realize that all the talent that has been entrusted to you is to be consecrated to your Redeemer. But......                                          - 41 -  {KC 40.7}
[KC 41.1]                        A Physician's Opportunities          Every physician should be a Christian. In Christ's stead he is to stand by the suffering, working as Christ worked, ministering to the needs of the sin-sick soul as well as to the needs of the diseased body. The physician should look to his Saviour saying, "I sanctify myself through the grace freely given me, that those to whom I minister may also be sanctified."  {KC 41.1}
[KC 41.2]          An atheist or an irreligious man should never take up the work of a physician. The godless physician watches with human sympathy the sufferings of the afflicted: but he cannot do that which he might do did he realize that the One who gave his own life for the sufferer, even the Son of God, is watching the case with intense interest. How inconsistent for a physician to stand by the side of the suffering if he cannot point them to a sin-pardoning Saviour. How terrible not to be able to tell them of the Mighty One who can heal not only every physical disease but every spiritual malady.  {KC 41.2}
[KC 41.3]          The physician should look higher than himself. In simple, soothing words he should speak to the sufferer of the great Physician. He who cannot do this loses case after case which he might save if he were a Christian. If he could speak to the sufferer words that would inspire faith in the sympathizing Saviour, who feels every throb of anguish, the crisis would be passed safely. The sufferer would be strengthened to look and live.  {KC 41.3}
[KC 41.4]          The physician who has no practical knowledge of the great needs of the soul will look upon his patient merely from a scientific standpoint. He will trust to his own skill. If the patient recovers, he takes the praise, entirely forgetting the One who said, "Live, for I have taken pity on you, and will spare you that you may become acquainted with me and believe on my name."  {KC 41.4}
[KC 41.5]          Would that physicians might understand the greatness of the service they could render to humanity if they were able to speak simply and tenderly of the love of Jesus and of his willingness to save souls, even at the last hour of life. Many physicians fail to see what a noble influence they might exert by accepting Christ and laying hold of eternal interests. They continue to live a hopeless life, a life in which God is not recognized. They refuse to be illuminated by the Light of the world, and are in a far worse condition than the one who is suffering from physical disease.  {KC 41.5}
[KC 41.6]          Great opportunities are given to the guardians of the sick. Knowing the Lord Jesus, it is the privilege of the Christian physician to introduce Him to the sick-room as the One who can speak peace to the soul and give strength to the body. He can point the sufferer to the Lamb of God, who taketh away the sin of the world. The Lord will give such a physician great wisdom in his work.  {KC 41.6}
[KC 41.7]          The physician should be a man of earnest prayer, that he may impart to others the light and hope and faith which he receives. He should himself possess the hope which is sure and steadfast, the hope that Jesus is a very present help in every time of trouble. He should reverence the Word of God. This Word is exceedingly precious to the receiver; for it sanctifies the soul. The Christian physician studies the Word of God, and is prepared to soothe those who are tossed by doubt and fear. He knows the value of the Redeemer's love and presence. He can speak with assurance of the soul hovering between                                          - 42 -     life and death. Who knows but in these last moments faith and hope may spring up in the heart and give inspiring energy to the apparently dying one. Who knows but that the compassionate Saviour may speak the word, "You shall live to sound forth my praises."  {KC 41.7}
[KC 42.1]         The physician needs to have a very close connection with God. Never is he to lose his hold of God's helpful, strengthening power. The fact, that the physician acts so important a part in bringing relief from suffering, will naturally place him where he will be regarded with feelings of love and gratitude by those whom he has helped. Let him not take the praise and glory to himself. Let him hide self in the Saviour, pointing to Christ as the One who is to receive all the praise.  {KC 42.1}
[KC 42.2]          When the sick are restored to health, the glory is often given to the physician, when it was the divine touch and healing balm of the Saviour that gave relief and prolonged life. If the one who has been restored gives praise to the physician, it is the physician's duty and privilege to point him to the compassionate Saviour as the One who has spoken to him the word of life and given him a new lease of life to be used for a high and holy purpose. The Lord is the worker: the physician is only the instrument. "Without me," Christ declares, "ye can do nothing." He says to the faithful physician, "I will stand by your side, and as you tell those for whom you work that Christ is all and in all, that He died for their sins, in order that they should not perish, but have everlasting life, I will impress their heart."  {KC 42.2}
[KC 42.3]          Jesus is interested in every one who is in need of his healing, vitalizing power. "Are not five sparrows sold for a farthing, and yet not one of them is forgotten before God. But even the very hairs of your head are all numbered. Fear not, therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrows."  {KC 42.3}
[KC 42.4]          What a blessing the Christian physician can bring to sin tortured souls! What peace comes to the sufferer as he accepts the Saviour! What melody is awakened in the heavenly courts when Satan loses his prey!  {KC 42.4}
[KC 42.5]          The physician who is acquainted with Christ, who realizes the preciousness of pure and undefiled religion, is indeed a representative of the great Physician. The physician who tells the sick and suffering of the love that Christ has for them is a true teacher of righteousness. He bears to the afflicted the very balm of Gilead.  {KC 42.5}
[KC 42.6]          What a sacred work is this, and how earnestly should those who are preparing as physicians labor to fit themselves for it. They should make it their first business to become personally acquainted with the great Physician, that when in the sick room they may recognize His presence and receive His counsel.  {KC 42.6}
[KC 42.7]          To us as a people God has given advanced truth, and we are to seek to gain access to souls, that we may give them this truth. As the physicians and nurses in our sanitariums hold out to the patients the hope of restoration to physical health, they are also to present the blessed hope of the gospel, the wonderful comfort to be found in the mighty Healer, who can cure the leprosy of the soul. Thus hearts will be reached, and He who gives health to the body will speak peace to the soul. The Life Giver will fill the heart with joy that will work miraculously.                                          - 43 -  {KC 42.7}
[KC 43.1]          Those thus born again will go from our institutions prepared to speak to others of the power of Him who has done so much for them. Jesus says of them, "Ye are my witnesses." God grants them a renewal of life and health that they may impart to others the knowledge they have obtained. They go forth as new born souls, converted and enlightened, knowing that by being temperate in all things and depending on Him who gave His life for them, they may work for God.                                                    -    {KC 43.1}
[KC 43.2]          Our Sanitarium is to be established in harmony with God's appointment. Those who act a part in connection with this institution are to be themselves buildings for the Lord. Writing by the Holy Spirit, the apostle said, "Ye are God's husbandry; ye are God's building." God requires symmetry of character. His workers are ever to remember that self is to be hid in God. They are not to look to the men of the world for their strength, supposing that to gain a crumb of praise from them is something worth relating, even though those who give this praise are trampling God's commandments under their feet. When the great men of the world speak a word in toleration of the author of Christianity, what they say is repeated as though worthy of being immortalized. But words are cheap. They cost nothing. The Lord is honored only by those who love and obey His commandments.                                                    -    {KC 43.2}
[KC 43.3]          Physicians should not suppose that it is right for them to make appointments or to travel on the Sabbath. Not only by precept but also by example they should honor the true Sabbath, which is to be immortalized as the evidence that God created the world in six days and rested on the seventh. God blessed the seventh day and hallowed it, placing the command concerning it in the very bosom of the decalogue. It is to be sacredly observed.  {KC 43.3}
[KC 43.4]          Common, every day treatment should not be given on the Sabbath. Let the patients know that physicians must have one day on which to rest. Often it is impossible for physicians to take time on the Sabbath for rest and devotion. They may be called upon to relieve suffering. Our Saviour has shown us by His example that it is right to relieve suffering on the Sabbath. But physicians and nurses should do no unnecessary work on this day. Ordinary treatment and operations which can wait should be deferred till the next day.     D.E.R. Aug. 23, 1900.                                                    -    {KC 43.4}
[KC 43.5]     July 13, 1900     My dear Brethren,            I wish you to understand me correctly. The Lord has given special light that you must not pattern after Dr. Kellogg in doing the line of work that he is doing; for God has not given you that work to do. Neither has he given to Dr. Kellogg the work in which he has spent much time and money, to the robbery of fields that were destitute of means and destitute of helpers. He is bringing in an accumulating burden, by which he is creating not producing, but consuming. God has not called upon us to use the treasures of His house thus, to set His money flowing in streams which call forth such an outlay of time, money and workers.                                          - 44 -  {KC 43.5}
[KC 44.1]          God has given direction as to how to work is to be done. In our camp meetings we meet all classes of people, high and low, rich and poor. None are excluded. It is the Lord's desire that the very best of medical missionary physicians shall hold themselves in readiness to co-operate with the ministers of the gospel. They are to be one with Christ, men through whom God can work. The Lord desires His work to advance in a reformatory line. During our camp meetings genuine medical missionary work is to be done.  {KC 44.1}
[KC 44.2]          No line is to be drawn between the genuine medical missionary work and the gospel ministry. These two must blend. They are not to stand apart as separate lines of work. They are to be joined in an inseparable union, even as the hand is joined to the body. Those in our institutions are to give evidence that they understand their part in the genuine gospel medical missionary work. A solemn dignity is to characterize genuine medical missionaries. They are to be men who understand and know God and the power of His grace.  {KC 44.2}
[KC 44.3]          Whatever may be our ingathering or increase, the conference is to be kept free from every thread of selfishness. So also should the medical missionary be stripped of all selfishness, and carried forward after the order of God. The different lines of work are to sustain one another, but not in the way Dr. Kellogg has planned; for this is not God's way. Dr. Kellogg has misappropriated the Lord's money, investing it in a way he had no moral right to.  {KC 44.3}
[KC 44.4]          The work of preparing a people to know God and Jesus Christ whom He has sent is to go forward. This is the highest and most important work that it is possible for mortals to do. God desires medical missionary work to be represented in a way altogether different from the way in which it has been represented in Chicago. The work in Chicago has been a great hindrance to the harmonious action of the work God designed, giving the first, second, and third angels messages to all parts of our world. The work in Australia is not to be a second edition of the work done in Chicago. My heart is sore and grieved because the money which God designed to flow in currents of gifts and offerings to Australia, England, and other missionary fields has been obstructed by human devising and human planning. This must not be repeated in this country or in any other country; for it is not God's way to leave fields nigh and afar off without help. Thus the work of the gospel ministry is retarded. The last message of mercy is to be given to the world, to prepare a people for the second coming of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, in power and great glory.  {KC 44.4}
[KC 44.5]          The establishment of sanitariums where they should be--in every new field that is opened,--will require means. God's money is not to be diverted into uncertain channels, but is to be used to accomplish a work which if done in the true order of God will accomplish a hundred fold more in making new plants in different localities. (D.E.R. Aug. 23, 1900. -6-)  {KC 44.5}
[KC 44.6]                                             "Sunnyside," Cooranbong, N.S.W.,                                            May 19, '97            "When thou saidst, seek ye my face; my heart said unto thee, Thy face, Lord will I seek." "He that cometh to God must believe that he is; and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him."  {KC 44.6}
[KC 44.7]          A Christian! What does the term comprehend? Our Saviour says, "If ye love me, keep my commandments. And I will pray the Father, and he shall give                                          - 45 -     you another comforter, that he may abide with you forever. Even the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him." "But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned." "But ye know him, for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you."  {KC 44.7}
[KC 45.1]          Thus the contrast between the two classes is presented. The world are those who receive not the drawing and invitation of Christ. Truth is that which they do not desire. They cannot desire Christ because they follow their own way and their own will. They do not see anything in Christ that they should desire Him. "Who hath believed our report? And to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed? For he shall grow up before him as a tender plant, and as a root out of a dry ground: he hath no form nor comeliness; and when we shall see him, there is no beauty that we should desire him. He is despised and rejected of men; a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief: and we hid as it were our faces from him; he was despised, and we esteemed him not. Surely he hath born our griefs, and carried our sorrows: yet we did esteem him stricken, smitten of God, and afflicted. But he was wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon him; and with his stripes we are healed."  {KC 45.1}
[KC 45.2]          The natural growth cannot develop a symmetrical character. There must be a new birth. "As many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name." "Which was born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, but of God." "That which is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born of the Spirit is Spirit. Marvel not that I say unto thee, Ye must be born again." The believing soul is here represented in the words of Christ: "Ye know him, for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you," and His promise to His followers is: "I will never leave you comfortless."  {KC 45.2}
[KC 45.3]          I would say to students in our schools, Know thyself. The obligation we owe to God, in presenting to Him clean, pure healthful bodies, are not comprehended. We have special duties resting upon us. We should become acquainted with our physical structure and the laws controlling natural life. While Greek and Latin, which is seldom of any advantage, is made a study by many, Physiology and Hygiene is barely touched upon. The study to which we should give thought is that which concerns the natural life, a knowledge of one's self.  {KC 45.3}
[KC 45.4]          There is not one in a thousand married or unmarried, who realize the importance of purity of habits, in preserving cleanliness of the body and purity of thought. Sickness and disease is the sure consequence of disobedience to nature's laws, and neglect of the laws of life and health. It is the house in which we live that we need to preserve, that it may do honor to God who has redeemed us. We need to know how to preserve the living machinery, that our soul, body, and spirit may be consecrated to His service. As rational beings we are deplorably ignorant of the body and its requirements. While the schools we have established have taken up the study of physiology, they have not taken hold of the matter with that decided energy which they should. They have not practiced intelligently that which they have received in knowledge. And they do not realize that unless it is practiced, the body will decay.                                          - 46 -  {KC 45.4}
[KC 46.1]          Notwithstanding all the light shinning forth from the Scriptures on this subject: notwithstanding the lessons given in the history of Daniel, Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-nego: notwithstanding the result of plain healthful diet, there is little regard for the lessons penned by men inspired of God. The dietetic habits of the people generally are neglected; there is an increase of tobacco using, liquor drinking, and subsisting on flesh meats. I see young boys here in this locality, bright-looking, intelligent youth, from ten to twelve years of age, following the example of their fathers. His habits and practices are educating his children to do as he does. When going to Cooranbong a few days since, two lads were sitting in a tram before me. They were about ten or eleven years of age. One was smoking a cigarette. He would use the vile, poisonous little roll of paper, then the other would take the same in his mouth and enjoy the luxury. Physical and moral ruin is seen everywhere. The question is asked, Have I not a right to do as I please with my own body?-- No; you have no moral right, because you are violating the laws of life and health which God has given you. You are the Lord's property--His by creation and His by redemption. "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." The law of self-respect, for the property of the Lord is here brought to view. And this will lead to respect for the obligations which every human being is under to preserve the living machinery that is so fearfully and wonderfully made. This living machinery is to be understood. Every part of its wonderful mechanism is to be carefully studied. Self-preservation is to be practiced.  {KC 46.1}
[KC 46.2]          The human agent has been granted a second probation. "For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on Him, should not perish, but have everlasting life." As you look upon your body, you should remember, that you are every moment sustained by the Creator of all things, the preserver of life, the Giver of happiness and peace and grace in obeying His requirements. Any action in eating, drinking, or dressing that is unhealthful, injures the fine works of the human machinery, and interferes with God's order. There are obstructions created in bone, brain, and muscle, which are destroying this wonderful machinery that God has organized to be kept in order. Any misuse of the delicate workmanship results in suffering.  {KC 46.2}
[KC 46.3]          The transgression of the physical law is the transgression of God's law. Our Creator is Jesus Christ. He is the Author of our being. He has created the human structure. He is the Author of physical laws as He is the Author of the moral law. And the human being who is careless and reckless of the habits and practices that concern his physical life and health sins against God.  {KC 46.3}
[KC 46.4]          Many who profess to love Jesus Christ do not show proper reverence and respect for Him who gave His life to save them from eternal death. He is not reverenced or respected or recognized. This is shown by the injury done to their own bodies in violation to the laws of their being. Whoever in any way disregards the laws of their being, will suffer the sure consequence of their own course of action. And in their pain and suffering, they will under the suggestions of Satan, find fault with God for causing them to be afflicted. Should the Lord work a miracle to restore the wonderful fine machinery which human beings (have damaged) through their own carelessness and inattention, and their indulgence of appetite and passions, in doing the very things that the Lord has told them that they should not do? Should He do so, the Lord would be administering to sin, which is the transgression of His own law.                                          - 47 -     The moral sense of the human agent in our world is exceedingly low upon the subject of their own bodies and their own lives. But the Lord has placed before the human family the right way in His word. Will they keep the way of the Lord?  {KC 46.4}
[KC 47.1]          But with the world there is a sacrifice made that is amazing to the heavenly intelligences. Satan is master of their appetites and inclinations, and he leads them to gratify and indulge perverted, unnatural appetites. He leads them to suppose that this is the very sum and substance of their happiness. A created appetite is the only law that controls the tobacco devotee, and it will continue to be thus to the close of this earth's history. Men and women and children are corrupting their ways before the Lord. They are fast reaching the boundary line when the Lord will speak, and His words, going forth from His exalted throne, will not return unto Him void.  {KC 47.1}
[KC 47.2]          Read carefully Genesis 6:5-14. Matthew 24:37, 51; 2 Corinthians 10:4, 5. 2 Peter 1:1-6.  {KC 47.2}
[KC 47.3]         The Lord has inspired men to write the very things that are essential for this time in regard to the special attention we must give to the care of the body. We are the Lord's property. Christ has paid a sum for the ransom of man that in no way can be computed. He gave Himself a living offering unto God. He bore the sins of the transgressor that God might be just, and yet be the justifier of the repenting, believing sinner. In the wilderness of temptation He overcame every temptation on the point of appetite. He fasted forty days and forty nights, and in His weak condition Satan assailed Him. But he answered not with His own words; for Satan was ready to enter into controversy if He had done this. And yet His answer was His own words, traced by human pen under the inspiration of the Spirit of God. He met Satan with "It is written, man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God." The insinuating temptation was presented, "If thou be the Son of God, command that this stone, (in appearance exactly like bread) be made bread." But the "If" of unbelief was not accepted, and there was no ground left for controversy.  {KC 47.3}
[KC 47.4]          When the temptation was presented to Christ that the whole world should be given to Him if He should fall down and worship Satan, divinity flashed through humanity, and with a voice that Satan understood perfectly, He said, "get thee hence, Satan; for it is written, thou shalt worship the Lord thy God and Him only shalt thou serve." Thus Christ resisted every temptation.  {KC 47.4}
[KC 47.5]          Then the whole universe of heaven rejoiced. Christ had passed over the ground of test and trial that Adam had failed to endure. In His human nature He had redeemed Adam's disgraceful failure and fall. This meant everything to the human family. By overcoming in man's behalf, He was placing fallen man on the vantage ground with God. In His human nature, Jesus gave evidence that in every temptation wherewith Satan shall assail fallen man, there is help for him in God, if he will take hold of His strength, and through obedience make peace with Him.  {KC 47.5}
[KC 47.6]          Jesus stood forth in human nature a conqueror in behalf of the fallen race. He was an overcomer in behalf of every human being, and as a pledge that all who shall receive His name may resist the temptations of Satan, and overcome in their own behalf as Christ has overcome in theirs. There is not one of the feeblest of humanity but can be a conqueror by being a partaker of the divine nature. As the branch is united to the vine and becomes partaker of the                                          - 48 -     nourishment of the vine, so he who is one with Christ absorbs the elements of the life of Christ, and are branches of the living vine. Every member of the human family is honored by the achievements of His wonderful victory, making it possible for every soul to become a partaker of the divine nature if he will connect with Christ.  {KC 47.6}
[KC 48.1]          All heaven was watching the working of the enemy against Christ when tempted in behalf of man. And all heaven is watching the striving of every individual soul under every temptation by which man shall be beset. If he will resist the temptation, if he will not yield on any point Satan cannot have the victory. And in the books of heaven will stand registered against your name that on such a day Satan sought to overthrow and ensnare one of my redeemed ones, but the tempted one looked to me, the conqueror, and I gave him angels to press back the powerful foe.  {KC 48.1}
[KC 48.2]          Read Matthew 4:11; Hebrews 1:14; John 1:12.  {KC 48.2}
[KC 48.3]          In that day when all cases are decided, when sentences are passed upon those who are rejectors of His mercy and His great love provided for them by the sacrifice of the Son of the infinite God, who bore the sins of every son and daughter of Adam, each will be called to account for the talents in intellect, in earthly treasures to bestow upon the needy. And what will those answer that have turned away from light and from knowledge, and lived a careless, self-indulgent life? The amount of evidence a man has had presented before him, the number of talents which he has received, the returns made to the Master - those will determine his destiny for eternity.  {KC 48.3}
[KC 48.4]          Those who have had privileges and opportunities and light upon light will find themselves brought into comparison with those whose religious advantages have been limited, and who have made diligent, persevering effort to lay hold of eternal life. Over such the Lord rejoiceth with singing. The whole heathen world will rise up in judgment against those whom heaven has favored the most, but have placed themselves on Satan's side, and worked in his lines to bring their soul destroying narcotics to foreign lands, to pollute and destroy the heathen nations with their defiling and health-destroying drugs. For the sake of revenue, a professedly Christian nation have forced their traffic upon heathen nations at the point of the sword, and thus compel them to accept their merchandise, which would in using degrade the people below the level of the brute creation.  {KC 48.4}
[KC 48.5]          "Shall I not judge for these things," saith God.  {KC 48.5}
[KC 48.6]          Christ came to our world to restore the moral image of God in men; but the men who have had great light have given themselves over to Satan. They have worked out his plans in introducing tobacco, liquor and opium into foreign, heathen lands. And these things have been recognized by the intelligent heathen as a deadly evil that leads to all kinds of violence and crime, and stirs up the savage elements to delight in war. Thus ungovernable propensities are perpetuated, making it almost hopeless to send missionaries among them. And the heathen hate the white man for this kind of work.  {KC 48.6}
[KC 48.7]          Although the so-called Christian has heard of the message of warning, the message of mercy, he has misappropriated his talents and used them to advance the work of the first great apostate. His heart has become hardened to all the                                          - 49 -     mercies received of God. He has abused His goodness, and done despite to the Holy Spirit by his persistent refusal to follow Christ.  {KC 48.7}
[KC 49.1]          The Lord has made it part of His plan that man's reaping shall be according to his sowing. And this is the explanation of the misery and suffering in our world, which is charged back on God. The man who serves himself, and makes a God of his stomach, will reap that which is a sure result of the violation of nature's laws. Those who abuse any organ of the body to gratify lustful appetite and debased passions, in the married or unmarried life, will bear testimony of the same in his countenance. He has sown to fleshly lusts, and he will just as surely realize the consequence.  {KC 49.1}
[KC 49.2]          The licentiate and profligate is attended by an ever-wary fiend. He is like a haunted being. He is a slave to passion, the chains of which he is unwilling to break. And at last he is left of God without conviction, without mercy, without hope, to destroy himself. He is left to the natural process of corrupting practices which degrade him below the brute creation. His sinfulness has ruined his mechanism of the living machinery, and nature's laws transgressed become his tormentor.  {KC 49.2}
[KC 49.3]          Read Proverbs 4:11-18.  {KC 49.3}
[KC 49.4]          The Lord sees every human being: He denotes every phase of character. In the great day of judgment He will execute the sentence against the sinner. It will then be seen that the sinner's conduct has never stopped with himself. Every departure from righteousness has a vital relation to His divine laws. Had we eyes as the eyes of God we would be able to see in the tiny seed the flower or shrub or tree therein enclosed. God made it thus. He searches the heart. He will look into our motives as He looks into the seed and He will reveal what we are and what we should have been.  {KC 49.4}
[KC 49.5]          The last great day will be a triumph of law. The Lord is preparing for His last great work, and He will rise out of His place to punish the world for her iniquity. Then the earth will disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain. Who will prepare to hold up a light amid the moral darkness that exists in our world. The wretchedness that has been accumulating for ages and that is degrading humanity, is not sensed as it should be. "Thou shalt have no other gods before me" is the command of God. Idolatry exists in the church-goers today as verily as in the days of Noah. But when His commands are obeyed, the human family will be elevated, ennobled, and exalted.                                                     (Signed) E. G. White  {KC 49.5}
[KC 49.6]                       The Physician's Work a Cure of Souls.          Every medical practitioner may through faith in Christ have in his possession a cure of the highest value - a remedy for the sin-sick soul. The physician who is converted and sanctified through the truth is registered in heaven as a laborer together with God, a follower of Jesus Christ. Through the sanctification of the truth, God gives to physicians and nurses wisdom and skill in treating the sick, and this work is opening the fast closed door to many hearts. Men and women are led to understand the truth which is needed to save the soul as well as the body.                                          - 50 -  {KC 49.6}
[KC 50.1]          This is an element that gives character to the work for this time. The Medical Missionary work is as the right arm to the third angel's message which must be proclaimed to a fallen world; and physicians, managers, and workers in any line, in acting faithfully their part, are doing the work of the message. From them the sound of the truth will go forth to every kindred, tongue and people. In this work the heavenly angels bear a part. They awaken spiritual joy and melody in the hearts of those who have been freed from suffering, and thanksgiving to God arises from the lips of many who have received the precious truth.  {KC 50.1}
[KC 50.2]          Every physician in our ranks should be a Christian. Only those physicians who are genuine Bible Christians can discharge aright the high duties of their profession.  {KC 50.2}
[KC 50.3]          The physician who understands the responsibilities and accountability of his position will feel the necessity of Christ's presence with him in his work for those for whom such a sacrifice has been made. He will subordinate everything to the higher interests which concern the life that may be saved unto life eternal. He will do all in his power to save both the body and the soul. He will try to do the work that Christ would do were He in his place. The physician who loves the souls for whom Christ died will seek earnestly to bring into the sickroom a leaf from the tree of life. He will try to break the bread of life to the sufferer. Notwithstanding the obstacles and difficulties to be met, this is the solemn, sacred work of the medical profession.  {KC 50.3}
[KC 50.4]          True missionary work is that which the Saviour's work is best represented, His methods most closely copied, His glory best promoted. Missionary work that falls short of this standard is recorded in heaven as defective. It is weighed in the balances of the sanctuary and found wanting.  {KC 50.4}
[KC 50.5]          Physicians should seek to direct the minds of their patients to Christ, the great Physician of soul and body. That which physicians can only attempt to do, Christ accomplishes. The human agent strives to prolong life. Christ is life itself. He who passed through death to destroy him that had the power of death is the source of all vitality. There is a balm in Gilead, and a physician there. Christ endured an agonizing death under the most humiliating circumstances that we might have life. He gave up His precious life that He might vanquish death. But He rose from the tomb, and the myriads of angels who came to behold Him take up the life He had laid down heard His words of triumphant joy as He stood above the rent sepulcher of Joseph proclaiming, "I am the resurrection and the Life."  {KC 50.5}
[KC 50.6]          The question, "If a man die, shall he live again"? Job 14:14 has been answered. By bearing the penalty of sin, by going down into the grave, Christ has brightened the tomb for all who die in faith. God in human form has brought life and immortality to light through the gospel. In dying He condemned the originator of sin and disloyalty to suffer the penalty of sin-- eternal death.  {KC 50.6}
[KC 50.7]          The possessor and giver of eternal life, Christ was the only one who could conquer death. He is our Redeemer: and blessed is every physician who is in a true sense of the word a missionary, a saviour of the souls for whom Christ gave His life. Such a physician learns day by day from the great Physician how to watch and work for the saving of the souls and bodies of men                                          - 51 -     and women. The Saviour is present in the sickroom, in the operating room: and His power for His name's glory accomplishes great things.  {KC 50.7}
[KC 51.1]          The Physician can do a noble work if he is connected with the great Physician. To the relatives of the sick, whose hearts are full of sympathy for the sufferer, he may find opportunity to speak the words of life. And he can soothe and uplift the mind of the sufferer, by leading him to look to the One who can save to the uttermost all who come to him for salvation.  {KC 51.1}
[KC 51.2]          When the Spirit of God works on the mind of the afflicted one, leading him to inquire for truth, let the physician work for the precious soul as Christ would work for it. Do not urge upon him any special doctrine, but point him to Christ as the sin-pardoning Saviour. Angels of God will impress the mind. Some will refuse to be illuminated by the light which God would let shine into the chambers of the mind and into the soul temple: but many will respond to the light, and from these minds deception and error in its various forms will be swept away.  {KC 51.2}
[KC 51.3]          Every opportunity of working as Christ worked should be carefully improved. The physician should talk of the words of healing wrought by Christ, of His tenderness and love. He should believe that Jesus is his companion, close by his side. "We are laborers together with God." 1 Corinthians 3:9. Never should the physician neglect to direct the minds of his patients to Christ. If he has the Saviour abiding in his own heart, his thoughts will ever be directed to the great Healer of soul and body. He will lead the minds of sufferers to Him who can restore, who when on earth restored the sick to health, and healed the soul as well as the body, saying, "Son, thy sins be forgiven thee." Mark 2:5.  {KC 51.3}
[KC 51.4]          Never should familiarity with suffering cause the physician to become careless or unsympathetic. In cases of dangerous illness, the inflicted one feels that he is at the mercy of the physician. He looks to that physician as his only hope, and that physician should ever point the trembling soul to One who is greater than himself, even the Son of God, who gave His life to save him from death, who pities the sufferer, and who by His divine power will give skill and wisdom to all who ask Him.  {KC 51.4}
[KC 51.5]          When the patient knows not how his case will turn is the time for the physician to impress the mind. He should not do this with a desire to distinguish himself, but that he may point the soul to Christ as a personal Saviour. If the life is spared, there is a soul for that physician to watch for. The patient feels that the physician is the very life of his life. And to what purpose should all this weight of confidence be employed? Always to win a soul to Christ and magnify the power of God.  {KC 51.5}
[KC 51.6]          When the crisis has passed, and success is apparent, be the patient a believer or an unbeliever, let a few moments be spent with him in prayer. Give expression to your thankfulness for the life that has been spared. The physician who follows such a course carries his patient to the One upon whom he is dependent for life. Words of gratitude may flow from the patient to the physician: for through God he has bound his life up with his own: but let the praise and thankfulness be given to God, as to One who is present, though invisible.                                          - 52 -  {KC 51.6}
[KC 52.1]          On the sickbed Christ is often accepted and confessed, and this will be done oftener in the future than it has been in the past, for a quick work will the Lord do in the world. Words of wisdom are to be on the lips of the physician, and Christ will water the seed sown causing it to bring forth fruit unto eternal life.  {KC 52.1}
[KC 52.2]          Our Sanitariums are to be a blessing to high and low, rich and poor. Men and women are brought together in these institutions, and they become acquainted with one another. They learn to sympathize with their fellow-sufferers, and thus the partition wall between man and his fellowmen is broken down. Those who visit the sanitarium are to be taught the power of God in the restoration of the sick. This will make an impression on the mind that God is in the place.  {KC 52.2}
[KC 52.3]          It is God's purpose that those who visit our health institution shall become acquainted with the third angel's message. Though doctrinal subjects are not to be urged upon the sick, yet if these truths are lived out, the Spirit of God will bring conviction to hearts, and the faithful guardian of souls will understand when the opportunity has come to present the special truth for this time.  {KC 52.3}
[KC 52.4]          We lose the most precious opportunities by neglecting to speak a word in season. Too often a precious talent that ought to produce a thousand fold is left unused. If the golden privilege is not watched for, it will pass. Something was allowed to prevent the physician from doing his appointed work as a minister of righteousness.  {KC 52.4}
[KC 52.5]          There are none too many godly physicians to minister in their profession. There is much work to be done, and ministers and doctors are to work in perfect union. Luke, the writer of the Gospel that bears his name, is called the beloved physician, and those who do a work similar to that which he did are living out the gospel.  {KC 52.5}
[KC 52.6]          Our camp meetings should have the labors of medical men. These should be men of wisdom and sound judgment, men who respect the ministry of the word, and who are not victims of unbelief. These men are the guardians of the health of the people, and they are to be recognized and respected. They should give instruction to the people in regard to dangers of intemperance. This evil must be more boldly met in the future than it has been in the past. Ministers and doctors should set forth the evils of intemperance. Both should work in the gospel in perfect harmony with power to condemn sin and exalt righteousness.  {KC 52.6}
[KC 52.7]          Countless are the opportunities of the physician for warning the impenitent, cheering the disconsolate and hopeless and wisely prescribing for the health of mind and body. As he thus instructs the people in the principles of true temperance, and as a guardian of souls gives advice to those who are mentally and physically diseased, the physician is acting his part in the great work of making ready a people prepared for the Lord. This is what medical missionary work is to accomplish in its relation to the third angel's message.  {KC 52.7}
[KC 52.8]          At our camp meeting practical physicians can give instructions line upon line, precept upon precept, here a little and there a little. These ministers or doctors who do not open their lips to make personal appeals to the people                                          - 53 -     are remiss in their duty. They fail of doing the work which God has appointed them.  {KC 52.8}
[KC 53.1]          Ministers and physicians are to work harmoniously with earnestness to save souls that are becoming entangled in Satan's snare. They are to point men and women to Jesus, their righteousness, their strength, and the health of their countenance, - continually they are to watch for souls. There are those who are struggling with strong temptations, in danger of being overcome in the fight with Satanic agencies. Will you pass these by without offering them assistance? If you see a soul in need of help, engage in conversation with him, even though you do not know him. Pray with him, point him to Jesus.  {KC 53.1}
[KC 53.2]          This work belongs just as surely to the doctor as to the minister. By public and private effort the physician should seek to win souls to Christ.  {KC 53.2}
[KC 53.3]          In all our enterprises and in all our institutions God is to be acknowledged as the great Master Worker. The physicians are to stand as his representatives. The medical fraternity have made many reforms, and they should rise still higher. Those who hold the lives of human beings in their hands should be educated, refined, sanctified. Then will the Lord work through them in mighty power to glorify his name. He will reveal Himself as the Healer of the body and the soul.  {KC 53.3}
[KC 53.4]          Dangers and Duties of the Physicians and the Medical Missionary          The fourth chapter of the Epistle to the Ephesians contains lessons given us by God. In this chapter one speaks under the inspiration of God, one to whom in holy vision God had given instruction. He describes the distribution of God's gifts to his workers, as saying:  {KC 53.4}
[KC 53.5]          "And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ:" Ephesians 4:11-13. Here we are shown that God gives to every man his work, and in doing this work man is fulfilling his part of God's great plan.  {KC 53.5}
[KC 53.6]          This lesson should be carefully considered by our physicians and medical missionaries,- God establishes his instrumentalities among a people who recognize the laws of the divine government. The sick are to be healed through the combined effort of the human and divine. Every gift, every power, that Christ promised his disciples, he bestows upon those who will serve him faithfully. And he who gives mental capabilities, and who entrusts talents to the men and women who are his by creation and by redemption, expects that these talents and these capabilities shall be increased by use. Every talent must be employed in blessing others, and thus bringing honor to God. But physicians have been led to suppose that their capabilities were their own individual property: the powers given them for God's work they have used in branching out into lines of work to which God has not appointed them.  {KC 53.6}
[KC 53.7]          Satan works every moment to find an opportunity for stealing in. He tells the physician that his talents are too valuable to be bound up among Seventh-day Adventists, that if he were free, he could do a large work. The physician                                          - 54 -     is tempted to feel that he has methods which he can carry independent of the people for whom God has wrought that he might place them above every other people on the face of the earth. But let not the physician feel that his influence would increase if he should separate himself from this work: Should he attempt to carry out his plans, he would not meet with success.  {KC 53.7}
[KC 54.1]          Selfishness introduced in any degree into ministerial or medical work is an infraction of the law of God. When men glory in their capabilities, and cause the praise of men to flow to finite beings, they dishonor God, and he will remove that in which they glory. The physician connected with our Sanitariums and medical missionary work have by God's providence been bound to this people, whom he has commanded to be a light to the world. Their work is to give all that the Lord has given them -- to give, not as one influence among many, but as the influence through God to make effective the truth for this time.  {KC 54.1}
[KC 54.2]          God has committed to us a special work, a work that no other people can do. He has promised us the aid of the Holy Spirit. The heavenly current is flowing earthward for the accomplishment of the very work appointed us: but this heavenly current is turned aside by our many diversions from the straightforward path marked out by Christ. Man's disregard of the Lord's instruction robs us of the strength he longs to impart.  {KC 54.2}
[KC 54.3]          Physicians are not to suppose that they can compass the world by their plans and efforts. God has not set them to embrace so much with their own labors merely. The man who invests his powers in many lines of work cannot take in hand the management of a Sanitarium and do it justice.  {KC 54.3}
[KC 54.4]          If the Lord's workers take up lines of work which crowd out that which should be done by them in communicating light to the world, God does not receive through their labors the glory that should accrue to His holy name. When God calls a man to do a certain work in His cause He does not also lay upon him burdens that other men can and should bear. The Lord does not want the minds of His responsible men strained to the utmost point of endurance by taking up many lines of work. All these lines may be essential: but God apportions to every man his duty according to his wisdom. If the worker does not take up his appointed work, that which the Lord sees is the very thing he is fitted to do, he is neglecting duties which, if properly executed, would result in the promulgation of the truth, and would prepare men for the great crisis before us.  {KC 54.4}
[KC 54.5]          God cannot give in greatest measure either physical or mental power to those who gather to themselves burdens which He has not appointed. When men take upon themselves such responsibilities, however good the work may be, their physical strength is overtaxed, their minds become confused, and they cannot attain the highest success.  {KC 54.5}
[KC 54.6]          Physicians in our institutions should not engage in numerous enterprises, and thus allow the work which should stand upon right principles and exert a world-wide influence, to flag. God has not set his co-laborers to embrace so many things, to make such large plans that they fail in their allotted place of accomplishing the great good He expects them to do in diffusing light to the world, in drawing men and women to where He is leading by His supreme wisdom.                                          - 55 -  {KC 54.6}
[KC 55.1]          The enemy has determined to counterwork the designs of God to benefit humanity in revealing to them what constitutes true medical missionary work. So many interests have been brought in that the workers cannot do all things according to the pattern shown in the mount. I have been instructed that the work appointed to physicians is enough for them to do, and what the Lord required of them was to link up closely with the gospel missionaries and do their work with faithfulness. He has not asked our physicians to embrace so large and varied a work as some have undertaken. He has not made it the special work of our physicians to go into the worst dens of iniquity in our large cities. The Lord does not require impossibilities of men. The work which He gave to our physicians was to symbolize to the world the ministry of the gospel in medical missionary work. The Lord does not lay upon His people all the burden of laboring for a class so hardened by sin that many of them will neither be benefited themselves nor benefit others. If there are men who can take up the work of laboring for the most degraded, if God lays upon them a burden to labor for the masses in various ways, let these go forth and gather from the world the means required for doing this work. Let them not depend on the means which God intends shall sustain the work of the third angel's message.  {KC 55.1}
[KC 55.2]          Our sanitariums need the power of brain and heart of which they are being robbed by another line of work. Everything that Satan can do he will do to multiply the responsibilities of our physicians, for he knows that this means weakness instead of strength to the institutions with which they are connected.  {KC 55.2}
[KC 55.3]          Great consideration must be exercised in the work which we undertake. We are not to take large burdens in the care of infant children. This work is being done by others. We have a special work in caring for and educating the children more advanced in years. Let families who can do so, adopt the little ones, and they will receive a blessing in so doing. But there is a higher and more important work to engage the attention of our physicians in educating those who have grown up with deformed characters. The principles of health reform must be brought before parents. They must be converted, that they may work as missionaries in their own homes. This work our physicians have done and can still do if they will not sacrifice themselves by carrying such large responsibilities.  {KC 55.3}
[KC 55.4]          The head physician in any institution holds a difficult position and he should keep himself free from minor responsibilities: for these will give him no time to rest. He should have sufficient help: for he has trying work to perform. He must bow in prayer with the suffering ones, and lead his patients to the great Physician. If as a humble suppliant he seeks God for wisdom to deal with each case, his strength and influence will be greatly increased.  {KC 55.4}
[KC 55.5]          Of himself, what can man accomplish in the great work set forth by the infinite God? Christ says, "Without me ye can do nothing." John 15:5. He came to our world to show men how to do the work given them by God, and He says to us, "Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in the heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light." Matthew 11:28-30. Why is Christ's yoke easy and His burden light? Because He bore the weight of it upon the cross of Calvary.  {KC 55.5}
[KC 55.6]          Personal religion is essential for every physician if he would be successful                                          - 56 -     in his work for the sick. He needs a power greater than his own intuition and skill. God desires physicians to link up with Him, and know that every soul is precious in His sight. He who depends upon God, realizing that He alone who made man knows how to direct, will not fail in his appointed work, as a healer of bodily infirmities, or as physician of the souls for whom Christ gave His life.  {KC 55.6}
[KC 56.1]          One who bears the heavy responsibilities of the physician needs the prayers of the gospel minister, and he should be linked, soul, body and mind, with the truth of God. Then he can speak a word in season to the afflicted. He can watch for souls as one who must give an account. He can present Christ as the Way, the Truth, and the Life. The Scriptures come clearly to his mind, and he speaks as one who knows the value of the souls with whom he is dealing.  {KC 56.1}
[KC 56.2]                                Conforming to the World          The Lord Jesus has said, "If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me." Luke 9:23. Christ's words made an impression on the minds of His hearers. Many of them, though not clearly comprehending His instruction, were moved by deep conviction to say decidedly, "Never man spake like this man." John 7:46. The disciples did not always understand the lessons which Christ wished to convey by parables, and when the multitude had gone away, they would ask Him to explain His words. He was ever ready to lead them to a perfect understanding of His word and His will; for from them, in clear, distinct lines, truth was to go forth to the world.  {KC 56.2}
[KC 56.3]          At times Christ reproached His disciples with the slowness of their comprehension. He placed in their possession truths of which they little suspected the value. He had been with them a long time, giving them lessons in clear lines, but their previous religious education, the erroneous interpretations which they had heard the Jewish teachers place on the Scriptures, kept their minds clouded. Christ promised them that He would send them His Spirit, who would recall His words to their minds as forgotten truths. "He shall teach you all things," Christ said, "and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you." John 14:26.  {KC 56.3}
[KC 56.4]          The way in which the Jewish teachers explained the Scriptures, their endless repetition of maxims and fiction, called forth from Christ the words, "This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoreth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me." They performed in the temple courts their round of duties. They offered sacrifices typifying the great Sacrifice, saying by their ceremonies, "Come, my Saviour," yet Christ, the One whom all these ceremonies represented, was among them, and they would not recognize or receive Him. The Saviour declared, "In vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men." Matthew 15:9.  {KC 56.4}
[KC 56.5]          Christ is saying to His servants today as He said to His disciples, "If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me." But men are as slow now to learn the lesson as in Christ's day. God has given His people warning after warning, but the customs, habits, and practises of the world have had so great power on the minds of His professed people that His warnings have been disregarded.                                          - 57 -  {KC 56.5}
[KC 57.1]          Those who act a part in God's great cause are not to follow the example of worldlings. The voice of God is to be heeded. He who depends upon men for strength and influence leans upon a broken reed.  {KC 57.1}
[KC 57.2]          Depending upon men has been the great weakness of the church. Men have dishonored God by failing to appreciate His sufficiency, by coveting the influence of men. Thus Israel became weak. The people wanted to be like the other nations of the world, and they asked for a king. They desired to be guided by human power which they could see, rather than by the divine, invisible power that till then had led and guided them, and had given them victory in battle. They made their own choice, and the result was seen in the destruction of Jerusalem and the dispersion of the nation.  {KC 57.2}
[KC 57.3]          We cannot put confidence in any man, however learned, however elevated he may be, unless he holds the beginning of his confidence in God firm unto the end. What must have been the power of the enemy upon Solomon, a man whom Inspiration has thrice called the beloved of God, and to whom was committed the great work of building the temple. In that very work Solomon made an alliance with idolatrous nations. And through his marriages he bound himself up with heathen women. Through their influence he in his later years forsook the temple of God to prepare groves for their idols.  {KC 57.3}
[KC 57.4]          So now, men set aside God as not sufficient for them. They resort to worldly men for recognition, and think that by means of the influence gained from the world they can do some great thing. But they mistake. By leaning on the arm of the world instead of the arm of God, they turn aside the work which God desires to accomplish through His chosen people.  {KC 57.4}
[KC 57.5]          When brought in contact with the higher classes of society, let not the physician feel that he must conceal the peculiar characteristics which sanctification through the truth gives him. The physicians who unite with the work of God are to cooperate with God as His appointed instrumentalities: they are to give all their power and efficiency to magnifying the work of God's commandment-keeping people. These who in their human wisdom try to conceal the peculiar characteristics that distinguish God's people from the world will lose their spiritual life, and will no longer be upheld by His power.  {KC 57.5}
[KC 57.6]         Never let the idea be entertained that it is essential to make an appearance of being wealthy. There will be a strong temptation to do this, with the thought that it will give influence. But I am instructed to say that it will have just the opposite effect.  {KC 57.6}
[KC 57.7]          All who seek to uplift themselves by conforming to the world set an example that is misleading. God recognizes as His those only who are to understand that their power lies in their meekness and lowliness of heart. God will honor those who make Him their dependence.  {KC 57.7}
[KC 57.8]          The style of a physician's dress, his equipage, his furniture, weigh not one jot with God. He cannot work by His Holy Spirit with those who try to compete with the world in dress and display. He who follows Christ must deny himself and take up his cross.  {KC 57.8}
[KC 57.9]          The Physician who loves and fears God will need to make no outward display in order to distinguish himself: for the Sun of Righteousness is shining in his                                          - 58 -     heart and is revealed in his life, and this distinguishes him. When men work in Christ's lines, they will be living epistles, known and read of all men. Through their example and influence men of wealth and talent will be turned from the cheapness of material things and lay hold on eternal realities. The greatest respect will ever be shown to the physician who reveals that he receives his directions from God. Nothing will work so powerfully for the advancement of God's instrumentality as for those connected with it to stand steadfast as His faithful servants.  {KC 57.9}
[KC 58.1]          It is God's plan that even worldly people who come to our sanitariums shall have a sense of security while there, because they are in a place where prayer is offered to God. They are to see that here is in the world a people who possess talent and knowledge, yet who are not vain and self-exalted.  {KC 58.1}
[KC 58.2]          The physician will find that it is for his present and eternal good to follow the Lord's way of working for suffering humanity. The mind that God has made He can mould without the power of man, but He honors men by asking them to co-operate with Him in this great work.  {KC 58.2}
[KC 58.3]          Many regard their own wisdom as sufficient, and they arrange things according to their own judgment, thinking to bring about wonderful results. But if they would depend on God and not on themselves, they would receive heavenly wisdom. Those who are so engrossed with their work that they cannot find time to press their way to the throne of grace and obtain counsel from God, will surely turn the work into wrong channels. Our strength lies in our union with God through His only begotten Son, and in our union with one another.  {KC 58.3}
[KC 58.4]          The surgeon most truly successful is he who loves God, who sees God in His created work, and worships Him as he traces His wise arrangement in the human organism. The most successful physician is he who fears God from his youth, as did Timothy, who feels that Christ is his constant companion, a friend with whom he can always commune. Such a physician would not change his position for the highest office the world can give. He is more anxious to honor God and secure His approval than to secure patronage and honor from the great men of the world.  {KC 58.4}
[KC 58.5]                                      Prayer          Every sanitarium established among Seventh-day Adventists should be made a Bethel. All who are connected with this branch of the work should be consecrated to God. Those who minister to the sick, who perform delicate, grave operations, should remember that one slip of the knife, one nervous tremor, and a soul may be launched into eternity. They should not be allowed to take so many responsibilities that they have no time for special seasons of prayer. By earnest prayer they should acknowledge their dependence upon God. Only through a sense of God's pure truth in the mind and heart, only through the calmness and strength, which He alone can impart, are they qualified to perform those critical operations which mean life or death to the afflicted ones.  {KC 58.5}
[KC 58.6]          The physician who is truly converted will not gather to himself responsibilities that interfere with his work for souls. Since without Christ we can do nothing, how can a physician or a medical missionary engage successfully in his important work without earnestly seeking the Lord in prayer? Prayer and a study of the Word brings life and health to the soul.                                          - 59 -  {KC 58.6}
[KC 59.1]          The Lord will do wondrous things for the truth's sake, and that His name may be glorified. But He requires that the people who engage in His service shall keep their minds ever directed to Him. Every day they should have time for reading the word of God and for prayer. Every officer and every soldier under the command of the God of Israel needs time in which to consult with God and seek His blessing. If the worker allows himself to be drawn away from this, he will lose his spiritual power. Individually we are to walk and talk with God: then the sacred influence of the gospel of Christ will appear in all its preciousness.  {KC 59.1}
[KC 59.2]          A work of reformation is to be carried on in our institutions. Physicians, workers, nurses, are to realize that they are on probation, on trial for their present life, and for that life which measures with the life of God. We are to put to the stretch every faculty, every nerve and muscle, in order to bring saving truth to the attention of suffering humanity. This work must be carried on in connection with the work of saving the sick. Then the work will stand forth before the world in the strength which God designs it shall have. Through the influence of sanctified workers the truth will be magnified. It will go forth as a lamp that burneth.  {KC 59.2}
[KC 59.3]                                 Exorbitant Fees          Honesty, integrity, justice, mercy, love, compassion, and sympathy are embraced in medical missionary work. In all this work the religion of the Bible is to be practised. The Lord does not want anyone to labor as His representative who follows the wrong customs and practice of worldly physicians in treating suffering humanity. Our physicians need to reform in the matter of making high charges for critical operations. And the reform should extend farther than this. Often an exorbitant fee is charged for even small services, because physicians are supposed to be governed in their charges by the practices of worldly physicians. There are those who follow worldly policy in order to accumulate means, as they say, for God's service. But God does not accept such offerings. He says, "I hate robbery for burnt offering." Isaiah 61:8. Those who deal unjustly with their fellow-men while professing to believe My word, I will judge for thus misrepresenting Me.  {KC 59.3}
[KC 59.4]          As those things were presented before me, my Teacher said, "The institutions that depend upon God and receive His co-operation must ever work according to the principles of the law of God." To charge a large sum for a few moments work is not just and right. Physicians who are under the discipline of the greatest Physician the world ever knew must let the principles of the gospel regulate every fee. Let mercy and the love of God be written on every dollar received.  {KC 59.4}
[KC 59.5]          When our sanitariums are conducted as they should be, a large medical missionary work will be done. Every worker will do his work in such a way and with such a spirit that he will shine as a light in the world.  {KC 59.5}
[KC 59.6]          God calls for the doing of practical, Christ-like work. The patients who come to our sanitariums are to see carried out the principles laid down in the fifty-eighth chapter of Isaiah. Those who have accepted the truth are to practise it because it is the truth. In the work of God in our institutions the truth is to be preserved in all its sacred influence.                                          - 60 -  {KC 59.6}
[KC 60.1]          The medical practitioner should in all places keep his religious principles clear and untarnished. Truth should be paramount in his practice. He is to use his influence as a means of cleansing the soul by the healing beams of the Sun of Righteousness. When a time comes that physicians cannot do this, the Lord would have no more medical institutions established among Seventh-day Adventists.  {KC 60.1}
[KC 60.2]                                     The Tithe          The men connected with the institutions of God's appointment should be careful to acknowledge God in all their ways. They are to show that to Him they owe their intellect and all their capabilities. As did Abraham, they are to pay tithe of all they possess and all they receive. A faithful tithe is the Lord's portion. To withhold it, is to rob God. Everyone should freely, willingly, and gladly bring tithes and offerings into the storehouse of the Lord. In so doing he will receive a blessing. There is no safety in withholding from God His own portion.  {KC 60.2}
[KC 60.3]          The Lord says, "Will a man rob God? Yet ye have robbed me. But ye say, Wherein have we robbed thee? In tithes and offerings. Ye are cursed with a curse: for ye have robbed me, even this whole nation. Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to receive it. And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground; neither shall your vine cast her fruit before the time in the field, saith the Lord of hosts. And all nations shall call you blessed: for ye shall be a delightsome land, saith the Lord of hosts." Malachi 3:8-12.  {KC 60.3}
[KC 60.4]                            Observance of the Sabbath          Let no man, because he is a physician, feel at liberty to do those things which God has forbidden. He should not travel on the Sabbath unless this is a necessity in order to relieve suffering humanity. He should plan his work so as to obey God's requirements. The Lord says, "Verily, my Sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations." Exodus 31:13. When there is real suffering to be alleviated, it is not a desecration of the Sabbath for physicians to travel upon it: but unimportant cases should be deferred. God sanctified and blessed the seventh day, and it is to be kept as His sacred memorial.  {KC 60.4}
[KC 60.5]          God created the world in six days, and rested upon the seventh. Therefore, He declares, "the children of Israel shall keep the Sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual covenant." Exodus 31:16. Those who keep God's commandments may claim the promises contained in Isaiah 58:11-14.  {KC 60.5}
[KC 60.6]          The instruction given in this chapter is full and decided. Those who refrain from labor on the Sabbath may claim divine comfort and consolation. Shall we not believe God? Shall we not call holy the day which He calls holy? Man should not be ashamed to acknowledge as sacred that which God calls sacred. He should not be ashamed to do that which God has commanded. Obedience will bring him a knowledge of what constitutes true sanctification.                                          - 61 -  {KC 60.6}
[KC 61.1]          Let there be no robber of God in tithes and offerings, no desecration of God's holy time. Man is not to do his own pleasure on God's day. He has six days in which to work at secular business, and God claims the seventh as His own. "In it," He says, "thou shalt not do any work." Exodus 20:10. The servant of God will call sacred that which the Lord calls sacred. Thus he will show that he has chosen the Lord as his leader. The Sabbath was made for man in Eden when the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy. God has placed it in our charge. Let us keep it pure and holy.  {KC 61.1}
[KC 61.2]                         The Importance of Obedience          Subtle, dangerous temptations will come to the physicians who believe the truth for these last days. That which would be condemned in a worker of another class is supposed to be admissible in a physician. Thus a multitude of sins are covered up, sins which are registered in the books of heaven as a departure from Bible principles. These temptations the physician may resist if he understands his peril and stands fast by his Saviour. If true to the word of God, we are on the side of Christ, on the side of the loyal, holy angels: we stand under the shield of Omnipotence. Of whom, then, should we be afraid?  {KC 61.2}
[KC 61.3]          There are those who cannot appreciate the gospel of Christ sufficiently to practice it in every line of their work. These will criticize. Those who are superficial and selfish do not know God or Jesus Christ by an experimental knowledge, and they are always faithless. In their eyes small obstructions appear as mountains. There is always a lion in the way.  {KC 61.3}
[KC 61.4]          The Lord requires truth in the inward parts. He will give the Holy Spirit to all who ask Him in faith. He calls for men to act as gospel ministers, to act as physicians, whom no flattery can cause to swerve from the truth. Ministers and doctors are to be under the rule of God. He in whose heart the Spirit of God bears rule, will follow the example of Christ. The life, the character, will be so Christ-like that it will roll back the unjust reproach from the pure truth of Christ.  {KC 61.4}
[KC 61.5]          There must be no failure in God's work. Every thought, every plan, must be in harmony with God's expressed will. He is our Creator, our Redeemer, our Counsellor; He is to be the first, and last and best in everything.  {KC 61.5}
[KC 61.6]          In obedience to the commandments of God the soul will receive the best of everything. Every blessing may be enjoyed with the favor of God when heart, mind, and life are consecrated to His service. If men would accept Christ, and see the binding claims of the law of God, they would not take a neutral position, but would stand out in full confidence, and say, The Lord is my helper. He is the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom He has sent is the supreme and everlasting Good. Thus they would secure for themselves the grand promises of God.  {KC 61.6}
[KC 61.7]          This is an individual work. Every worker in God's cause should strive to become more and more efficient. There must be no careless disregard of God's expressed will. The laborer together with God must live by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. Let us individually draw nigh to the mount that we may understand what the Lord commands, and then obey.                                          - 62 -  {KC 61.7}
[KC 62.1]                             Correct School Discipline          We had in the school in Melbourne unruly students, who were disposed to disregard the instructions given from the word of God, and by their course of action betrayed sacred trusts. The Lord looked down from heaven on them, and beheld their deceptive practices, and their false denial of their actions. They were labored for faithfully; but they were altogether too near the city, and temptations were constantly arising. They forgot to be true and loyal to God's holy law. They transgressed His commandments; they were infatuated, and revealed as students that they had not moral integrity to be true. There seemed to be a Satanic agency at work to discourage the teachers and demoralize the school. Some acting as teachers did not exert a correct influence. When every jot of influence should have been placed on the side of discipline and order, these teachers, though knowing all the trials that disorderly students were bringing on the principal and his co-workers, who were burdened and oppressed, and who were seeking the Lord most earnestly, showed sympathy for the ones who were serving the enemy most earnestly. The students - the wrong-doers, knew this. A few took courage to brave out their wrong course of action, until it was brought home so strongly to them that they acknowledged that they had disobeyed the rules of the school, and had then tried to hide behind falsehood.  {KC 62.1}
[KC 62.2]          The school faculty held private consultations to consider what was best to be done. There was a voice in these councils that tried to counter-work the plans introduced to keep discipline and order. By this sympathizing voice indiscreet words were dropped to the students in reference to the matters under consideration in the council. This was and will be oft repeated, a betrayal of sacred trust. These things were caught up by the students. They thought that such a teacher was all right; that she was a clever teacher. She would have sympathy for the wrongdoer. Thus the hands of these carrying a heavy load were not strengthened, but weakened. The efforts made to repress evil were looked upon as harsh and uncharitable. "Young folks must have their jolly times" was repeated, with other insipid speeches. A word dropped here and a word there left its baleful impression, and the wrongdoers knew that there were those in the school who did not think that their course of deception and falsehood was a great sin. But to continually take up the cause of the wrongdoer, making of no account his departure from righteousness and truth and steadfast integrity, is a grievous sin against God.  {KC 62.2}
[KC 62.3]         There were those in the school who were carried through the terms of study because they had no means themselves. These should have made every effort to obtain all the advantages possible and thus show their gratitude to God, for the kindness of the friends who had helped them.  {KC 62.3}
[KC 62.4]          When young men and young women are in deed and truth converted, a decided change will be seen by all who have any connection with them. Their frivolity will leave them; the continual desire for amusement and selfish pleasure, the longing for some kind of change, to be in parties and excursions will be no longer seen.  {KC 62.4}
[KC 62.5]          Hear the words of the great Teacher: "For the bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world." There is no need to be dull and indolent, to live only for common earthly excitement. Light is given to every believer, as well as comfort and sobriety. All may have joy, because of the satisfaction of having Christ as an abiding guest in the soul.                                          - 63 -  {KC 62.5}
[KC 63.1]          When Christ said to the multitude, 'The bread of God is he which cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world,' some in the multitude said, "Lord, give us more of this bread." The bread of heaven was in their midst, but they did not recognize Him as the bread of life. Jesus then stated plainly, "I am the Bread of Life; he that cometh to me shall never hunger, and he that believeth on me shall never thirst."  {KC 63.1}
[KC 63.2]          This sixth chapter of John contains the most precious and important lessons for all who are being educated in our schools. If they want that education that will endure through time and through eternity, let them bring the wonderful truths of this chapter into their practical lives. The whole chapter is very instructive, and is only faintly understood. We urge students to take in these words of Christ, that they may understand their privileges. The Lord Jesus teaches us what He is to us, and what advantage it will be to us individually to eat His word, realizing that He Himself is the great center of our life. "The words that I speak unto you," He said, "They are spirit, and they are life."  {KC 63.2}
[KC 63.3]          Having Christ in the heart, we have an eye single to the glory of God. We should strive to comprehend what it means to be in complete union with Christ, who is the propitiation for our sins, and for the sins of the whole world, our substitute and surety for the sins before the Lord God of heaven. Our life should be bound up in the life of Christ; we should draw constantly from Him, partaking of Him, the living bread that came down from heaven, drawing from a fountain ever fresh, ever giving forth its abundant treasures. When this is in truth the experience of the Christian, there is seen in his life freshness, a simplicity, humility, meekness, and lowliness of heart, that show all with whom he associates that he has been with Jesus, and learned of Him.  {KC 63.3}
[KC 63.4]          This experience gives every teacher the very qualifications that will make him a representative of Christ Jesus. The methods of Christ's teachings will, if followed, give a force and directness to his communication and to his prayers. His witness for Christ will not be a narrow, tame, lifeless testimony, but will be like plowing up the field, quickening the conscience, opening the heart and preparing it for the seeds of truth.  {KC 63.4}
[KC 63.5]          None who deal with the youth should be iron-hearted, but affectionate, tender, pitiful, courteous, winning, and compassionate; yet they should know that reproof must be given, and that even rebuke must be spoken to cut off some evildoing. Encourage the youth to glorify God by giving expression to their gratitude to the Lord for all His mercies. Let their thanks be spoken often in the heart and with the voice, and let self-denial and self-sacrifice be shown, if those who claim to be Christ's disciples will have eternal life. "I will raise him up at the last day," Christ says, "For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed." "He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me and I in him."  {KC 63.5}
[KC 63.6]          "As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father, so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me." How many have experienced this? How many realize the true meaning of these words? Will we individually seek to understand the word of God, and practice it? This word, believed, is to every truly converted soul, the free gift of grace. It cannot be bought with money.                                          - 64 -     We should continually realize that we do not deserve grace because of our merit; for all that we have is God's gift. He says to us, "Freely ye have received, freely give."  {KC 63.6}
[KC 64.1]          The atmosphere of unbelief is heavy and oppressive. The giddy laugh, the jesting, and joking, sickens the soul that is feeding on Christ. Cheap, foolish talk is painful to Him. With a humble heart read carefully 1 Peter 1:13-18. Those who enjoy talking should see that their words are select and well chosen. Be careful how you speak. Be careful how you represent the religion you have accepted. You may feel it no sin to gossip and talk nonsense, but this grieves your Saviour, and saddens the heavenly angels.  {KC 64.1}
[KC 64.2]          What testimony does Peter bear? "Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings, as new born babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby: if so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious." Here again the same principle is brought out distinctly. No one need make a mistake. If as new born babes you desire the sincere milk of the word, that you may grow thereby, you will have no appetite to partake of a dish of evil speaking, that all such food will be at once rejected, because those who have tasted that the Lord is gracious cannot partake of a dish of nonsense, and folly, and backbiting. They will say decidedly, "Take this dish away. I do not want to eat such food." It is not the bread from heaven. It is eating and drinking the very spirit of the devil; for it is his business to be an accuser of the brethren.  {KC 64.2}
[KC 64.3]          It is best for every soul to closely investigate what mental food is served up for them to eat. When those come to you who live to talk and who are all armed and equipped to say, "Report, and we will report it," stop and think if the conversation will give spiritual help, spiritual efficiency, that in spiritual communication you may eat the flesh and drink the blood of the Son of God, "to whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious." These words express much. We are not to be tattlers, or gossipers or tale bearers; we are not to bear false witness. We are forbidden by God to engage in trifling, foolish conversation, in jesting, in joking, or speaking any idle words. We must give an account of what we say to God. We will be brought into judgment for our hasty words, that do no good to the speaker or the hearer. Then let us all speak words that will tend to edification. Remember that you are of value with God. Allow no cheap, foolish talk, or wrong principles to compose your Christian experience.  {KC 64.3}
[KC 64.4]          "Chosen of God and precious." Consider, every one who names the name of Christ, have you tasted that the Lord is gracious? Has this been an actual part of your experience, represented in John 6 as eating the flesh and drinking the blood of the Son of God? As new born babes are you learning to desire the sincere milk of the word that you may grow thereby? Have you at any time in your life been truly converted? Have you been born again? If you have not, then it is time for you to obtain the experience that Christ told one of the chief rulers that he must have. "Ye must be born again," He said, "Except a man be born again he cannot see the kingdom of God." That is, he cannot discern the requirements essential to having a part in that spiritual kingdom. "Marvel not that I say unto thee, ye must be born again." If you open your minds to the entrance of God's word, with a determination to practice that word, light will come; for the word gives understanding to the simple.                                          - 65 -  {KC 64.4}
[KC 65.1]          This is the very education that every student needs. When this is obtained, if they are converted, the frivolous life they have heretofore lived will change. The universe and heaven will look upon characters that have been transformed. The frivolous, common level will be forsaken and their feet will be placed upon the first round of the ladder, which is Christ Jesus. They will mount step by step, one round after another, heavenward. Christ will be revealed in their spirit, their words, and in their actions.  {KC 65.1}
[KC 65.2]          "Ye also, as living stones, are built up a spiritual house, a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ." Will teachers and students study this representation, and see if they are in that class who, through the abundant grace given, are obtaining an experience which is in harmony with the real, genuine experience that every child of God must have if he enters the higher grade.  {KC 65.2}
[KC 65.3]          When Nicodemus came to Jesus, Christ laid before him the conditions of divine life, teaching him the very alphabet of conversion. Nicodemus asked, "How can these things be? Art thou a master in Israel?" Christ answered, 'And knowest not these things?' This question might be addressed to many who are holding positions of responsibility as teachers, but who have neglected the work essential for them to do, before they are qualified to be teachers. If Christ's words were received into the soul, there would be a much higher intelligence, and much deeper spiritual knowledge of what constitutes one a disciple and a sincere follower of Christ. When the test and trial comes to every soul, there will be apostasies, traitors, heady, highminded, and self-sufficient men, who will turn away from the truth, making shipwreck of the faith. Why? - because they did not dig deep and make their foundation sure. They were not riveted to the eternal book. When the words of the Lord, through His chosen messengers, are brought to them, they murmur, and think that the way is made too strait. Like those who were thought to be the disciples of Christ, but who were displeased with His words, and walked no more with Him, they will turn away from Christ. "No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day." What is the drawing? - "It is written in the prophets, and they shall be all taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me." There are men that hear, and not learn the lessons as diligent students. They have a form of godliness, but are not believers. They know not the truth by practice. They receive not the engrafted word. "Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness, and receive with meekness the engrafted word, which is able to save your souls. But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves. For if any be a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass: for he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was." He did not perceive the impression made upon his mind when comparing his course of action with the great moral looking-glass. He did not see his defects of character. He did not reform, and forgetting all about the impression made, he went not God's way, but, "His way," continuing to be unreformed.  {KC 65.3}
[KC 65.4]          Here is the only correct way for each human being to do if he would have a safe all-round experience: "But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, and continueth therein, he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, (For there is a work to be done that is neglected at the peril of the soul) this man shall be blessed in his deed. If any man among you seem to                                          - 66 -     be religious, and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this man's religion is vain. Pure religion and undefiled before God and the Father is this, to visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world." Carry this out, as a test of pure and undefiled religion and the blessing of the Lord will surely follow.  {KC 65.4}
[KC 66.1]          "Wherefore it is contained in the Scripture, behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious: and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded." Mark the figure represented in verse five: "Ye also as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ." Then these lively stones are exerting a tangible, practical influence in the Lord's spiritual house. There they are a holy priesthood performing pure, sacred service. They offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God.  {KC 66.1}
[KC 66.2]          The Lord will not accept a heartless service, a round of ceremonies that are really Christless. His children must be lively stones in God's building. If all would give themselves unreservedly to God, if they would cease to study and plan for their amusements, for excursions and pleasure loving associations, and would study the words, 'Ye are not your own, for ye are bought with a price; therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which are God's,' they would never hunger and thirst for excitement or change. If it is for our true interest to be spiritual, if the salvation of our soul depends on being riveted on the eternal book, had we not better be engaged in seeking for that which will hold the whole building to the chief corner stone, that we may not be confused and confounded in our faith?  {KC 66.2}
[KC 66.3]          "Unto you therefore which believe he is precious: but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner, and a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offense, even to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient: whereunto also they were appointed." All men and youth are appointed to do a separate work. But some stumble at the word of truth. It does not harmonize with their inclinations, and therefore they refuse to be doers of the word. They will not wear Christ's yoke of perfect obedience to the law of God. They look upon this yoke as a burden, and Satan tells them that if they will break away from it they will become as gods, no one shall rule or dictate to them; they will be able to do as they please, and have all the liberty they desire. True, they feel that they have been oppressed and cramped in every way in their religious life, but that religious life was farce. They were appointed to be co-laborers with Jesus Christ and yoking up with Christ was their only chance for perfect rest and freedom. Had they done this, they would never have been confounded.  {KC 66.3}
[KC 66.4]          "But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should show forth (your own efficiency, and attract attention to yourself, and seek your own glory? No, No.) the praises of him who hath called you (to a distasteful, hard life of bondage?) out of darkness into his marvelous light."  {KC 66.4}
[KC 66.5]          Many who profess to believe in Christ do not wear His yoke. They think that they do, but if they were not deluded and deceived by Satan, they would have thoughts corresponding with their faith, and with the great truths which they profess to believe. They would realize that the words of Christ mean something to them. "If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and                                          - 67 -     take up his cross, and follow me." If you follow Jesus, you are His disciple: if you follow your own impulses, your own unsanctified heart, you plainly say, I want not thy way, O Lord, but my own way.  {KC 66.5}
[KC 67.1]          We are to take in the situation and decide what is our purpose. I have a deep interest in young men and young women who have enlisted in the army of the Lord. My love for Jesus Christ imbues me with a love for the souls of all for whom Christ died. The words, "Ye are laborers together with God," mean much. No one can make conditions with God. We are servants of the living God, and all who shall be educated in our schools, are to be trained to be workers. They labor to acquire correct principle. They are to connect with Christ by faith. Thus they can give great satisfaction to the heavenly universe. If each volunteer in the army of the Lord will do his best, God will do the rest. They are to call nothing their own. When striving for the victory they are to strive lawfully. The word is to be their teacher. Unholy ambition will not advance them, for God only can give true wisdom and understanding; but He will not work with Satan. If envy and unholy ambition are cherished, if they wrestle for the victory to obtain human glory, the mind will be filled with confusion. Do your best advance as fast as possible to reach a high standard in spiritual knowledge. Sink self in Jesus Christ, and aim ever to glorify His name. Bear in mind that talent, learning, position, wealth, and influence, are the gifts from God; therefore they should be consecrated to Him. Seek to obtain an education that will qualify you to be wise stewards of the manifold grace of Christ Jesus, servants under Christ to do His bidding.  {KC 67.1}
[KC 67.2]         Let all students seek to take as broad a view as possible of their obligations to God. They are not to look forward to a time after the school term closes, when they will do some large, noted work. But they are to study earnestly how they can commence practicing working their student life by yoking up with Christ. Let every impulse be on the Lord's side. Do not pull down or discourage those who are your teachers. Do not burden their souls by manifesting a spirit of levity and a careless disregard for rules.  {KC 67.2}
[KC 67.3]          Students, you can make this school first class in success by being laborers together with your teachers to help other students, and by zealously uplifting yourself from a cheap, common low standard. Let each see what improvement he can make in conforming his conduct to Bible rules. Those who will seek to be themselves elevated and ennobled are co-operating with Jesus Christ by becoming refined in speech and in temper, under the control of the Holy Spirit. They are yoked up with Jesus Christ. They will not flounce about, and become unruly, and self-caring, studying their own selfish pleasures and satisfaction. They bound all their efforts with Jesus Christ as the messengers of His mercy and to be ministering to others of His grace.  {KC 67.3}
[KC 67.4]          Their hearts throb in unison with Christ's heart. They are one with Christ in spirit, one with Christ in action. They seek to store the mind with the precious treasure of the word of God, that each may do the work appointed him by God, to gather in the bright rays of the Sun of Righteousness, that they may shine unto others.  {KC 67.4}
[KC 67.5]          If you will watch and pray, and make earnest efforts in the right direction, you will be thoroughly imbued with the spirit of Jesus Christ. "But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof." Be determined that you will make this school a success;                                          - 68 -     and if you will heed the instruction given in the word of God, you may go forth with a development of intellectual and moral power that will cause even the angels to rejoice, and God will rejoice over you with singing. If you are under God's discipline, you will secure the harmony and the co-operation of the physical, mental and moral powers, and the fullest development of your God-given faculties. Let not the buoyancy and the lust of youth through manifold temptations make your opportunities and privileges a failure. Day by day put on Christ, and in the brief season of your test and your trial here below, maintain your dignity in the strength of God, as co-workers with the highest agencies during your scholastic life.  {KC 67.5}
[KC 68.1]          All should say, I will not fail. I will not through my influence betray myself or my companions into the hands of the enemy. I will heed the words of the Lord. "Let him take hold of my strength, that he may make peace with me; and he shall make peace with me." Ever remember that you have one by your side who says to you, "Be not afraid. I have overcome the world." Bear in mind that Christ came as the Prince of heaven, and engaged in the warfare against the principles of sin. All who will unite with Christ will be workers together with God in this warfare.  {KC 68.1}
[KC 68.2]         "For their sakes I sanctify myself," Christ said, "That they also might be sanctified through the truth." The Lord Jesus is the way, the truth and the life; and those who unite with Him, putting Him on, will work as co-laborers with Him, by conforming to the principles of truth. Thus to those in error and sin to show the force and power of truth. By beholding, they become imbued with truth, and unite with Christ to transform the living temple given to idols, that human beings may become cleansed, refined, sanctified temples for the indwelling of the Holy Spirit.  {KC 68.2}
[KC 68.3]          "I have declared unto them thy name," Christ said, "And will declare it; that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them and I in them." The Lord has made abundant provision that His love may be given us as His free abundant grace, as our inheritance in this life, to enable us to diffuse the same by being yoked up with Christ. Jesus conveys the circulating vitality of a pure and sanctified Christlike love through every part of our nature. When this love is expressed in the character it reveals to all those with whom we associate that it is possible for God to be formed within, the hope of glory. It shows that God loves the obedient one as He loved Jesus Christ; and nothing less than this satisfies His desires in our behalf. As soon as the human agent comes united with Christ in heart, soul, and spirit, the Father loves that soul as a part of Christ, as a member of the body of Christ, He Himself being the glorious head.  {KC 68.3}
[KC 68.4]                                         Healdsburg, Cal., Feb. 17, 1884.   Dear Brother and Sister_____:            I have been thinking much of the Health Institute at St. Helena. My thoughts crowd into my mind, and I wish to express some of them to you. I am sure that_____has a work to do for herself which she does not realize. All that she has thought and done, and all that her husband has thought and done, she has looked up as beyond criticism, as just right. I know that this is a deception of the enemy. If anything is said to question her course or his, it appears to both of you that you are treated unjustly. This deception of the enemy                                          - 69 -     will have to be broken before you will be right.  {KC 68.4}
[KC 69.1]         I have been calling to mind the light God has given me, and through me to you, on health reform. Have you prayerfully and carefully sought to understand the will of God in these matters? The excuse has been, that the outsiders would have a meat diet, but even if they had some meat, I know that with care and skill, dishes could be prepared to take the place of meat in a large degree. But if one performs the cooking whose main dependence is meat, she can encourage meat eating, and the depraved appetite will frame every excuse for this kind of diet. When I saw how matters were going,_____that if_____ had not meat to cook, she knew not what to provide as a substitute, and that meat was the principle article of diet,_____I felt that there must be a change at once. There may be consumptives who demand meat, but let them have it in their own rooms, and do not tempt the already perverted appetite of those who should not eat it.  {KC 69.1}
[KC 69.2]          I became satisfied that no reform could be while_____was cooking at the Institute. All that we might try to do would be undone in one week, because the appetite of a few had control in this matter. Large expenses have resulted, for meat is the most expensive diet that can be had. I could not see how the Lord could bless either of you in the course you have pursued, for it was directly contrary to the light He has given for years.  {KC 69.2}
[KC 69.3]          Now as to my own experience; meat seldom appears on my table: for weeks at a time I would not taste it, and after my appetite had been trained, I grew stronger, and could do better work. When I came to the Retreat, I determined not to taste meat, but I could get scarcely anything else to eat, and therefore ate a little meat. It caused unnatural action of the heart. I knew it was not the right kind of food. I wanted to keep house by myself, but this was overruled. If I could have done as I wished, I should have remained at the institution several weeks longer. The use of meat while at the Retreat awakened my old appetite, and after I returned home, it clamored for indulgence. Then I resolved to change entirely, and not under any circumstances eat meat and thus encourage this appetite. Not a morsel of meat or butter has been on my table since I returned. We have milk, fruit, grains and vegetables. For a time I lost all desire for food. Like the children of Israel, I hankered after flesh meats. I firmly refused to have meat bought or cooked. I was weak and trembling, as everyone will be who subsists on meat when deprived of the stimulus. But now my appetite has returned. I enjoy bread and fruit, my head is generally clear, and my strength firmer. I have none of the goneness so common with meat eaters. I have had my lesson, and, I hope, learned it well.  {KC 69.3}
[KC 69.4]          We ought to have seen the evil of allowing certain ones to control the preparation of food for the Retreat. Hot biscuit and flesh meat are entirely out of harmony with health reform principles. If we would allow reason to take the place of impulse and love of selfish indulgence, we would not taste of the flesh of dead animals. That is more repulsive to the sense of smell than a shop where flesh meats are kept for sale. The smell of raw flesh is offensive to all whose senses have not been depraved by the culture of unnatural appetites. What more unpleasant sight to a reflective mind than the beasts slain to be devoured. Persons who live largely on a meat diet are in danger of putrefaction should they contract disease. If the light God has given in regard to Health reform is disregarded, He will not work a miracle to keep in health those who are pursuing a course to make themselves sick.                                          - 70 -  {KC 69.4}
[KC 70.1]          Now had another stood just where you have stood, and had prepared the meals as you have done, and you two had been lookers on, I wonder what position you would have taken in regard to the matter. You would not have let things continue as they have been going, not one week. You would have had a reform, or discharged the cook. But I have learned that it is not an easy matter to change the ideas and plans of some persons. They are very set, and are not easily turned about. As I think of these things, I feel sad and sick at heart. I know that all that is said to change the order of things is taken as fault-finding.  {KC 70.1}
[KC 70.2]          I have thought it a hopeless undertaking to right matters at the Retreat. Then I have thought notwithstanding your ideas and feelings, and impressions, it must be done. Your influence, your appetite, has moulded the Institute, but it can be so no longer. You must change your manner of living. You may think you cannot work without meat: I thought so once, but I know that in His original plan, God did not provide for the flesh of dead animals to compose the diet for man. It is a gross, perverted taste that will accept such food. To think of dead flesh rotting in the stomach is revolting. Then the fact that meat is largely diseased, should lead us to make strenuous efforts to discontinue its use entirely. My position now is to let meat altogether alone. It will be hard for some to do this, as hard as for the rum drinker to forsake his dram; but they will be better for the change.  {KC 70.2}
[KC 70.3]                                            "Elmshaven" Sanitarium, July 6, 1902   To The General Conference Committee and the Medical Missionary Board:     Dear Brethren:            Over and over again instruction has been given me that all must be done that can be done to draw our people away from Battle Creek. I was shown that the Sanitarium there was deteriorating for the want of men of capability and consecration to carry it forward in pure, upward lines, in accordance with Bible principles. Very clearly it has been presented to me that it would be in God's order for the work of the Battle Creek Sanitarium to be divided, and plants made in many other places, in the cities that are in need of sanitariums. More true medical missionary work would then be done; and from many centers the light of truth would shine forth with saving power.  {KC 70.3}
[KC 70.4]          I am instructed to say that our people must not be drawn upon for means to erect an immense sanitarium in Battle Creek; the money that would be thus used in the erection of that one mammoth building should be used in making plants in many places. We must not draw all we can from our people for the establishment of a great sanitarium in one place, to the neglect of other places, which are unworked for the want of means. It is not the Lord's will for His people to erect a mammoth sanitarium in Battle Creek or in any other place. In many places in America, sanitariums are to be established. These sanitariums are not to be large establishments, but are to be of sufficient size to enable the work to be carried forward successfully.  {KC 70.4}
[KC 70.5]          Cautions have been given me in reference to the work before us. We are not to encourage students in large numbers to receive their education at Battle Creek. Battle Creek is not the only place to which we are to look for the                                          - 71 -     education of nurses and other medical missionary workers. In every sanitarium established, preparation must be made to train young men and young women to be medical missionaries. The Lord will open the way before them as they go forth to work for Him.  {KC 70.5}
[KC 71.1]          The evidence before us of the fulfillment of prophecy declares that the end of all things is at hand. There is much important work to be done out of and away from Battle Creek. There will be need of sanitariums in many of the cities of the south, as well as in other parts of America.  {KC 71.1}
[KC 71.2]          It is time for us to think soberly. Taking all things into consideration, we should read the providence of God in His movements. Was the Battle Creek Sanitarium consumed by fire in order that the plans might be enlarged, greater buildings erected, and more display made? I think if there were more praying, more earnest study of God's ways and purposes for the advancement of His work, we should see our brethren taking a course altogether different from the course that some are taking.  {KC 71.2}
[KC 71.3]          When we bring into a garden a stream of water to irrigate it, do we provide for the watering of one spot only, leaving the other parts dry and barren to cry, "Give us water"? This is a representation of the way in which work has been carried forward in Battle Creek, to the neglect of other places. Shall the desolate places remain desolate? No! Let the stream flow through every place, carrying with it fertility and gladness.  {KC 71.3}
[KC 71.4]          Never are we to rely upon worldly recognition and rank. Never are we, in the establishment of institutions, to try to compete with worldly institutions in size or splendor. We shall gain the victory, not by erecting massive buildings, in rivalry with our enemies, but by cherishing a Christlike spirit of meekness and lowliness. Better far the cross and disappointed hopes, than to live with princes and forfeit heaven.  {KC 71.4}
[KC 71.5]          The Saviour of mankind was born of humble parentage, in a sin-cursed, wicked world. He was brought up in obscurity at Nazareth, a small town of Galilee. He began His work in poverty, and without worldly rank. Thus God introduced the gospel in a way altogether different from the way in which many deem it wise to proclaim the same gospel in 1902. At the very beginning of the gospel dispensation He taught His church to rely not on worldly rank and splendor, but on the power of faith and obedience. The favor of God is above the riches of gold and silver. The power of His Spirit is of inestimable value.  {KC 71.5}
[KC 71.6]          Thus saith the Lord: "Buildings will give character to my work only when those who erect them follow my instruction in regard to the establishment of institutions. Had those who have managed and sustained the work in the past always been controlled by pure, unselfish principles, the selfish gathering of a large share of my means to one or two places, regardless of the requirements of other places equally needy, would never have been. Institutions would have been established in many places. Seeds of truth, sown in many more fields, would have sprung up and borne fruit to my glory.  {KC 71.6}
[KC 71.7]          "The plants in Battle Creek have been unduly increased, when centers of influence should have been made in many other cities. There should have been more of an equalizing of facilities. The institutions in one place are not to embrace the whole land, swallowing up the means required for other places.                                          - 72 -     The places that have never had the advantages that a few places have had are now to receive attention. My people are to do a sharp, quick work. Those who with purity of purpose fully consecrate themselves to me, body, mind, and spirit, shall work in my way and in my name. Every one shall stand in his lot, looking to me, his Guide and Counselor.  {KC 71.7}
[KC 72.1]          "My name has been greatly dishonored. Let no one erect large, costly buildings, even in Battle Creek, for the managers of the work there have been reproved for doing this in the past. God does not make such plans, and He cannot endorse them. He has reproved and rebuked many for errors that they have made. Many wrongs have been corrected, but an earnest, thorough work is still to be done,  {KC 72.1}
[KC 72.2]          "I will instruct the ignorant, and anoint with heavenly eyesalve the eyes of many who are now in spiritual blindness. I will raise up agents who will carry out my will to prepare a people to stand before me in the time of the end. In many places that ought to have been provided before with sanitariums and schools, I will establish institutions, and these institutions will become educational centers for the training of workers."  {KC 72.2}
[KC 72.3]          The Lord will work upon human minds in unexpected quarters. Some who apparently are enemies of the truth will in God's providence invest their means to develop properties and erect buildings. In time, these properties will be offered for sale at a price far below their cost. Our people will recognize the hand of Providence in these offers, and will secure valuable properties for use in institutional work. They will plan and manage with humility, self-denial, and self-sacrifice. Thus men of means are unconsciously preparing auxiliaries that will enable the Lord's people to advance His work rapidly.  {KC 72.3}
[KC 72.4]          In various places properties are to be purchased to be used for sanitarium purposes. When opportunity offers, our people should purchase properties away from the cities, on which are buildings already erected and fruit orchards already in bearing. Land is a valuable possession. Connected with our sanitariums there should be lands, small portions of which can be used for the homes of the helpers and others who are receiving a training in medical missionary work.  {KC 72.4}
[KC 72.5]          In proclaiming the message, God's servants must wrestle with perplexities. Obstacles must be removed. Sometimes the work will go hard at the beginning, as it did when we were establishing institutions in Battle Creek, Michigan, and Oakland, California. In Cooranbong, Australia, we began in a very crude way, pitching our tents in the woods, felling trees, and clearing the land, preparatory to the erection of buildings. What conflicts we had! What victories we gained! Unconsecrated workers and false friends have at times been connected with our institutions in that country; but the Lord has set things in order. By the power of His Spirit a reformation has been brought about. All can see the stately steppings of the Lord God of Israel.  {KC 72.5}
[KC 72.6]          Work is to be done in all parts of the vineyard. In the early days of the message a right beginning was made, but work has not developed as God desired it to develop. Too much has been centered in Battle Creek and Oakland, and in a few other places. Our brethren should never have built so largely in one place as they have in Battle Creek. In many fields very little has been done to establish memorials for God. This is wrong. Years ago very many of our                                          - 73 -     workers and people had the spirit of self-denial and self-sacrifice. Success attended their efforts. The Lord has signified that His work should be carried forward in the same spirit in which it was begun. The world is to be warned. Field after field is still unworked. Shall we as a people, by our actions, our business arrangements, our attitude toward a world unsaved, bear a testimony altogether different from the testimony borne by us twenty or thirty years ago? Shall we give evidence of spiritual disease and a lack of wise planning? Upon us has shone great light in regard to the last days of this earth's history. The sight of the souls perishing in sin should arouse us to give the light of present truth to those now in darkness. God's messengers must be clothed with power. They must have for the truth a reverence that they do not now possess. The Lord's solemn, sacred message of warning must be proclaimed not merely in our churches, but in the most difficult fields and in the most sinful cities, - in every place where the light of the third angel's message has not yet dawned. Every one is to hear the last call to the marriage supper of the Lamb.  {KC 72.6}
[KC 73.1]          My brethren, let your building plans be reconsidered. Bring your building within your means. The Lord sees the work that must be done. He sees the fields that are unworked and destitute of facilities. From all in His service He requires equity, just judgment. In all parts of the world there is a work to be done that ought to have been done long ago. A large amount of means is not to be absorbed in one place. Every building erected is to be erected with reference to the other places that will need similar buildings. God calls upon men in positions of trust in His work not to block the way of advance by selfishly using in one place or in one line of work all the means that can be secured.  {KC 73.1}
[KC 73.2]                                  A Peculiar People          It has been stated that the Battle Creek Sanitarium is not denominational. But if ever an institution was established to be denominational, in every sense of the word, this sanitarium was. Why are sanitariums established if it is not that they may be the right hand of the gospel in calling the attention of men and women to the truth that we are living amid the perils of the last days? And yet, in one sense, it is true that the Battle Creek Sanitarium is undenominational, in that it receives as patients people of all classes and all denominations.  {KC 73.2}
[KC 73.3]          Do not the following words point out a denominational people:--  {KC 73.3}
[KC 73.4]          "The Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying, Verily, my sabbaths ye shall keep: for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations; that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you. Ye shall keep the sabbath therefore; for it is holy unto you. Every one that defileth it shall surely be put to death: for whosoever doeth any work therein, that soul shall be cut off from among his people. Six days may work be done; but in the seventh is the Sabbath of rest, holy to the Lord; whosoever doeth any work in the sabbath day, he shall surely be put to death. Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the sabbath, to observe the Sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual covenant. It is a sign between me and the children of Israel for ever: for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day he rested, and was refreshed."                                          - 74 -  {KC 73.4}
[KC 74.1]          "What doth the Lord thy God require of thee, but to fear the Lord thy God, to walk in all his ways, and to love him, and to serve the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, to keep the commandments of the Lord, and his statutes, which I command thee this day for thy good?"  {KC 74.1}
[KC 74.2]          Now and ever we are to stand as a distinct and peculiar people, free from all worldly policy, unembarrassed by confederating with those who have not wisdom to discern the claims of God, so plainly set forth in His law. We are not to take pains to declare that the Battle Creek Sanitarium is not a Seventh-day Adventist institution; for this it certainly is. As a Seventh-day Adventist institution it was established, to represent the various features of gospel missionary work, thus to prepare the way for the coming of the Lord.  {KC 74.2}
[KC 74.3]          We have come to a time when God has been greatly dishonored. Those who have long known our belief, and what we teach, have been surprised by the statement that the Battle Creek Sanitarium is not denominational. No one has a right to make this statement. It does not bear the witness that God wishes His people to bear before men, and angels. In the name of the Lord we are to identify ourselves as Seventh-day Adventists. If any one among us is ashamed of our colors, and wishes to stand under another banner, let him do so as a private individual, not as a representative of Seventh-day Adventist medical missionary work.  {KC 74.3}
[KC 74.4]          Let us take our position as Seventh-day Adventists. The name is a true expression of our faith. I am instructed to call upon God's people to bring their actions into harmony with their name, of which they have no need to be ashamed. The Seventh-day Adventist faith will bless whenever it is brought into the character-building.  {KC 74.4}
[KC 74.5]          Recent movements made in connection with the Sanitarium enterprise at Battle Creek, make it necessary for us to take our position decidedly before the world as a people who have not changed their faith. We are to show that we are seeking to work in harmony with heaven in preparing the way of the Lord. We are to bear witness to all nations, kindreds, and tongues that we are a people who love and fear God, a people who keep holy the seventh-day Sabbath,--the sign between God and His obedient children that He sanctifies them. And we are to show plainly that we have full faith that the Lord is soon to come in the clouds of heaven.  {KC 74.5}
[KC 74.6]          We have been greatly humiliated as a people by the course that some of our brethren in responsible positions have taken in departing from the old landmarks. There are those who in order to carry out their plans have by their works denied their faith. This shows how little dependence can be placed on human wisdom and human judgment. Now, as never before, we need to see the danger of being led unguardedly away from loyalty to God's commands. We need to realize that God has given us a decided message of warning for the world, even as He gave Noah a message of warning for the antediluvians. Let our people beware of belittling the importance of the Sabbath, in order to link up with unbelievers. Let them beware of departing from the principles of our faith, making it appear that it is not wrong to conform to the world. Let them be afraid of heeding any man's counsel, whatever his position may be, who works counter to that which God has wrought in order to keep His people separate from the world.                                          - 75 -  {KC 74.6}
[KC 75.1]          The Lord is testing and trying His people, to see who will be loyal to the principles of His truth. Our work is to proclaim to the world the first, second, and third angel's messages. In the discharge of our duties, we are neither to despise nor fear our enemies. To bind ourselves up by contracts with those not of our faith is not in the order of God. We are to treat with kindness and courtesy those who refuse to be loyal to God, but we are never, never to unite with them in counsel regarding the vital interests of His work; for this is not the way of the Lord. Putting our trust in God, we are to move steadily forward, doing his work with unselfishness, in humble dependence upon Him, committing ourselves and all that concerns our present and future to His wise providence, holding the beginning of our confidence firm unto the end, remembering that it is not because of our worthiness that we receive the blessings of heaven, but because of the worthiness of Christ, and our acceptance, through faith in Him, of God's abounding grace.  {KC 75.1}
[KC 75.2]          I pray that my brethren may realize that the third angel's message means much to us, and that the observance of the true Sabbath is to be the sign that distinguishes those who serve God from those who serve Him not. Let those who have become sleepy and indifferent awake. We are called to be holy, and we should carefully avoid giving the impression that it is of little consequence whether or not we retain the peculiar features of our faith. Upon us rests the solemn obligation of taking a more decided stand for truth and righteousness than we have taken in the past. The line of demarcation between those who keep the commandments of God and those who do not, is to be revealed with unmistakable clearness. We are conscientiously to honor God, diligently using every means of keeping in covenant relation with Him, that we may receive His blessings,--the blessings so essential for the people who are to be so severely tried. To give the impression that our faith, our religion, is not a dominating power in our lives, is greatly to dishonor God. Thus we turn from His commandments, which are our life, denying that He is our God and we His people.  {KC 75.2}
[KC 75.3]     August 20, 1900.                                    Diary            Some things have been presented to me which are of great consequence to our people in Australia. The Lord has given me a message for Dr. Caro and Brother Sharp and for our ministers in this country. I was instructed that temptations would come to them which they did not suspect as temptations, and the import of which they did not discern. The message was given me that Dr. Kellogg would be displeased if the Medical Missionary work in this country were connected with the work of the Union Conference. But there is to be no separation in the different lines of missionary work done by Seventh-day Adventists. The different parts of the work are to combine to make a great whole. He who is the Strength of Israel has His army on earth. His soldiers are to stand united with the army of heaven in the work of giving truth to our world, in places nigh and regions afar off. His servants are to work in perfect harmony, those in a place which has been blessed with advantages supplying those in more destitute regions with facilities for the work.  {KC 75.3}
[KC 75.4]          Christ has given the divine principle by which His work is to be carried forward. Strength is to be continually added to it by the talent of means, the talent of speech, the talent of genius. These gifts are to be used to                                          - 76 -     advance the work as a whole.  {KC 75.4}
[KC 76.1]          In the fourth chapter of Ephesians God has given instruction regarding the management of His work as a whole. The variety of gifts are to blend. I was instructed to warn Dr. Kellogg that he was making a great mistake in treating God's ministers as he has done. They are doing the very work God has appointed them. When the medical missionary workers are educated to carry on their work independently of the ministry which God has ordained, they step off the Bible platform to devise human plans and methods, which cannot stand.  {KC 76.1}
[KC 76.2]          God's people have a great work to do. Seeds must be planted which will produce the right kind of harvest. The world must see in the church of God true order, true discipline, true organization. Paul wrote, "Brethren, I count not myself to have apprehended; but this one thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind, I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus. Let us therefore, as many as be perfect, be thus minded; and if in any thing ye be otherwise minded, God shall reveal even this unto you. Nevertheless, whereto we have already attained, let us walk by the same rule, let us mind the same thing. Brethren, be followers together of me, and mark them which walk so as ye have us for ensample. (For many walk, of whom I have told you often, and now tell you even weeping, that they are enemies of the cross of Christ.)"  {KC 76.2}
[KC 76.3]          There is to be no schism in the body of believers. No confederacy is to be formed that will bind about the work or place all the means in the hands of one man. I was shown that the plan of placing all the power in the hands of one man is not of God but of man.  {KC 76.3}
[KC 76.4]          When there is presented before any church or any company of believers in any country the proposition to bind those who handle the health foods to a contract to conform to certain restrictions which man has made, the answer is always to be, No. God's work is not to be bound.  {KC 76.4}
[KC 76.5]          If God has given Dr. Kellogg wisdom from his immense fountain of supplies, if He has given him means and scientific knowledge to meet the emergencies of the present time, does this impartation give him a patent right to this gift, bestowed on him to show that God has not forgotten His people? This gift belongs not to Dr. Kellogg, but to the great power beyond. Dr. Kellogg has forgotten that he is a man who has to be trained and educated like other men. God has greatly honored him, and will continue to honor him as long as he will wear Christ's yoke and learn in Christ's school His meekness and lowliness. But Dr. Kellogg did not create himself. He is not the only one who can drink from the fountain of knowledge. The Lord has other man whom He will instruct. Dr. Kellogg was not given his knowledge from God the he might carry it as a product of his own creating.  {KC 76.5}
[KC 76.6]          If through the wisdom donated by God for the benefit of His people, Dr. Kellogg has discovered something in regard to health foods, why should he feel that these productions are his own? It is a part of God's work, and is very far from being perfect, yet every one connected with the Lord is at liberty to devise and plan and experiment from the wisdom which the Lord in His bounty has given him. God will give knowledge regarding the way in which to prepare food in the best and most wholesome manner, and the Lord forbid that any of his people should make one stroke with the pen in signing a contract saying they                                          - 77 -     will do this or that in regard to the sale of these foods.  {KC 76.6}
[KC 77.1]          Great improvements will be made in the line of health foods. Some foods will be found not to be prepared in the best and most wholesome manner. The Lord calls for men and women who will not stop where they are, but will work until under heaven's guidance these productions are more perfect than they now are. Let skillful minds take up the matter of improvement. The Lord will give wisdom. But remember that when you begin to think that your wisdom is of your own creation, and that you have a right to bind about as you will the productions of this wisdom, you are off Christ's ground. You are making crooked paths for your feet, and many that are lame will be turned out of the way.  {KC 77.1}
[KC 77.2]          God calls for men who will receive to impart. The Lord's work is not to be done in a corner. Impartial, unselfish witnesses are to give to others that which the Lord has given them, bearing a spontaneous testimony. One success in reform is to lead on to another and still another success. This result will be seen if Christ's workers are learning in the school of Christ. They will then realize that they are not to draw into their business transactions one thread of selfishness. God says, "Ye are the light of the world." We are to exhibit in our borders all the improvements that our God-given tact and knowledge have enabled us to make. Everything which has a practical bearing on the improvement of the work is not to become the property of one man; for it comes from the heavenly Father, who gave manna from heaven to the whole camp of Israel. That which men achieve by means of the wisdom God has given them is not to be used merely to advance one line of the work, but is to be used to promote the cause of God as a whole.  {KC 77.2}
[KC 77.3]                                                    Sunnyside, Cooranbong.          I could not sleep tonight after half past eleven. After inviting sleep till half past one, I dressed, and commenced writing. Things which I could not interpret were presented before me. There has been a meeting, and the presentation of business matters in the meeting pained me to the heart. A company has assembled to make suggestions regarding the school at College View. The words and deportment and decisions of Dr. Kellogg and his associates grieved me beyond expression. "What does this mean?" I asked. Why are these men so manifestly walking away from Bible principles?  {KC 77.3}
[KC 77.4]         Last night a similar presentation was made to me. The business transactions were of such a character that I again turned away with a burden of soul so heavy that I exclaimed, "The Lord pity you if this is your idea of how a Christian should act toward his fellow Christians." A Christian is one who follows Christ through evil as well as good report. Christian discipleship in regard to business matters means more than many realize. Our Lord said, "I must be about my Father's business." If we follow in His footsteps, we must as His human agents, copy His divine example. We must be faithful financiers for the Father. True Christians will follow in Christ's footsteps. If in the business connected with the cause and in our dealing with our brethren, if we do not bring the principles of the teaching of Christ, if we fail to obey the instruction He has given us, in the Old Testament as well as in the New, we are not true followers of His.  {KC 77.4}
[KC 77.5]          We have a most important work to do,--the work of obeying Christ and bearing witness of Him. He said to His disciples, "And ye also shall bear                                          - 78 -     witness because ye have been with me from the beginning." The disciples were to be honored by bearing witness concerning Christ's mission. They had been with Him constantly and had gained a most valuable knowledge to impart to others. We cannot be with Christ in person, as were His first disciples, but He has sent His Holy Spirit to guide us into all truth, and through this power we too can bear witness for the Saviour.  {KC 77.5}
[KC 78.1]          The union of the branch to the vine is no more essential to the life and fruitfulness of the branch than a union with Christ is essential to the life and fruitfulness of the believer. Receiving Him by faith and trusting in Him, true believers become partakers of the divine nature. They not only bear testimony for Him with their lips; they witness for Him by their works. "If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you," He says, "ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father's commandments and abide in his love. These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full. This is my commandment, that ye love one another, as I have loved you."  {KC 78.1}
[KC 78.2]          "Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you." No one is to work evil to his brother's interest with the excuse that it is to help in a certain line of the work of God. In doing that certain work, he places his brethren in a position where they are hindered from doing the work the Lord would have them do in behalf of truth and righteousness. The Lord will not accept such an offering. It is gained by robbery, and He says, "I hate robbery for burnt offering."  {KC 78.2}
[KC 78.3]          No man will be condemned for not accepting light he has never received, or for violating a law he never heard. But when light comes to him from the word of God, and he neglects to live by it, but in his business transactions in connection with the work and cause of God, and in his dealing with his brethren, uses oppression, because he supposes he has power to oppress, he does himself great harm. He will not receive from his injustice and oppression the advantage he expects to receive.  {KC 78.3}
[KC 78.4]          "I hate robbery for burnt offering." A plea that it is to do good will not justify a man for working on wrong principles. God will bring those who deprive their fellow-workers of their rightful advantage to a strict account. There are those who think they can do this work if they choose. Men often do themselves that which they condemn in others, without asking themselves, "Am I advancing the Lord's work in right lines? Am I doing that which I would condemn if done by others? What would Christ do under such circumstances? Will the Lord be pleased if I bind about the work my brethren are doing in order to advance my own interests? Would this not be weaving into the web threads of selfishness which would spoil the pattern?"  {KC 78.4}
[KC 78.5]          Men make the cause of God an excuse for doing unjust actions when in reality they wish to advance their own interests. God condemns such actions; for they are a misrepresentation of Christ's character, a working out of Satan's principles. Those who do this work are taking advantage of God's patience and long-suffering to strengthen self-confidence and arbitrary exactions; they are encouraging others in sin rather than leading them to avoid it. By their actions they give the most decided evidence that they cannot be trusted as the Lord's stewards to do His business. He will not sanction the use of common                                          - 79 -     instead of sacred fire in His work, any more than He would not excuse Nadab and Abihu in their departure from His requirements. The Lord has not changed. Those in positions of trust who do anything that savors of oppression will find no favor from God in the action. They are using common fire, not the sacred fire of His kindling. To fill aright important positions of trust requires a baptism of the Holy Spirit. Only as they receive this baptism can men work the works of Christ and reveal pure, holy principles. The words and works reveal the spirit and principles which control the heart.  {KC 78.5}
[KC 79.1]          God will not endorse one act of selfishness, one unrighteous deed. Men may claim high honor for their labor in God's service, but the way in which they accomplish their work testifies to their value. If they obey the law of Jehovah and cooperate with Him, witness is borne of them before the heavenly universe that they are true workers with God. God's ordinances and works are given to man to promote holiness of heart and purity of life. If this result is not seen, the object sought for by a righteous God is not accomplished. However zealous men may be in certain lines of work, which receive praise from men, God reads beneath the surface, and if the work is not of such a character as He can approve, the workers are not accepted by Him.  {KC 79.1}
[KC 79.2]          Sharp, critical self-examination is needed. Worldly principles are not to be woven into the web and made a part of the fabric.  {KC 79.2}
[KC 79.3]          So close is the union between Christ and the Father that as men treat Christ so they treat the Father. The greater the light and evidence God has given men regarding His character and will, the greater will be their guilt and condemnation if they do not love and obey Him.  {KC 79.3}
[KC 79.4]          "If there be therefore any consolation in Christ, if any comfort of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels and mercies, fulfil ye my joy, that ye be like-minded, having the same love, being of one accord, of one mind. Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory; but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than themselves. Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others. Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus."  {KC 79.4}
[KC 79.5]          The gospel inculcates universal humility and benevolence. It produces the virtues of Christ's character in all who savingly accept it. Christ made the sacrifice of Himself to furnish man with grace and power. All who receive His spirit become sons of God, one with Christ in God. Those who attain to eternal life must overcome by the blood of the Lamb and the word of their testimony. In order to be saved, men must work out their own salvation with fear and trembling, revealing a faith which works by love and purifies the soul. Love for God and man has been enjoined upon every human being. God works by His Holy Spirit in those who believe in Christ as their personal Saviour. He helps them to work out their own salvation giving them grace for the grace which they impart to others.  {KC 79.5}
[KC 79.6]          The ministers of God, by the holy example they set, are constituted messengers of righteousness, and they should receive love and respect from those who cooperate with them. Let him who cherishes a spirit which leads him to accuse his fellow-workers who are proclaiming the message the Lord has given them, beware, for he is treading on holy ground, and might better take his shoes from off his feet.                                          - 80 -  {KC 79.6}
[KC 80.1]          God chooses His agents, and gives each an individual trial. He allows His workers to be tempted: thus He proves them to see whether they are building on the right foundation, whether they are doing what Christ would do under similar circumstances. Those whose lips are sanctified will utter no witticisms or sarcasms to hurt the Lord's purchased possession. Men and women are the Lord's heritage, and no man on the face of the earth has the shadow of a right to oppress those whom God has redeemed. Christ shed His blood to make it possible for them to be partakers of the divine nature. Human beings are very dear to God's heart of love, and when He makes up His jewels He will gather to Himself those who love and believe in Him. In that great day when every case is settled forever, He will spare them as a man spareth his own son that serveth him. His chosen ones, who appreciate the value of redemption, will live through all eternity with Him whom they have served faithfully on this earth.  {KC 80.1}
[KC 80.2]                                     Diary                                           Summer Hill, Sydney            This has been a trying day for me. Things have been presented to me since coming to Sydney, and I cannot feel at rest until I shall give expression to the representations.  {KC 80.2}
[KC 80.3]          Propositions may be made by Dr. Kellogg and some in Africa regarding money matters, that are not to be accepted. These propositions will arrange for bonds and a party negotiation, the profits to be under the control of certain individuals who are not and have not been for some time under the control of the great Head. The word was spoken, Beware. Consider well before you use your pen to subscribe to any conditions which will place matters under the control of minds which are not guided by the Lord. Beware. You will have trials that you do not foresee. Arrangements may be proposed by the brethren in America and Africa that the Lord declares to be a snare. Leave yourselves wholly under the jurisdiction of the great Head. The Lord's cause is too sacred to be trifled with. In no case are His people to subscribe to conditions which will lead to endless perplexity, jealousy, evil-surmisings, suspicions and temptations. God declares, "The gold and the silver is mine, from the first penny, to the last, and for the abuse or misappropriation of my money I will call men to account."  {KC 80.3}
[KC 80.4]          God's ministers, God's missionaries, are to unite with Him. If they put their trust in Him, and commit the keeping of their souls to Him as unto a faithful Creator, He will keep that which is committed to Him against that day. He will honor those who honor Him.  {KC 80.4}
[KC 80.5]          The Lord has a great work to be done. Changes are continually taking place. In our association with those of different nationality, education, and experience we shall find that it is, a life and death struggle to bear forward the gospel in all its purity. We are not to enter into confederacy with human agencies which will prove a snare.  {KC 80.5}
[KC 80.6]          Race is nothing in the sight of God. Christian experience and sanctification through the truth is everything in His estimation.  {KC 80.6}
[KC 80.7]          Venture nothing in business transactions unless the God of heaven signifies that such a venture will not prove a thorn in the religious life.                                          - 81 -  {KC 80.7}
[KC 81.1]          I tell you that there is a life and death struggle before us, a contest with human agencies who are not abiding in Christ, who have not proved in any sense God's stewards. Men of strong temperament and almost unsubduable character will make propositions which God has shown me it will not be best to accept. Enter not into a confederacy with them, unless the propositions are conscientiously clear according to God's word.  {KC 81.1}
[KC 81.2]          The only safety for the strong temperaments in Africa is to begin an entirely new chapter in their experience. Hearts must be softened. They must accept Christ's yoke, else they will never enter the kingdom of heaven. A strong spirit bears sway in Africa, which needs to be surrendered to the Spirit of God. There are those there with strong passions, which are easily excited. They lose control of themselves, and become unreasonable. God's people must wait on Him. The welfare of the cause of God needs careful consideration. It must not, with its possibilities and probabilities, be bought or sold. We have one Master, even Christ.  {KC 81.2}
[KC 81.3]          The presentation before me is not encouraging. Divine foresight is needed to see the result of business transactions between parties that it is next to impossible to unify. The missionary work is a great and grand work, and those whom God has made stewards in trust must not feel at liberty to unite in any confederacy which God, who sees the end from the beginning, cannot justify and endorse as glorifying His holy name. God must be consulted as to how His work shall be advanced without having woven into it one thread of selfishness. God will work. He will furnish means for the carrying forward of His work without entanglement. His work is not to be bound about because men choose to act out perverse human nature instead of submitting to be molded and fashioned after the divine similitude.  {KC 81.3}
[KC 81.4]          In Africa as well as in America and Australia men have been quarried out of the world, not to be left as rough stones, but to be taken into the workshop of God, and placed under the axe and hammer and made ready for the heavenly polishing. The roughness has not yet been put away. Many are not yet subdued by the Spirit of God. Because of this, the work in America and Africa and other parts of the Lord's vineyard has not advanced as it should. We are doing what we can, according to the light given, for Australia. A direct necessity, is being met by the work of women who have given themselves to the Lord, and are reaching out to help a needy, sin-stricken world, who want the truth, but do not know that they want it. Personal evangelistic work is to be done. People are reached by house-to-house labor. The women who have taken up this work do everything but preach the gospel from the pulpit. They carry the gospel to the homes of the people in the highways and byways. They read and explain the word to families and individuals, praying with them, caring for the sick, relieving their temporal necessities, presenting before them the purifying, transforming influence of the truth. They show them that the way to find peace and happiness and joy is to follow Jesus.  {KC 81.4}
[KC 81.5]          The Lord has permitted Brother John Wessels to go to Africa and Elder Daniells to accompany him. But I have been shown that there is in the hearts of the people of Africa something that will not be easily overcome, something that shows that some are not converted. They are not under the discipline of God. They do not accept God's way of doing them good, but choose rather their own way. They have yet to learn in the school of Christ His meekness and lowliness. They have yet to learn with Paul that to suffer for the sake of Christ                                          - 82 -     is for their present and eternal good. Paul looked upon present suffering as not worthy to be compared with the glory which was to follow. He desired heavenly treasure rather than earthly advantages. He did not see anything in the world worth living for but the joy of doing the will of God from the heart, trusting all the consequences to God.  {KC 81.5}
[KC 82.1]          God desires to see the souls of His people in Africa mastered by heaven-born purposes. But what a work needs to be done there! The people have not learned of the great Teacher. Human nature, when unsubdued, unsanctified and depraved, is a very curious and wonderful thing. It assumes a great many forms because it is not worked by the Holy Spirit. But when the Lord Jesus is an abiding presence in the soul, none need to question the value of the human being, man or woman.  {KC 82.1}
[KC 82.2]          Paul wrote to Timothy, his son in the gospel, "For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind. Be not thou therefore ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner: but be thou partaker of the afflictions of the gospel according to the power of God; who hath saved us, and called us with a holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began".  {KC 82.2}
[KC 82.3]          Peter declares, "Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings, as newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby: if so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious, ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. Wherefore also it is contained in the Scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious: and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded. Unto you therefore which believe he is precious: but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner, and a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offense, even to them which stumble at the word, being disobedient: whereunto also they were appointed. But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should show forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvelous light."  {KC 82.3}
[KC 82.4]          This entire chapter should be studied. It contains instruction which will sweep back the mist and fog of skepticism, the evil thing which Satan throws across the pathway to eclipse the light which comes from the Father of light.  {KC 82.4}
[KC 82.5]                                             August 20, 1900                                         Sunnyside, Cooranbong                                         July 17, 1900     Dear children, Edson and Emma White:            I have been so fully occupied that I have not been able to write as I otherwise would have done. We have many things to settle in reference to the future of the work in this country before we can leave it with assurance. We have acted according to the wisdom which God has given His agencies here.                                          - 83 -  {KC 82.5}
[KC 83.1]          Last Friday Brother Sharp and Brother Merrit Kellogg walked into W.C. White's house. I had just come in to speak to May. They brought with them a plan of the Sanitarium for examination. W.C. was not present, but we expected him every moment. The plan was laid upon the table and we examined it. Two plans had been prepared, one more expensive than the other. One was a three story building capable of accommodating one hundred patients. It was a nice design.  {KC 83.1}
[KC 83.2]          Then I inquired in regard to the material to be used in the building. The design was to use brick, which would be very expensive. I told them that from the light I had received for the last thirty years brick and stone buildings were not the most healthful, as they were generally cold and damp. They reasoned that the appearance which a brick building would present would be much more attractive, and that we wanted the building attractive. I said, "So do I; but we have not the money to build with brick. We need a roomy building, and if brick is too costly, we must build of wood. In all our buildings in this country economy must be our study. This is a necessity, because of the greatness of the work which must be done in many lines in this part of God's moral vineyard. Every calculation in erecting these buildings should be with reference to other plants which must be made in other localities."  {KC 83.2}
[KC 83.3]          Some thought that patients would not feel safe from fire in a wooden structure. At this point W.C.W. joined us. He reminded us that we were not in a city, where buildings were crowded together, and that if fire broke out it would originate from within not from without; therefore brick would not be a safeguard. This matter will need to be presented to patients in the correct light that for health a wooden building is much more preferable than one of brick, because in it we avoid all dampness.  {KC 83.3}
[KC 83.4]          We who lead out in our buildings must do as we design others should follow, Even if he had the money in sight we would not selfishly use more than is needed in building, because in all our designs we must conduct our work with reference to other portions of the Lord's vineyard. We are all members of the one family, children of one Father, and the use which we make of the Lord's revenue to carry forward and advance His work must be with reference to the general interests of the cause of God in other localities. There must be a cultivation of the Lord's vineyard as a whole.  {KC 83.4}
[KC 83.5]          If we build expensively and incur a burden of debt, that would be an example which we do not wish to encourage in other localities, because it would be wrong for them to do this. Then we must build in such a way that we shall not violate the great principle laid down in the word of God that we should love our neighbor as ourselves. We are not to be guilty of absorbing all the means in the treasury in our special portion of the field and thus make it impossible for the work to be built up in other places, and for new territory to be added to the Lord's kingdom. The Lord would have other parts of His vineyard furnished with facilities so that they shall be able to give character to the work. The Lord forbid us to use any selfish schemes in His service, schemes that shall rob our neighbor of facilities which would enable them to act their part in representing the advanced light and clear, decided truth that is to be presented in many places.  {KC 83.5}
[KC 83.6]          After we had freely exchanged ideas, I said, "We must ever consider that our works must ever represent our faith. We believe that the Lord is soon to                                          - 84 -     come, and should not our faith be represented by our works? Shall we put a great outlay of money into a building which will soon be consumed in the great conflagration? Our money means souls. We must use the Lord's money in various ways to bring a knowledge of the truth to souls, who, because of sin, are under the condemnation of God. Then let us bind about the edges and not in any way be improvident, lest the Lord's treasury become empty and the builders shall not have means to do their appointed work. The strength and joy of our benefiting humanity is not in an expensive building after the world's calculation. No; we must remember how many are starving for necessary food and clothing. If we will walk in the wisdom of this world, we shall divorce our souls from God. We will do our duty and leave the result with God who can give the success."  {KC 83.6}
[KC 84.1]          This reasoning was sensible and met the minds of all that were in counsel. It was decided that we should have a thoroughly constructed, wooden building with every facility brought into the structure for the health of the patients. Then our works will correspond with our faith. Dr. Kellogg suggested a change in some portions of the plan that would be necessary if the structure were made of wood. We decided that an appearance of grandeur should not influence us in erecting the building, but that any extra means which we might have should be spent in providing proper health-restoring facilities.  {KC 84.1}
[KC 84.2]          The building should be so constructed as to secure the God-given sunshine, which is essential for cheerfulness and healthfulness. The Lord Jesus has shown us great love, and we are to impart to others the sunshine of His love. It will be the brightness and the joy of the presence of Jesus that will bring the healing balm into the Sanitarium.  {KC 84.2}
[KC 84.3]          The most marked and effectual evidence of the truth is revealed in the harmony which should exist among the Lord's builders, among His husbandry. We must all draw together. Our strength is in our unity. We are weak when we do not love one another, and when we love our own selves more than we love Jesus. Christ declares that the demonstration of this unity is the evidence to the world that God has sent His Son into the world. When all who love God and keep His commandments work unselfishly, each working to build up not merely that which is under his immediate supervision, regardless of his fellow-laborers who are tugging and toiling with very few facilities with which to do the work; when they, in harmonious love, in unity of heart and action, interestedly favor others as they themselves have been favored, they will reveal to our world the great principle of the love of Christ.  {KC 84.3}
[KC 84.4]          I am instructed to say that we are on test and trial to reveal whether, if under favorable circumstances, we would share with our neighbor brethren the supplies and rich gifts bestowed by God upon us, that they may be able to work having advantages equal to those of our own. We are to demonstrate here in this world how we would conduct ourselves in the heavenly courts; for the same characters we reveal here, the way with which we deal with our brethren here is the way we would deal with those who are to compose the family in heaven. Now is our testing, proving time. Just as we treat one another we will treat Him who gave His life to save a perishing world from eternal ruin.  {KC 84.4}
[KC 84.5]          We know not when our Master will come to settle the account of His servants; therefore we are to be constantly prepared to meet Him in peace. The probation of anyone of us may cease in a moment. Death by accident may suddenly and unexpectedly close our earthly period. How stands the life record of                                          - 85 -     each one of us today? To every man God has given his work, the very work which the Master would have each to do.  {KC 84.5}
[KC 85.1]          The Sanitarium building is to be a memorial to the Lord, to honor and glorify His name. It is to be regarded as a temple where spiritual truth is acted.  {KC 85.1}
[KC 85.2]                                            "Sunnyside," Cooranbong, March 29/00                                          August 21, 1900.     Dear Brother Murphet:            I received your letter. I thank you for your statement that you will help us. You ask how much the Sanitarium building will cost. I cannot tell you this; for I do not know. Dr. Caro tells me that the house they are occupying in Summer Hill is now sold, and that they will have to move out to vacate it in a few months. We are so glad that you can help us in establishing our new Sanitarium. We do not feel like specifying how much you should give. The Lord can make your heart willing to help us in our emergency.  {KC 85.2}
[KC 85.3]          The Sanitarium in Sydney is now full. But the higher class of patients, those who can afford to pay well, will only remain long enough to take their treatment. They do not like the building or the rooms, and they will not stay any longer than they can help.  {KC 85.3}
[KC 85.4]          My brother, we do not wish to make duties for you, but could I have seen you, I would gladly have presented our situation before you. I have been instructed that we should seek to reach all classes of people with the message of truth, the last message of warning to be given to the world. Twenty-five years ago the Lord revealed to me that the best way in which to reach the higher classes is through our sanitariums. These institutions are to be located away from the cities, and are to be surrounded with land enough to enable fruit and produce to be grown.  {KC 85.4}
[KC 85.5]          In the Sanitarium which we are about to erect in New South Wales, provision must be made for all classes. The accommodation and treatment must be such that patients of the higher class will be attracted to the institution. Rooms must be fitted for the use of those who are willing to pay a liberal price. Rational methods of treatment must be followed. The patients must not be given alcohol, tea, coffee, or drugs; for these always leave traces of evil behind.  {KC 85.5}
[KC 85.6]          By their stay at the Sanitarium, the patients are to become acquainted with Seventh-day Adventists and the reasons of their faith. Physicians and nurses are to manifest a deep interest in the physical sufferings of those to whom they minister. As efforts are made to remove suffering and disease, the hearts of the patients will be softened. Every physician should be a Christian. In Christ's stead he is to stay by the suffering one, ministering to the needs of the sin-sick soul as well as to the needs of the diseased body.  {KC 85.6}
[KC 85.7]          To us as a people God has given advanced light, and we are to seek to gain access to souls, that we may give them this truth. As the physicians and nurses in our sanitariums hold out to the patients the hope of restoration to physical health, they are also to present the blessed hope of the gospel, the                                          - 86 -     wonderful comfort to be found in the Mighty Healer, who can cure the leprosy of the soul. Thus hearts will be reached, and He who gives health to the body will speak peace to the soul. The Life-giver will fill the heart with a joy that will work miraculously.  {KC 85.7}
[KC 86.1]          Those thus born again will go from our institution prepared to speak to others of Him who has done so much for them. Jesus says of them, "Ye are my witnesses." God grant them a renewal of life and health that they may go forth to impart to others the knowledge they have obtained, to tell their friends that they may keep well by eating temperately and drinking temperately, discarding tea, coffee, drugs of all kinds, and alcohol in all its forms. They go from the sanitarium as newborn souls, converted and enlightened, knowing that by being temperate in all things, and depending on Him who gave His life for them, they may work for God.  {KC 86.1}
[KC 86.2]          An atheist or irreligious man should never take up the work of a physician. How inconsistent for a physician to stand by the side of the sick and suffering if he cannot point them to a sin-pardoning Saviour. How terrible not to be able to tell them of the Mighty One who can heal not only every physical disease but every spiritual malady. Would that physicians might realize the greatness of the service they could render to humanity if they were able to speak simply and tenderly of the love of Jesus and of His willingness to save souls, even at the last hour of life. Many physicians fail to see what a noble influence they might exert by accepting Christ and laying hold of eternal interests. They continue to live a hopeless life, a life in which God is not recognized. They refuse to be illuminated by the light of the world, and are in a far worse condition than the one who is suffering from physical disease.  {KC 86.2}
[KC 86.3]          What a blessing the Christian physician can bring to the sin-tortured soul! What peace comes to the sufferer as he accepts the Saviour! What melody is awakened in the heavenly courts when Satan loses his prey!  {KC 86.3}
[KC 86.4]          Physicians are given the work of standing in Christ's stead to the sick and suffering, and they should not be loaded down with burdens of a secular character. They should be free from financial care.  {KC 86.4}
[KC 86.5]          A physician needs to have a very close connection with God. Never is he to lose his hold of God's helpful, strengthening power. He is to drink deeply of the water of life, and then lead others to the living stream. The fact that the physician acts so important a part in bringing relief from suffering will naturally place him where he will be regarded with feelings of love and gratitude by those whom he has helped. Let him not take the praise and glory to himself. Let him hide self in the Saviour, pointing to Christ as the One who is to receive all praise and thanksgiving. The Lord is the worker: the physician is only the instrument. "Without me," Christ declares, "ye can do nothing." He says to the faithful physician, I will stand by your side, and as you tell those for whom you work that Christ is all and in all, that He died for your sins, in order that they should not perish, but have everlasting life, it will impress their hearts.  {KC 86.5}
[KC 86.6]          It is that such work as this may be done that we wish to establish a sanitarium. We ask you to give us a liberal donation. A great work can be accomplished for the Lord by a well conducted sanitarium. We have demonstrated this in America. To our sanitarium in America have come lawyers, doctors, senators,                                          - 87 -     and judges, to be guarded day and night against the cruel appetite for alcohol, tobacco, and morphine. Eternity alone can reveal the good that has been accomplished for them. They have gone forth to proclaim the glory of God and to do honor to His name.  {KC 86.6}
[KC 87.1]          We had hoped to have our sanitarium in running order ere this, but we have not received enough money to enable us to arise and build. We desire to erect a plain yet tasteful building, with roomy, well-lighted rooms. I feel so thankful that you can help us. I praise God that He has entrusted His means to some who believe the truth, who will use their talents in the Master's cause. You will receive your reward in heaven.  {KC 87.1}
[KC 87.2]          I have always used my money as fast as it comes in to forward the work. The word of the Lord still comes to me, Advance; add new territory to my kingdom; enter fields that have never heard the truth. Lift the standard higher and still higher. Now is the time to prepare a highway for the King.  {KC 87.2}
[KC 87.3]          I have just received word that a third baptismal service has been held in Maitland, and that many people are interested in the Bible readings given.  {KC 87.3}
[KC 87.4]          I will now close this letter, thanking you again for your willingness to help us.                                               Yours respectfully,  {KC 87.4}
[KC 87.5]                                             "Sunnyside," Cooranbong, Dec. 12, 1900   Dr. J. H. Kellogg     My dear brother:            You speak as though you had no friends. But God is your friend, and Sister White is your friend. You have thought that I had lost confidence in you; but, my dear brother, as I have before written to you, I know that the Lord has placed you in a very responsible position, standing as you do,.....a man to whom the Lord has given understanding and knowledge, that you may do justice and judgment, and reveal the true missionary spirit in the institution which is to represent truth in contrast with error.  {KC 87.5}
[KC 87.6]          My brother, the Lord has not left you to go on a warfare at your own charges. He has given you wisdom, and favor with God and man. He has been your helper. He has chosen you as His agent to exalt the truth in the Battle Creek Sanitarium, as it is not represented in other medical institutions. The Battle Creek Sanitarium was to be known as an institution where the Lord was daily acknowledged as the monarch of the universe. "He doeth according to his will in the army of heaven, and among the inhabitants of the earth: and none can stay his hand, or say unto him, What doest thou?"  {KC 87.6}
[KC 87.7]          The Lord designs that the proclamation of the third angel's message shall be the highest, greatest work carried on in our world at this time. He honored you by placing you in a very responsible position. You were not to separate your influence from the ministry of the gospel. In every line of your work you were to understand and practice the truth. You were to make God first, and ever obey His word. In this would be your strength.                                          - 88 -  {KC 87.7}
[KC 88.1]          You were to be a faithful physician of the souls as well as of the bodies of those under your charge. Had you fulfilled this responsibility with all the keen talent God gave you in trust, you would not have worked alone. One who never makes a mistake was presiding. Only the Holy Spirit's power can keep your spirit sweet and fragrant, soft and subdued, ever trusting in God, ever speaking the right words at the right time.  {KC 88.1}
[KC 88.2]          You were not faultless. Often you lost control of yourself. Then your words were not what they should have been. At times you were arbitrary and exacting. But you were striving for the mastery over self, and angels of God cooperated with you, because through you, God was to work to exalt His truth, and cause it to receive honored recognition in the world. God gave you wisdom, not that your name should be magnified, but that those coming to the Sanitarium in Battle Creek might carry away with them favorable impressions of Seventh-day Adventists. The honor given you did not come to you because you were righteous above all men, but because God desired to use you as His instrument.  {KC 88.2}
[KC 88.3]          In His providence the Lord has drawn many to the Sanitarium that they may become acquainted with the truth, and be converted, and then carry away with them the evidence of the miraculous power of God on body and soul. This has stirred the ire of Satan. It does not please him that it should be shown that God is working to magnify the truth.  {KC 88.3}
[KC 88.4]          It was God's purpose that in the Sanitarium missionaries, teachers, and physicians should become acquainted with the third angel's message, which embraces so much. Angels of God were to be your strength in the work that was to be done in order that the Battle Creek Sanitarium might be known as an institution under the special supervision of God. The missionary feeling and sympathy that prevailed in this institution was a result of the work of invisible heavenly agencies there. God said, "I thought it good to show signs and wonders. In my might, I wrought to glorify my name." Many have gone away from the Sanitarium with new hearts. The change has been decided. These, returning to their homes, have been as lights in the world. Their voices have been heard saying, "Come, all ye that fear God, and I will make known to you what he hath done for my soul. I have seen his greatness, I have tasted his goodness."  {KC 88.4}
[KC 88.5]          The Lord has appointed the physicians in the Sanitarium to stand as faithful sentinels. Through them, God desires to do the work that must be done. Through them, impressions are to be made in regard to the work of relieving suffering humanity.  {KC 88.5}
[KC 88.6]          But you needed the counsel of others than your colleagues. Fresh, new ideas were needed in your councils; for not all your ideas bore the divine credentials. You have been swaying the minds of those connected with the medical missionary work, until you and others were becoming like men lost in the fog of uncertainty.  {KC 88.6}
[KC 88.7]          The dangers of your plan of operation in connection with the conference held in South Lancaster were presented before me. I saw that you could not plan and devise as you had been doing, or carry out your ideas, without injury to yourself and to the cause of God. I was instructed by the Lord that your temptation would be to make your medical missionary work stand independent of the Conference. But this plan was not right. You were tempted by the enemy, and I hastened to write to you. I sent a copy of the letter to Elder Irwin;                                          - 89 -     for it was necessary that some one besides yourself should know your danger, that efforts might be made to save you from the course of action you had premeditated.  {KC 88.7}
[KC 89.1]          I would help you if I could; but I do not know how to help you. I write to you as a mother would to her son. I would go to see you if I could feel it my duty to leave the work here; but I dare not do this. You have built up hopes and nurtured plans without due consideration of how the tower is to be finished and supported. As one who knows, as one who has been permitted to have an insight into the future and results of the work you have taken upon you, I call upon you to stop and consider. God knows your frame. He knows that you are dust, even the small dust of the balance. You will certainly need the counsel, not of those who have permitted you to go in the work which you deem so important, but the counsel of men who at the present time are able to see more clearly than you do, the results that will follow various undertakings.  {KC 89.1}
[KC 89.2]          I wish to state, Dr. Kellogg, that if you will receive the messages of warning given you, it will save you from great trial and mortification, and will be to the saving of your soul. Cast not behind you as of no consequence the warnings which as yet you do not understand. I tell you plainly that you are carrying forward that which you call missionary work according to misconceived judgment and opinions. The Sanitarium will suffer because you have given yourself up to do a work for which God will call you to account, saying, "Who hath required this at your hands?" I have been instructed that you have been doing a variety of work which the Lord has never appointed you to do. Means have been drawn from the Sanitarium to erect buildings for the care of people who can never be relied on to fill places as reliable men in the ministry or on councils. They have not a knowledge of the work to be done in these last days in character-building, and they cannot be relied on as men of forethought. They have ruined their mental powers and nearly destroyed their spiritual discernment by the indulgence of appetite and passion, and this makes them weak. They are fickle and changeable.  {KC 89.2}
[KC 89.3]          The Lord has shown me that if the enemy can by any means divert the work into wrong channels, and thus hinder its advancement, he will do so. The place assigned you by the Lord was under Him in the divine Theocracy. You were to learn of Jesus, the great Teacher. You were to be and do after His character and example.  {KC 89.3}
[KC 89.4]          I have been forced to inquire why several of our canvassers in this field, who were canvassing for the Home Hand Book, have left the field having only paid their expenses. Some did not even do this. They stated that when the time came for them to deliver their books, they could not obtain copies to deliver. They were themselves greatly disappointed, and the people who were expecting the book were also disappointed. What shall we do about this? I have talked to the men in the Echo Office about it, and they say that they cannot obtain copies of The Home Hand Book.  {KC 89.4}
[KC 89.5]          At every camp meeting, we make special efforts to get before the people the light upon health reform, as contained in your publications. But while you have been consuming you have not been producing. Never was there a time when a greater interest was shown in regard to questions relating to health. What is it that hinders your books from being supplied to our offices, to be furnished to the canvassers? Shall this delay continue? Shall the people still be disappointed?                                          - 90 -  {KC 89.5}
[KC 90.1]          I have been instructed to say that you have drawn your time and strength and money away from enterprises which if they had been advanced, would have done tenfold more good than the enterprises that you have carried forward. Invention after invention has taken your time and means. Your money has been used in a way which has done more harm than good. The setting of men to work in various ways in what is called medical missionary work has consumed much time and money, but has produced next to nothing. The Lord entrusted capital to you, to be used in advancing His kingdom in our world, and if you misuse this capital, you must settle with Him.  {KC 90.1}
[KC 90.2]         Investments have been made without sitting down and counting the cost, without finding out whether there was enough money to carry forward the work started. A short-sightedness has been shown. Men have failed to see that the Lord's vineyard embraces the world. There is such a thing as investing in that which it is hard to say is not a good work, because explanation cannot always be made to the one whose brain has been constantly at work to create and invent, but who has not the income to sustain the enterprises started.  {KC 90.2}
[KC 90.3]          The income of the Sanitariums that have been established must not be drawn upon to sustain the work called medical missionary work. The means that has been used to sustain this large and ever-increasing work should, by the Lord's order, have been used in making plants in other countries, where the light of health reform has not shone. Sanitariums, less costly than the large ones erected in America, should have been built. Thus plants would have been made which would have produced fruit, and when strong, would have established plants in other localities.  {KC 90.3}
[KC 90.4]          The Lord is not partial. But He has been misrepresented. The work that should have been done in the different parts of His vineyard has been hindered because men have failed to see how the work could be advanced in these parts of the vineyard. In some parts the work has been overdone. In this way, money has been absorbed that should have been used to enable workers in other parts of the vineyard to move forward without hindrance in the work of elevating the standard of truth. Some portions of the vineyard are not to be robbed in order that the means may be absorbed in one spot.  {KC 90.4}
[KC 90.5]          Man judges in accordance with his finite judgment. God looks at the character of the fruit borne, and then judges the tree. In the name of the Lord, I call upon all to think of the work we are required to do, and how this work is to be sustained. The world is the Lord's vineyard, and it is to be worked. Suppose in every place where there is a large center, the work which has been done in America should be made the pattern. Where would be our memorials of truth, which are to make a proper impression on the world?  {KC 90.5}
[KC 90.6]          There are those who are in danger of bringing into the work the objectionable sentiments received in former education. They need to practice the principles laid down in the Word, else the work will be marred and spoiled by their preconceived ideas. When we work with all the sanctified ability God has given us, when we put aside our will for the will of God, when self is crucified day by day, then actual results are seen. We move forward in faith, knowing that our Lord has promised to undertake the work entrusted to Him, and that He will accomplish it; for He never makes a failure.  {KC 90.6}
[KC 90.7]          The Lord's servants are merely stewards. The Lord will work through them                                        - 91 -     when they surrender themselves to Him to be worked by the Holy Spirit. When by faith men place themselves in the Lord's hands, saying, "Here am I; send me," He undertakes this work. But men must get out of the Lord's way. They must not hinder His purposes by their devising. For years the Lord has had a controversy with His people because they have followed their own judgment, and have not relied on divine wisdom. If the workers get in God's way, hindering the advancement of the work, thinking that their brain power is sufficient for the planning and carrying forward of the work, the Lord will correct their error. By His divine spirit He enlightens and trains every worker. He shapes His own providences to carry forward His work according to His mind and judgment.  {KC 90.7}
[KC 91.1]          If men would only humble themselves before God, if they would not exalt their judgment as the all-controlling influence, if they would make room for the Lord to plan and work, the Lord would use the qualifications He has given them in a way which would glorify His name. He will purify His workers from all selfishness, trimming down their superfluous plans, cutting off the branches that would entwine around this and that undesirable object, pruning the vine so that it will produce fruit. God is the Husbandman. He will make everything in the lives of those who are laborers together with Jesus Christ subservient to His great purpose of growth and fruit-bearing. It is His plan, by conforming His servants day by day to the image of Christ, by making them partakers of the divine nature, to cause them to bear fruit abundantly. He desires His people, through actual experience in the truth of the gospel, to become true, solid, trustworthy, experimental missionaries. He would have them show results far higher, holier, and more definite than have been revealed in the last fifteen years.  {KC 91.1}
[KC 91.2]          The potter takes the clay in his hands, and moulds and fashions it according to his own will. He kneads it and works it. He tears it apart and then presses it together. He wets it and then dries it. He lets it lie for awhile without touching it. When it is perfectly pliable, he continues the work of making from it a vessel. He forms it into shape, and on the wheel, trims and polishes it. He dries it in the sun and bakes it in the oven. Thus it becomes a vessel unto honor, fit for his use. So the great Master desires to mould and fashion us. And as the clay is in the hands of the potter, so we are to be in His hands. We are not to try to do the work of the potter. Our part is to yield ourselves to the moulding of the Masterworker.  {KC 91.2}
[KC 91.3]          It is not a great number of institutions, large buildings, and wonderful display that God requires, but the harmonious action of a peculiar people, a people chosen by God and precious, united with one another, their life hid with Christ in God. The Lord will never place one man as a controlling power over another man. Every man is to stand in his lot and in his place, exerting a right influence in thought, word, and judgment. When all God's workers do this, and not till then, will the work be a complete, symmetrical whole. Individually, we need a solid faith, which is in perfect harmony with the first declaration of the first, second, and third angels' messages. The work that the gospel embraces as missionary work is a straightforward, substantial work, which will shine brighter and brighter unto the perfect day. God does not want the faith of His peculiar people to take on the features or appearance of the work now called medical missionary work. The means and talents of His people are not to be buried in the slums of New York or Chicago. God's work is to be carried on in right lines. Self-denial, self-sacrifice, and the true                                          - 92 -     missionary spirit are to be shown. We are to work as Christ worked, in simplicity and meekness, in lowliness and sanctified moral elevation. Thus we can do a work distinct from all other missionary work in our world.  {KC 91.3}
[KC 92.1]          My brother, you have not as much firmness and assurance as you have had. You have the most critical cases to handle, and at times a dread comes upon you. To perform these difficult duties, you know that rapid work must be done, that no false moves must be made. Again and again you have had to pass swiftly from task to task. Who has been by your side during these critical operations? Who has kept you calm and self-possessed in the crisis, giving you quick, sharp discernment, clear eyesight, steady nerves, and skillful precision? The Lord Jesus has sent His angel to your side, to tell you what to do. A hand has been laid upon your hand. Jesus, and not you, has guided the movements of your hand. At times you have realized this, and a wonderful calmness has come over you. You dared not hurry, and yet you worked rapidly, knowing that there was not a second to waste. The Lord has greatly blessed you. Others who knew not of the presiding Presence working with you, gave you all the glory. Eminent physicians have witnessed your operations and praised your skill. This has been pleasant to you. You have not always been able to endure the seeing of the Invisible by faith. You have been under divine guidance. You have been greatly honored by God, that His name, and not yours, should be magnified. But you have had a great desire to distinguish yourself; you have not placed your entire dependence upon God. You have not been willing to heed the counsel of the Lord's servants. With your own brain, you have planned many things. The Lord would have you respect the gospel ministry. At the very time you needed discerning eyes, that you might see, not only one side of the work, but all sides, you chose for counsellors, men under the reproof of God, as did Elder Olsen. If they would second your propositions, you would link up with them, to start enterprises that the Lord placed no burden on you to start.  {KC 92.1}
[KC 92.2]          The Lord gave you your work, not to be done in a rush, but in a calm, considerate manner. The Lord never compels hurried, complicated movements. But you have gathered to your self responsibilities that the Lord, the merciful Father, did not place upon you. Duties He has never ordained chase each other wildly. Never are His servants to leave one given duty marred or incomplete in order to seize hold of another. He who labors in the calmness of the fear of God does not work in a haphazard manner, for fear something will hinder an anticipated plan.  {KC 92.2}
[KC 92.3]          Praying and seeking the Lord, the surrender of yourself to the guidance of God, would have prevented the creating of many things which have been born, not of the will of God, but of the will of man. You were given your appointed work. But you have neglected things of great importance to take up, with impulsive spirit, unadvised of the Lord or by your brethren, things of minor importance. Your brethren could have given you counsel, but you despised any word that interfered with your schemes, which have placed you in an intricate position. Had you done your appointed work, God would have made you more and more a laborer together with Him.  {KC 92.3}
[KC 92.4]          The Lord wants your mind to blend with other minds. His servants have sometimes attempted to differ with you. This was the very thing God required them to do. But you treated their advice in such a way that they remained silent when they should have spoken. God desires those He has placed in positions of trust as stewards not to use your brains, but the talents He has                                          - 93 -     given them personally. They are to do justice and judgment in all wisdom.  {KC 92.4}
[KC 93.1]          You do not allow men to think and act on their individual responsibility. You and Brother Haskell and Brother Butler saw the difficulties in Elder James White and the necessity of uniting together to remove responsibilities from him. If he needed this, you have come to the place where you need it tenfold more. And yet no one associated with you dares to tell you this truth.  {KC 93.1}
[KC 93.2]          If you are determined to carry on the same kind of warfare that you have been carrying on, straining nerve, brain, and muscle to come out ahead, and prove that the message the Lord sent was not true, you will find that your plans will be counter-worked by Him who for years has been giving you warnings.  {KC 93.2}
[KC 93.3]          The Lord has not laid upon you the Burdens you have been carrying. The result of your carrying these burdens is felt all through the vineyard of the Lord. God has not called His people to ignore present truth for these last days, and take up a work that so absorbs workers and means that the Lord is not represented as He would otherwise be. Never would a rival sanitarium have been, through Satan's devising, planted close to the Lord's institution, if you had kept at your work for the class of people whom the Lord desires to become through the Sanitarium acquainted with present truth, with the message God has given to those who follow Him, to be communicated to the world. The sanitarium in Battle Creek was to bring the chosen people of God before men of high standing, to represent the ways, works, and power of God. It was to be His witness in behalf of truth, elevated, sanctifying truth. The Lord made you, my brother, His honored instrument. He has never required from you one task that would crowd out your work in connection with the institution that was to stand for the truth, to do a certain work for God, flashing light upon the pathway of thousands.  {KC 93.3}
[KC 93.4]          The Lord would have kept the sanitarium pure and true, to represent the truth for these last days. But the very ones who could have helped you to do this work, you have despised, and turned from as unworthy of your notice. God sees that His work is being lowered into the slums, as Satan wants it to be; that the elevated sanctification of the truth will become so mingled with tares that its peculiar, holy character will sink out of sight. The Lord saw how this would be, and He has been sending you warnings. Yet you are tempted to go right on in your own way and pick flaws in the message, just as others have done before you.  {KC 93.4}
[KC 93.5]          You have a great and sacred work to do. If you hold faithfully to the work God has assigned you, through the skill given you, you will be enabled to work swiftly, though never appearing to be in haste. When your eyes are opened, you will see the deep poverty of the mission fields. You will see that the workers there are hampered at every step, while the Lord's money is being used to sustain other inventions and institutions, so that the message which should be given to the world, the first, second, and third angels' messages, are lost sight of.  {KC 93.5}
[KC 93.6]          God impresses different men to be laborers together with Him. One man is not authorized to gather too many responsibilities upon himself. The Lord would have the physician, upon whom so much depends, so closely connected with Him, that his spirit will not be stirred by little things. The Lord desires Dr. Kellogg to be one of the most efficient workers in the medical profession,                                          - 94 -     slurring nothing, marring nothing, knowing that he has a Counsellor close by his side, to sustain, to strengthen, to impart a quietness and calm to the soul. Feverishness of spirit and uncertainty will make the hand unskillful. The touch of Christ upon the physician's hand brings vitality, restfulness, confidence, and power.  {KC 93.6}
[KC 94.1]          God desires His institutions and His chosen and adopted children to do Him honor by representing the attributes of Christian character. Many of those who are supposed to be rescued from the pit into which they have fallen cannot be relied upon as counsellors, as those who can be trusted to engage in the sacred work done in these last days. The enemy is determined to mix error with truth. To do this, he uses the opportunity given him by the debased class for whom so much money is expended, whose appetites have been perverted through indulgence, whose souls have been abused, whose characters are misshapen and deformed, whose habits and desires are grovelling, who think habitually of evil. Such ones can be transformed in character; but few ever are. Many make a superficial change in their habits and practices, and then suppose that they are Christians. They are received into church fellowship; but they are a great trouble and a great care. Through them, Satan tries to sow in the church the seeds of jealousy, dishonesty, criticism, and accusing. Thus he tries to corrupt the other members of the church. The same disposition that mastered the man from childhood, led him to break away from all restraint, and brought him into the place where he was found. He is reported to be rescued. But time shows that the work done for him did not make him a submissive child of God. Resentful feelings rise at every supposed slight. He cherishes bitterness, wrath, malice. By his words and spirit, he shows that he has not been born again. His tendencies are downward, tending to sensuality. He is untrustworthy, unthankful, and unholy. Thus it is with all the debased who have not been soundly converted. Every one of these marred characters, untransformed, becomes an efficient worker for Satan, creating dissension and strife.  {KC 94.1}
[KC 94.2]          The Lord has marked out His way of working. As a people we are not to imitate and fall in with the Salvation Army methods. This is not the work the Lord has given us to do. Neither is it our work to condemn them and speak harsh words against them. There are precious, self-sacrificing souls in the Salvation Army. We are to treat them kindly. There are in the Army honest souls, sincerely serving the Lord, who will see greater light, and advance to the acceptance of all truth. Those in the Salvation Army are trying to save the neglected, down-trodden ones. Discourage them not. Let them do that class of work by their own methods and in their own way. The Lord has plainly stated what Seventh-day Adventists are to do. Camp meetings are to be appointed and a series of tent meetings held. All who can should work in connection with the camp meeting. There should be no hesitancy in preaching the truth applicable for this time. A decided testimony is to be borne. The discourses should be so simple that children can understand them.                                          - 95 -  {KC 94.2}
[KC 95.1]                                                "Elmshaven," Sanitarium, Calif.                                              Aug. 11, 1902     To the General Conference Committee and the Medical Missionary Board:     Dear Brethren:            A wonderful work could have been done for the vast company gathered in Battle Creek at the General Conference of 1901, if the leaders of our work had taken themselves in hand. Had thorough work been done at this conference; had there been, as God designed there should be, a breaking up of the fallow ground of the heart by the men who had been bearing responsibilities; had they, in humility of soul, led out in the work of confession and consecration, giving evidence that they received the counsels and warnings sent by the Lord to correct their mistakes, there would have been of the greatest revivals that there has been since the day of Pentecost.  {KC 95.1}
[KC 95.2]          But the work that all heaven was waiting to do as soon as men prepared the way, was not done; for the leaders in the work closed and bolted the door against the Spirit's entrance. There was a stopping short of entire surrender to God. Hearts that might have been purified from error were strengthened in wrong doing. The doors were barred against the heavenly current that would have swept away all evil. Men left their sins unconfessed. They built themselves up in their wrong doing, and said to the Spirit of God, "Go thy way for this time; when I have a more convenient season, I will call for thee."  {KC 95.2}
[KC 95.3]          The Lord calls for the close self-examination to be made now that was not made at the last General Conference, when He was waiting to be gracious. The present is our sowing time for eternity. We must reap the fruit of the evil seed we sow, unless we repent the sowing, and ask forgiveness for the mistakes we have made. Those who, given opportunity to repent and reform, pass over the ground without humbling the heart before God, without putting away that which He reproves, will become hardened against the counsel of the Lord Jesus.  {KC 95.3}
[KC 95.4]          "The Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple. . . Who may abide the day of his coming? and who shall stand when he appeareth? for he is like a refiner's fire, and like fullers' soap: and he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver." Soon every man will be judged according to his deeds. Wake up, my brethren, before Christ comes to your name in the record books of heaven, and passes judgment upon every unchristlike word and deed.  {KC 95.4}
[KC 95.5]                                                    "Sunnyside, Cooranbong, N.S.W.                                                  July 18, 1897            We have felt deeply over the condition of the young men who seem to have little sense of propriety in their association with one another. To be useful, companionable, and cheerful, is your privilege. But this hilarity and wicked nonsense is degrading to young men who have been given the talent of reason. Day after day you listen to the most solemn appeals from the word of God, and you reveal that you care nothing for truth or righteousness. But God lives and reigns, and from this time I bear a message to you from Him: Your course of action is an offense to Him. Even if there were a greater number associated together, this is no excuse for your low, cheap, common conversation and                                          - 96 -     heedless frivolity. The atmosphere surrounding your soul is malarious. You grieve away from the school the Holy Spirit.  {KC 95.5}
[KC 96.1]          The whole school, Principal and teachers, are regarded as guilty before God of your misdemeanors, which are apparent. You show that you have no respect for the word of God, no respect for your teachers or for the Principal of the school. This school was not established at great expense, and the rates of tuition placed at a very low figure, to accommodate a class of students who ought to know how to behave like gentlemen, if not for the credit of the school, for their own sakes, but who dishonor themselves and their Maker. This matter has been presented to me, and I cannot keep silent. If the teachers have not given decided commands, it is time that they did, that the respectability and credit of the school may be maintained. The Lord makes principal and teachers responsible for their students. But who is sufficient to assume the office of guide to a company of youth who are here, it is understood, to be instructed, and to behave like gentlemen and Christians, but who do not do this; they cannot; for they do not know what the name of Christian comprehends. They do not know what it means to love God, and to wear the yoke that restrains them from evil practices.  {KC 96.1}
[KC 96.2]          You each have capabilities. These have been entrusted to you by God. You are to wisely improve the talents lent you to serve and glorify Him. God knows you all by name; and your every transaction, your every word, is written in His books. This record you must meet in the day of judgment. A burden of responsibility rests upon you to help with all your God-given ability in making this school such as will meet the approval of God. But we have not established the school to be a place where students are permitted to give loose reign to their own ways and objectionable traits of character. If you do not and will not consent to be under control and behave yourselves as gentlemen, you have the privilege of returning to your homes. After we find that the school is of no benefit to you, we will arrange for you to leave by writing to your parents and friends, and those who have arranged for you to come, telling them the reason why you are sent home.  {KC 96.2}
[KC 96.3]          We want students to come to this school who will not disappoint their parents and friends, so that at the close of the term the humiliating fact will not have to be made known that a few who were heady, high-minded, lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God, took the lead, and the leaven of their spirit so influenced others that many were leavened. We established this school that this disorderly, insubordinate element should be placed under discipline and under obedience to the word of God, that the students might know how to value and respect themselves and realize that they did not come to school to do as they pleased, but to place themselves under the yoke of restraint and obedience.  {KC 96.3}
[KC 96.4]          No disorder should have been allowed without a decided rebuke and command to cease. It would not be allowed even in the common schools. The principal and teachers of the school have not authority and government sufficient to set things in order. Someone should take the management who will require obedience. It has been one desire that these young men should respect themselves, that they should seek to make the most of the opportunity given them to receive an all-round education, that they might be thoroughly equipped for the life-work before them.                                          - 97 -  {KC 96.4}
[KC 97.1]          The truth of God is to give shape to each distinct branch of education; but shall the truth of God be of no account because its influence is not recognized by a few who lead, and who are rioters and tempters? Satan works his will through them, so that the truth is made a common thing. But should this be? There are those who prize these privileges of hearing the truth from the word of God, but are counteracted by the influence of those who have not cared and who do not care to be on the Lord's side. We desire that every youth shall realize the importance of the truth. We cannot countenance any frivolity. Those who give way to this are being educated under Satan's dictation, and this we cannot allow in the school.  {KC 97.1}
[KC 97.2]          Opportunity is here given for all to make valuable acquisition to their stock of knowledge by improving their talents. Now is the time for you to make your decision. What are you here for? Did you think that when you came, you would be allowed to act independently of all restraint? What are you here for? Are you here to improve, to become more retentive, that your mental, moral, and physical powers may become more susceptible of improvement? Every movement made by the teachers leaves its impression on the youth. The countenances upon which the students look, the voices they hear, the words they speak, the company they keep, the books they peruse, leave their impress on the mind, either preparing it to be useful in this world, with a prospect of being exalted to the higher school, or marring its chance of eternal life.  {KC 97.2}
[KC 97.3]          If one who is heedless and unappreciative of truth is associated with those who profess to be followers of Jesus Christ, he is to behave himself as a gentleman, remembering that it is inappropriate and unfair for him to jest and joke and make remarks that are calculated to divert the mind from pure and holy meditation. Thus one sinner can do much harm, even though he claims, and is thought, to be a saint. Profession is nothing. Faith without works is dead, being alone.  {KC 97.3}
[KC 97.4]          In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, I ask, Who in this school is on the Lord's side? Who will stand as faithful soldiers of Jesus Christ, refusing to allow Jesus to be denied and lightly regarded in their company? Because you are in the company of some who do not cultivate the superior qualities of character that constitute Christian gentlemen, but jest and joke, do not follow their example. Some use strange words, that are unbecoming for any who attend the school. Who will maintain their Christian principles? Who will frown down this lawless, riotous, godless spirit, which has been tolerated, but which has greatly displeased God, and which has effaced the impression made upon human hearts by the Spirit of God?  {KC 97.4}
[KC 97.5]          Daily there is opened before you the divinely-inspired word of God. The truth of God is precious. Let no irreverent, careless, heedless spirit be imbibed. Just as soon as we understand from the Spirit of God that harm is being done to the minds of those who wish to preserve sobriety and to receive good in the place of evil, an effort should be made to counteract the wrong. Our duty is plain. That class who will not take heed how they hear and how they speak, who allow the enemy to lead them whichever way he chooses, that he may use them as his agents, should be allowed to leave the school, and associate with the society they choose. They are not inclined to be pure, uncorrupted, refined, and elevated. They will not get good themselves if their minds are set not to be benefited by the light; and to keep among the students one who is not getting good himself, but who is an agent for evil, would be very unwise.                                          - 98 -  {KC 97.5}
[KC 98.1]          We would feel sad should anyone choose to pursue such a course, but it is the duty of the principal and teachers to demand perfect order and perfect discipline. Teachers are to blend in harmony in this matter. Those teachers who do not see the necessity of maintaining the rules that it is deemed essential to make, have simply made a mistake in thinking they were prepared to teach, and accepting the situation. One imprudent word or action from a teacher would counter-work the object or purpose of the school, and would also be injurious to their own present and eternal good; and the sooner such teachers resign the position of teacher and become learners, the better it will be for the future of the school. No experiments should be made in this matter, for it is too dangerous a business. He who attempts to teach should be connected with Christ, wearing His yoke of restraint himself, that he may be an example to the students.  {KC 98.1}
[KC 98.2]          The Lord has signified that the atmosphere surrounding the souls of the students must change. The truths of the word of God demand the most serious attention. This truth is not to be lightly regarded or trifled with. Our duties and privileges are not to be measured by the lightness or frivolity of anyone. The Bible is to be followed as God's word, inspired by heaven. Its revealed facts, which are of the most awful importance to teachers and students, are not to be lightly regarded. Its requirements are not to be tramped upon; for they impose the most weighty obligations. In the rich promises, the consolation of God is presented to those who wear the yoke of restraint and obedience; but those who refuse to wear this yoke will find their course of action bring its own punishment.  {KC 98.2}
[KC 98.3]          Trivial characters must be changed. They must be converted, and receive the new heart that God has promised. In this work they must go to the word of God for guidance. "All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness: that the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works." Teachers, as well as students, need to learn each day from the word of God, which is the man of our counsel. It never makes a mistake. Its teaching will perfect in each individual a character that God can approve. It is the voice of God speaking to the soul.  {KC 98.3}
[KC 98.4]          The youth may all be workers together with God in the school if they will cherish every amiable trait of character. The darkened understanding may be enlightened by the bright beams of the Sun of Righteousness. All who will heed the instruction given in the word of God may perfect a character after the similitude of the character of Christ.  {KC 98.4}
[KC 98.5]          If some continue, as they have been doing, to speak idle, foolish, and -- I am sorry to say -- profane words, they will block the way to their advancement. "Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit yourselves for they watch for your souls, as they that must give account, that they may do it with joy, and not with grief: for that is unprofitable for you." Teachers have a responsibility that they do not sense as they should. As they see the spirit that is working in the children of disobedience, they have perplexity and heartache. They do not want to appear harsh and severe; but unless they watch for souls as they that must give account, unless they are faithful and true to their trust, they will prove themselves to be unfaithful stewards. Students, you can make it hard for them. By your conduct you can cause them sadness of heart as they carry the terrible load of responsibility, while you go on,                                          - 99 -     heedless and careless; or you can help your teachers to help you to advance in a knowledge of Christian obligations. Thus you can make this school one of the best that has ever been held. It rests with you to decide whether you will be thought unworthy and unfit to remain in the school, or whether you will be an ornament to it. One thing cannot be allowed. The rooms that have been dedicated to God must not be defiled by your improper conversation and lawless course of action. Let all heed the words spoken to the Hebrews: "Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, and the feeble knees; and make straight paths for your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of the way; but let it rather be healed. Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord: looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God: lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby many be defiled."  {KC 98.5}
[KC 99.1]          The charge given to Timothy, is given to each of you: "For therefore we both labor and suffer reproach, because we trust in the living God, who is the Saviour of all men, specially of those that believe. These things command and teach. Let no man despise thy youth; but be thou an example of the believers, in word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity." "Young men likewise exhort to be sober-minded. In all things showing thyself a pattern of good works: in doctrine showing uncorruptness, gravity, sincerity, sound speech, that cannot be condemned; that he that is of the contrary part may be ashamed, having no evil thing to say of you. Exhort servants to be obedient unto their own masters, and to please them well in all things; not answering again; not purloining, but showing all good fidelity; that they may adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things. For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men, teaching us that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world; looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ; who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works.  {KC 99.1}
[KC 99.2]              The Medical Missionary Work and Gospel Ministry          As the Medical Missionary work becomes more extended, there will be a temptation to make it independent of our conferences. But it has been presented to me that this plan is not right. The different lines of our work are but parts of one great whole. They have one center.  {KC 99.2}
[KC 99.3]          In Colossians we read, "The body is of Christ. Let no man beguile you of your reward in a voluntary humility and worshipping of angels, intruding into those things which he hath not seen, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind, and not holding the Head, from which all the body by joints and bands having nourishment ministered, and knit together, increaseth with the increase of God." Colossians 2:17-19. Our work in all its lines is to demonstrate the influence of the cross. The work of God in the plan of salvation is not to be done in any disjointed way. It is not to operate at random. The plan that provided the influence of the cross provided also the methods of its diffusion. This method is simple in its principles and comprehensive in its plain distinct lines. Part is connected with part in perfect order and relation.                                         - 100 -  {KC 99.3}
[KC 100.1]          God has brought His people together in church capacity in order that they may reveal to the world the wisdom of Him who formed this organization. God knew what plans to outline for the efficiency and success of His people. Adherence to these plans will enable them to testify of the divine authorship of God's great plan for the restoration of the world.  {KC 100.1}
[KC 100.2]          Those who take part in God's work are to be led and guided by God. Every human ambition is to be submerged in Jesus Christ, who is head over all the institutions that God has established. He knows how to set in operation His own agencies. He knows that the cross must occupy the central place, because it is the means of man's atonement, and because of the influence it exerts on every part of the divine government. The Lord Jesus, who has been through all the history of our world, understands the methods that should be invested with power over human minds. He knows the importance of every agency, and understands how the varied agencies should be related to one another.  {KC 100.2}
[KC 100.3]          "None of us liveth to himself." Romans 14:7. This is a law of God in heaven and on earth. God is the great center. From Him all life proceeds. To Him all service, homage and allegiance belong. For all created beings there is the same great principle of life - dependence upon and co-operation with God. The relationship existing in the pure family of God in heaven was to exist in the family of God on earth. Under God, Adam was to stand at the head of the earthly family, to maintain the principles of the heavenly family. This would have brought peace and happiness. But the law that none liveth to himself Satan was determined to oppose, He desired to live for self. He sought to make himself a center of influence. It was this that brought rebellion in heaven, and it was man's acceptance of this principle that brought sin on earth. When Adam sinned, man broke away from the heaven-ordained center. A demon became the central power in the world. Where God's throne should have been, Satan had placed his throne. The world laid its homage, as a willing offering, at the feet of the enemy.  {KC 100.3}
[KC 100.4]          Who could bring in the principles ordained by God in His rule and government to counterwork the plans of Satan, to bring the world back to its loyalty? God said, I will send My Son. "God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting life." John 3:16. This is the remedy for sin. Christ says, Where Satan has set his throng there shall stand My cross. Satan shall be cast out, and I will be lifted up to draw all men unto Me. I will become the center of the redeemed world. The Lord shall be exalted. Those who are now controlled by human ambition, human passions, shall become workers for Me. Evil influences have conspired to counterwork all good. They have confederated to make men think it righteous to oppose the law of Jehovah. But My army shall meet in conflict with the Satanic force. My Spirit shall combine with every heavenly agency to oppose them. I will engage every sanctified human agency in the universe. None of My agencies are to be absent. I work for all who love Me. I have employment for every soul who will work under my direction. The activity of Satan's army, the danger that surrounds the human soul, call for the energies of every worker. But no compulsion shall be exercised. Man's depravity is to be met by the love, the patience, the long-suffering of God. My work shall be to save those who are under Satan's rule.  {KC 100.4}
[KC 100.5]          Through Christ, God works to bring man back to his first relation to his Creator, and to correct the disorganizing influences brought in by Satan.                                         - 101 -     Christ alone stood unpolluted in a world of selfishness, where men would destroy a friend or brother in order to accomplish a scheme put into their minds by Satan. Christ came to our world, clothing His divinity with humanity, that humanity might touch humanity, and divinity grasp divinity. Amid the din of selfishness He could say to men, Return to your center, God. He Himself made it possible for man to do this by carrying out in this world the principles of heaven. In humanity He lived the law of God. To men in every nation, every country, every clime, He will impart heaven's choicest gifts if they will accept God as their Creator and Christ as their Redeemer.  {KC 100.5}
[KC 101.1]          Christ alone can do this. His gospel, in the hearts and hands of His followers, is the power which is to accomplish His great work. "O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God!" Romans 11:33. Christ made it possible for the work of redemption to be accomplished by Himself becoming subject to Satan's misrepresentations. Thus was Satan to show himself to be the cause of disloyalty in God's universe. Thus was to be forever settled the great controversy between Christ and Satan.  {KC 101.1}
[KC 101.2]          Satan strengthens the destructive tendencies of man's nature. He brings in envy, jealousy, selfishness, covetousness, emulation, and strife for the highest place. Evil agencies act their part through the devising of Satan. Thus the enemy's plans, with their destructive tendencies, have been brought into the church. Christ comes with His own redeeming influence proposing through the agency of His Spirit to impart His Spirit to impart His efficiency to men, and to employ them as His instrumentalities, laborers together with Him in seeking to draw the world back to its loyalty.  {KC 101.2}
[KC 101.3]          Men are bound in fellowship, independence, to one another. By the golden links of the chain of love they are to be found fast to the throne of God. This can be done only by Christ's imparting to finite man the attributes which man would have ever possessed had he remained loyal and true to God.  {KC 101.3}
[KC 101.4]          Those who, through an intelligent understanding of the Scriptures, view the cross aright, those who truly believe in Jesus, have a sure foundation for their faith. They have that faith which works by love and purifies the soul from all its hereditary and cultivated imperfections.  {KC 101.4}
[KC 101.5]          God has united believers in church capacity in order that one may strengthen another in good and righteous endeavor. The church on earth would indeed be a symbol of the church in heaven if the members were of one mind and one faith. It is those who are not worked by the Holy Spirit that mar God's plan. Another spirit takes possession of them and they help to strengthen the forces of darkness. Those who are sanctified by the precious blood of Christ will not become the means of counter-working the great plan which God Himself has devised. They will not bring human depravity into things small or great. They will not do anything to perpetuate division in the church.  {KC 101.5}
[KC 101.6]          It is true there are tares among the wheat; in the body of Sabbathkeepers evils are seen; but because of this shall we disparage the church? Shall not the managers of every institution, the leaders of every church take up the work of purification in such a way that the transformation in the church shall make it a bright light in a dark place?                                          -102-  {KC 101.6}
[KC 102.1]          What may not even one believer be in the exercise of pure, heavenly principles if he refuses to be contaminated, if he will stand as firm as a rock to a "Thus saith the Lord?" Angels of God will come to his help, preparing the way before him.  {KC 102.1}
[KC 102.2]          Paul wrote to the Romans, "I beseech you, therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. And be not conformed to this world, but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God." Romans 12:1, 2. This entire chapter is a lesson which I entreat all who claim to be members of the body of Christ to study.  {KC 102.2}
[KC 102.3]          Again, Paul writes, "If the first fruits be holy, the lump is also holy; and if the fruit be holy so are the branches. And if some of the branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild olive tree, were grafted in among them, and with them partaketh of the root and fatness of the olive tree, boast not against the branches, but if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off that I might be grafted in. Well, because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not high minded, but fear; for if God spared not the natural branches, take heed lest he also spare not thee. Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God, on them which fell, severity, but toward thee, goodness, if thou continue in His goodness; otherwise thou also shall be cut off." Romans 11:16-22. Very plainly these words show that there is to be no disparaging of the agencies which God has placed in the church.  {KC 102.3}
[KC 102.4]          Sanctified ministry calls for self-denial. The cross must be uplifted, and its place in the gospel work shown. Human influence is to draw its efficacy from the One who is able to save and to keep saved all who recognize their dependence upon him. By the union of church members with Christ and with one another, the transforming power of the gospel is to be diffused throughout the world.  {KC 102.4}
[KC 102.5]          In the work of the gospel the Lord uses different instrumentalities, and nothing is to be allowed to separate these instrumentalities. Never should a Sanitarium be established as an enterprise independent of the church. Our physicians are to unite with the work of the ministry of the gospel. Through their labors, souls are to be saved, that the name of God may be magnified.  {KC 102.5}
[KC 102.6]          Medical missionary work is in no case to be divorced from the gospel ministry. The Lord has specified that the two shall be as closely connected as the arm is connected with the body. Without this union, neither part of the work is complete. The medical missionary work is the gospel in illustration.  {KC 102.6}
[KC 102.7]          But God did not design that the medical missionary work should eclipse the work of the third angels message. The arm is not to become the body. The third angel's message is the Gospel message for these last days, and in no case is it to be overshadowed by other interests and made to appear as an unessential consideration. When in our institutions anything is placed above the third angel's message, the gospel is not there, the great leading power.                                          -103-  {KC 102.7}
[KC 103.1]          The cross is the center of all religious institutions. These institutions are to be under the control of the spirit of God; in no institution is any one man to be the sole head. The divine mind has men for every place.  {KC 103.1}
[KC 103.2]          Through the power of the holy spirit, every work of God's appointment is to be elevated and ennobled, and made to witness for the Lord. Man must place himself under the control of the eternal mind, whose dictates he is to obey in every particular.  {KC 103.2}
[KC 103.3]          Let us seek to understand our privilege of walking and working with God. The gospel, though it contains God's expressed will, is of no value to men, high or low, rich or poor, unless they place themselves in subjection to God. He who bears to his fellowmen the remedy for sin, must first be worked himself with the spirit of God. He must not ply the oars unless he is under divine direction. He cannot work effectually, he cannot carry out the will of God in harmony with the divine mind, unless he finds out, not from human sources, but from infinite wisdom, that God is pleased with his plans.  {KC 103.3}
[KC 103.4]          God's benevolent design embraces every branch of his work. The law of reciprocal dependence and influence is to be recognized and obeyed. None of us liveth to himself." The enemy has used the chain of dependence to draw men together. They have united to destroy God's image in man. To counter work the gospel by perverting its principles. They are represented in God's word as being bound up in bundles to be burned. Satan is uniting his forces for perdition. The unity of God's chosen people has been terribly shaken. God presents a remedy. This remedy is not one influence among many influences, and on the same level with them: it is an influence above all influences upon the face of the earth, corrective, uplifting and ennobling. Those who work in the Gospel should be elevated and sanctified; they are dealing with God's great principles. Yoked up with Christ, they are laborers together with God. Thus the Lord will bind His followers together, that they may be a power for good, each acting his part, yet all cherishing the sacred principles of dependence on the Great Head.  {KC 103.4}
[KC 103.5]                                                         Jan. 22, 1900.          Let our ministers consecrate themselves to God. We need so much, O so much! humble men, who feel it a pleasure to do their very best. A glorious gospel work opens before the converted, faithful minister. He is to help his fellow men to a better understanding of the Word. The influence exerted by the minister with whom God works is weighty and momentous. The Lord is highly pleased with the minister who works humbly and willingly. Those who are wholly consecrated to God will ever seek wisdom from on high to enable them to bear their heavy responsibilities. They will be patient, forbearing, courteous, knowing that they are Christ's representatives. They will show a deep earnestness and fervor in prayer and in their appeals to individuals and congregations.  {KC 103.5}
[KC 103.6]          There are in the ministry young men who have been receiving wages from the conference, yet whose labors bring nothing in, who are only consumers. I have been instructed that this need not be. It would not be if our young ministers were worked by the spirit of God.  {KC 103.6}
[KC 103.7]          Some of our ministers might better stop and consider. Let them ask themselves how much they have received from the conference, and how much their                                          -104-     labors have been blessed in the conversion of souls. If you are not producers as well as consumers, what is the value of your work? How can the cause of God sustain as workers those who are not sanctified by the truth? Begin at the beginning of this year to consecrate yourselves to God. Wait not. Make an entire surrender.  {KC 103.7}
[KC 104.1]          Should not our ministers study this question? Many of our young ministers, if truly converted, would do much good by entering the canvassing field. They would there obtain an experience in faith. Their knowledge of the Scriptures would greatly increase, because as they imparted to others the light given them, they would receive more to impart. Let them enter the canvassing fields, and see what they can do in the way of producing. By meeting people and presenting to them our publications, they will gain an experience which they would not gain by simply preaching. As they go from house to house, they can converse with those whom they meet, carrying with them the fragrance of Christ's life.  {KC 104.1}
[KC 104.2]          The faithful, youthful Timothy was taught by experienced men of God's appointment how to read the Word and how to explain it to others. Paul, his father in the gospel, addressed him in the words, "Thou therefore, my son, be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus. And the things that thou hast heard of me among many witnesses, the same commit thou to faithful men, who shall be able to teach others also. Thou therefore endure hardness, as a good soldier of Jesus Christ."  {KC 104.2}
[KC 104.3]          It is the canvasser's duty to cultivate the talents God has given him, to maintain his connection with God, to help always where he can. He has positive and constant need of the angelic ministration; for he has an important work to do, a work that he cannot do in his own strength. Thanks be unto God which always causeth us to triumph through our Lord Jesus Christ, and maketh manifest the savor of his knowledge by us in every place. For we are unto God as a sweet savor in Christ, in them that are saved and in them that perish. To the one we are a savor of death unto death; and to the other the savor of life unto life. And who is sufficient for these things?"  {KC 104.3}
[KC 104.4]          In his work the canvasser will be brought in contact with those who are in feeble health, who need the light on health reform, and with those who are dissatisfied with their religious experience, who are longing for something which they have not. To these he is to open the word of truth, rightly interpreting its meaning. "For we are not as many who corrupt the word of God, but as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we in Christ."  {KC 104.4}
[KC 104.5]          Ever remember that there are those who teach for doctrine the commandments of men. They make void the law of God by their traditions, like the Pharisees whom Christ exposed, saying, "Ye do err, not knowing the Scriptures, nor the power of God." The precious gems of truth are buried beneath a mass of error. By the sophistry of religious teachers the meaning of the plain, clear word of God is hidden. The people are left in perplexity.  {KC 104.5}
[KC 104.6]          By his work, the converted, consecrated canvasser is sowing the seeds of truth. This work must be done without delay; for we have but a short time in which to work. Everything that can be done to reach the people must be done. Speak to them in a way that will win their confidence. Pray for the sick. Ask                                          -105-     the Lord to restore and heal suffering humanity. He has declared, "These signs shall follow them that believe."  {KC 104.6}
[KC 105.1]          Men and women are wandering in the mist and fog of error. They want to know what is truth. Tell them; not in high-flown language, but with the simplicity of children of God. Satan is on your track. He is an artful opponent, and the malignant spirit which you meet in your work, is inspired by him. Those whom he controls echo his words. If the vail should be rent away from our eyes, those thus worked would see Satan plying all his arts to win them from the truth. There are those who do not believe in the personality of Satan. These do not oppose his work in their hearts. They are ignorant of his devices.  {KC 105.1}
[KC 105.2]          Instead of becoming like the world, we are to become more and more distinct from the world. Satan has combined and will continue to combine with the churches in making a masterly effort against the truth of God. Everything that is done by God's people to make inroads upon the world will call forth determined opposition from the powers of darkness. The enemy's last great conflict will be a most determined one. It will be the last battle between the powers of darkness and the powers of light. Every true child of God will fight bravely on the side of Christ. Those who in this great crisis allow themselves to be more on the side of the world than of God, will eventually place themselves wholly on the side of the world. Those who become confused in their understanding of the word, who fail to see the meaning of antichrist, will surely place themselves on the side of antichrist. There is no time now for us to assimilate with the world. Daniel is standing in his lot and in his place. The prophecies of Daniel and of John are to be understood. They interpret each other. They give to the world truths which every one should understand. These prophecies are to be witness in the world. By their fulfilment in these last days, they will explain themselves.  {KC 105.2}
[KC 105.3]          The Lord is about to punish the world for its iniquity. He is about to punish religious bodies for their rejection of the light and truth which has been given them. The great message, combining the first, second, and third angel's messages, is to be given to the world. This is to be the burden of our work. Those who truly believe in Christ will openly conform to the law of Jehovah. The Sabbath is the sign between God and His people, and we are to make visible our conformity to the law of God by observing the Sabbath. It is to be the mark of distinction between God's chosen people and the world. It means much to be true to God. This embraces health reform. It means that our diet must be simple, that we must be temperate in all things. The many varieties of food so often seen on tables is not necessary, but highly injurious. Mind and body are to be preserved in the best condition of health. Only those who have been trained in the knowledge and fear of God should be chosen to take responsibilities. Those who have been long in the truth, yet who cannot distinguish between the pure principles of righteousness and the principles of evil, whose understanding in regard to justice, mercy, and the love of God is beclouded, should be relieved of responsibility.  {KC 105.3}
[KC 105.4]          God has important lessons for his people to learn. Had these lessons been learned before, his cause would not be where it is today. One thing must be done. The truth is not to be withheld from ministers or men in positions of responsibility for fear of incurring their displeasure. There are to be                                          -106-     connected with our institutions men who with meekness and in wisdom will declare the whole counsel of God. God's wrath is kindled against those who in carnal security and price have shown contempt for his management. They are endangering the prosperity of the cause.  {KC 105.4}
[KC 106.1]          Every false way is a deception, and if sustained, will in the end bring destruction. Thus the Lord permits those who maintain false plans to be destroyed. At the very time when praise and adulation is heard, sudden destruction comes. There are those who, notwithstanding they know of the reproof received by others, because of unfaithfulness, turn away from admonition. These are doubly guilty. They knew the Lord's will and did it not. Their punishment will be proportionate to their guilt. They would not take heed to the word of the Lord.  {KC 106.1}
[KC 106.2]                                    "Sunnyside," Cooranbong, April 18, 1900.   Elders Jones, Wilcox, and Irwin,-     Dear Brethren:            It is not always best to meet the Sunday question in Parliament or among a large crowd of people, where are talented men and women who are moved by a power from beneath, inspired with Satan's venomous spirit. When the Seventh-day Adventists at the heart of the work show uncorrupted principles, when the word of God, straight as an arrow, goes to the mark to kill the unjust and unholy principles which are so displeasing to the Lord, the God can bless his people. But God's favor will not be restored until decided work is done to cleanse our institutions from the evils existing in them. When this work is done, it will be shown by the softening, subduing influence of the Spirit of God, which will teach men how to use pen and voice with the eloquence Christ had when He was upon this earth. But stay your pen and voice in judging and condemning others until that work is accomplished which God would have done in our very midst, lest the leprosy of Gehazi come upon the cause because of those who while handling sacred things are mingling the sacred and the common.  {KC 106.2}
[KC 106.3]          God is dishonored, and the whole work is marred and retarded; for God will not serve with man's selfishness and unholy principles. Let Jesus come in and cleanse the temple from all fraud and injustice. Then we shall know how to work for such bodies as the W.C.T.U.  {KC 106.3}
[KC 106.4]          Please read the nineteenth chapter of first Kings. "Jezebel sent a message unto Elijah, saying, So let the gods do by me and more also if I make not thy life like the life of one of them tomorrow about this time. And when he saw that, he arose, and went for his life, and came to Beersheba, which belongeth unto Judah."  {KC 106.4}
[KC 106.5]          However bold and successful and courageous the people of God may have been in doing a special work, unless they constantly look to God and continue to have confidence in the work he has given them, they will lose their courage. After God has given them a wonderful revelation of his power, bracing them up to do                                          -107-     his work, circumstances will arise to test their faith, and they will fail unless they trust implicitly in the Lord.  {KC 106.5}
[KC 107.1]         Thus it was with Elijah. He had by the help of God defeated the prophets of Baal. But he was disappointed as to the result of the manifestation of God. Under the threats of the wicked queen, he lost his courage and his faith. He lost sight of Him in whose keeping he was, and without being sent, he fled for his life. He was terribly depressed; for he had hoped much from the miracle wrought before all the people.  {KC 107.1}
[KC 107.2]          Had Elijah, knowing he had done the divine will, maintained his confidence in God, had he made God his refuge and strength, standing steadfast and immovable for the truth, the impression made upon the king and the people would have wrought a reformation. Elijah had been braced for trial under the inspiration of God, but when Jezebel's threatening message was brought to him, and shouted in his ear, awakening him from a deep sleep, he lost his hold on God. He had been exalted above measure, and the reaction was tremendous.  {KC 107.2}
[KC 107.3]          This was the time when he should have had courage in the Lord, showing a living, active faith. He should not have fled from his post of duty. God had given him a wonderful manifestation of his power to assure him that he would not forsake him, that his power was wholly sufficient to sustain him; for he was the Lord of the powers of heaven and earth.  {KC 107.3}
[KC 107.4]          But Elijah forgot God and fled. He went to Beersheba, and going a day's journey into the wilderness, sat down under a juniper tree. "And he requested for himself that he might die; and said, It is enough; now, O Lord, take away my life; for I am not better than my fathers. And as he lay and slept under a juniper tree, behold, an angel from Heaven touched him, and said unto him, Arise and eat. And he looked and behold there was a cake baken on the coals, and a cruise of water beside his head. And the angel of the Lord came again the second time, and touched him, and said, Arise and eat; because the journey is too great for thee."  {KC 107.4}
[KC 107.5]          My heart melts within me as I read the words of Holy Writ, and see the interest that the heavenly family has in the faithful servants of the Most High.  {KC 107.5}
[KC 107.6]          "And he arose, and did eat and drink, and went in the strength of that meat forty days and forty nights unto Horeb, the mount of God."  {KC 107.6}
[KC 107.7]          "And he came thither unto a cave, and lodged there; and behold, the word of the Lord came to him, and he said unto him, What doest thou here, Elijah? And he said, I have been very jealous for the Lord God of hosts; for the children of Israel have forsaken thy covenant, thrown down thine altars, and I, even I only, am left; and they seek my life to take it way."  {KC 107.7}
[KC 107.8]         "And he said, Go forth and stand upon the mount before the Lord. And, behold, the Lord passed by, and a great and strong wind rent the mountains, and brake in pieces the rock before the Lord; but the Lord was not in the wind; and after the wind an earthquake; but the Lord was not in the earthquake; and after the earthquake a fire; but the Lord was not in the fire; and after the fire a still, small voice. And it was so when Elijah heard it, that he wrapped his face in his mantle, and went out, and stood at the entering in of the cave."  {KC 107.8}
[KC 107.9]          His petulance was silenced. The Lord desired him to understand that boisterous, noisy elements are not always producers of the best results. The still small voice could subdue and soften, and accomplish great things.                                                                              108   {KC 107.9}
[KC 108.1]          "And behold there came a voice unto him, and said, What doest thou here, Elijah? And he said, I have been very jealous for the Lord God of hosts; because the children of Israel have forsaken thy covenant, thrown down thine altars, and slain thy prophets with the sword; and I, even I only am left; and they seek my life, to take it away." The Lord convinced Elijah that the wrong doers would not always go unpunished. He told him to go to the land of Horeb and appoint three persons who were to fulfil the Lord's purpose in punishing idolatrous Israel. All working in different ways, these three were to avenge the controversy God had with Israel.  {KC 108.1}
[KC 108.2]          Then he who knows the hearts of all men corrected the impression held by Elijah that he was the only one left who was true to the worship of God. "I have left me," God said, "seven thousand in Israel, all the knees which have not bowed unto Baal, and every mouth which hath not kissed him."  {KC 108.2}
[KC 108.3]          The Lord desired to teach his servant that it is not the thing which makes the greatest show, the most powerful representation, that is the most successful in doing his work. It is not always the most powerful presentation, by pen or voice that accomplished the most good.  {KC 108.3}
[KC 108.4]                                                             June 26, 1900.                             Faithful Stewardship                                  Unity Among Believers            I speak to those who are acting as stewards in the cause of God. In your work for the advancement of the cause, act in such a way that the truth will be properly represented, in all its lines. The ministry is not to be given an inferior position. Those who disparage the gospel ministry give sure evidence that they have lost their spiritual discernment. They need a better understanding of the claims of God. The Lord's servants are to be given ample room to do their appointed work. As teachers of men, women, and children, they are to see and understand the work for this time.  {KC 108.4}
[KC 108.5]         We are all workers for the Master. The instruction given in the eighteenth chapter of Matthew shows how this work is to be done. Self is to be kept under the control of the great Teacher. Study your Bibles. I have been charged to tell you all to study your Bibles with an intense interest. Practice its teachings. When this is done, less human wisdom will be seen and more of the wisdom of God. A large amount of time and strength will be saved.  {KC 108.5}
[KC 108.6]          The world by wisdom knows not God. The men and women of the world do not realize that they are daily deciding their own destiny, and that it becomes them as believers in His word, to walk very softly before God. Immortality,--a life that measures with the life of God,--is not obtained through human beings, but through Christ, "who will render to every man according to his deeds; to them who by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory, and honor, eternal life."  {KC 108.6}
[KC 108.7]          Christians will discern Christ in their fellowmen. They will not pull apart. Strife for the supremacy is after the working of Satan. Satan was the                                                                              109  most beautiful angel in the heavenly courts, the most highly gifted, the most richly endowed. But he fell through jealousy and selfish ambition. Why, I ask, are men not afraid of themselves? Why are they so anxious to do something wonderful, something that will lead people to say, This is the work of a great man? This is all vanity. Of ourselves we are weak and helpless. If the Lord has entrusted us with capabilities, let us remember that our gifts come from God. They are lent to us by him, that by this he may test and try us. Let those who desire to win God's approval walk humbly before him. Remember that you are only one among the Lord's agents. There are others whom he recognizes and whose work he endorses.  {KC 108.7}
[KC 109.1]          Our institutions will be safely conducted only when those who are carrying the responsibilities in them fear their own weakness. Let them not feel highly exalted because they receive praise from men who do not see the truth in the living oracles of God. Those who know the truth should show these commandment-breakers that they regard the law of God as a savor of life unto life. All who know the truth are to honor the truth. God says, Them that honor me I will honor.  {KC 109.1}
[KC 109.2]          We are to respect God's faithful servants, who preach his word, and who seek to win souls to the truth. Let us not link up with unbelievers, giving them honor because we suppose that they have great wisdom . Let us not cherish their words of praise in our hearts, while at the same time we show disrespect for the Lord's chosen instruments, regarding their counsel as unworthy of our notice. Association with those who believe not the truth will prove in time of temptation a savor of death unto death.  {KC 109.2}
[KC 109.3]          Those who claim to believe the truth should obey the word of God just as it reads, practicing its instruction. Remember that those who love not their brethren deny the faith. Many because their brethren do not follow their leading, manifest toward them a spirit of hatred. Is their leading right? Is it wrong? God has never bidden us follow the leading of any man, and he has said, "He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is in darkness even until now. He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is none occasion of a tumbling in him. But he that hateth his brother is in darkness, and walketh in darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, because that darkness hath blinded his eyes." Can we not see from this what it means to be at variance?  {KC 109.3}
[KC 109.4]          Christ declares, "I am the light of the world; he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life." This light is all contained in the great commandment of love. "A new commandment I give unto you," Christ said, "that ye love one another; as I have loved you that ye also love one another." By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another."  {KC 109.4}
[KC 109.5]          The union between Christ and his people is to be living, true, and unfailing, resembling the union that exists between the Father and the Son. This union is the fruit of the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. All true children of God will reveal to the world their union with Christ, and their brethren. Those in whose hearts Christ abides will bear the fruit of brotherly love. They will realize that as members of Christ's family they are pledged to cultivate, cherish, and perpetuate Christian love and fellowship, in spirit, words, and action.                                                                              110   {KC 109.5}
[KC 110.1]          To be children of God, members of the royal family, means more than many suppose. Those who are accounted by God as his children will reveal Christlike love for one another. They will live and work for one object,--the proper representation of Christ to the world. By their love and unity they will show to the world that they bear the divine credentials. By the nobility of love and self-denial, they will show those around them that they are true followers of the Saviour. "By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another."  {KC 110.1}
[KC 110.2]          In the Old Testament are recorded the laws which the Lord gave for the guidance of his people. He would have his people today study these laws. "The Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Speak unto all the congregation of the children of Israel, and say unto them, Ye shall be holy; for I the Lord your God am holy. . . . When ye reap the harvest of your land, ye shall not wholly reap the corners of your field, neither shalt thou gather the gleanings of thy harvest. And thou shalt not glean thy vintage, neither shalt thou gather every grape of thy vineyard; thou shalt leave them for the poor and the stranger; I am the Lord. Ye shall not steal, neither deal falsely, neither lie one to another. . . . Thou shalt not defraud thy neighbor, neither rob him; the wages of him that is hired shall not abide with thee all night until the morning. Thou shalt not curse the deaf, nor put a stumbling block before the blind, but shalt fear the Lord thy God; I am the Lord. Ye shall do no unrighteousness in judgment; thou shalt not respect the person of the poor, nor honor the person of the mighty; but in righteousness shalt thou judge thy neighbor. Thou shalt not go up and down as a tale bearer among thy people; neither shalt thou stand against the blood of thy neighbor; I am the Lord. Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thine heart; thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy neighbor, and not suffer sin upon him. Thou shalt not avenge nor bear any grudge against the children of thy people, but thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself; I am the Lord."  {KC 110.2}
[KC 110.3]          Christ is deeply grieved when his professed followers, his disciples, neglect to cultivate Christian love, when they act in a way that causes pain to the hearts of their brethren in the faith. They injure their religious experience, laying stumbling blocks in their own way and in the way of others. They dishonor the truth they claim to believe. By their passionate words and overbearing actions in dealing with their brethren, they show that they are controlled by the spirit of the enemy of all righteousness. They use common fire in the place of the sacred.  {KC 110.3}
[KC 110.4]          The most powerful evidence that a man can give that he has been born again and is a new man in Christ Jesus, is the manifestation of love for his brethren, the doing for them of Christlike deeds. This is the most powerful witness that can be borne in favor of Christianity, and will win souls to the truth.  {KC 110.4}
[KC 110.5]          In his prayer for His disciples Christ said, "Neither pray I for thee alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word; that they all may be one, as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us; and that the world may believe that thou hast sent me."  {KC 110.5}
[KC 110.6]          Christ brings all true believers into complete oneness with himself, even the oneness which exists between himself and his Father. The true children of God are bound up with one another and with their Saviour. They are one with Christ in God.                                                                              111   {KC 110.6}
[KC 111.1]          "And the glory which thou gavest me, I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one: I in them and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them as thou hast loved me. Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me, for thou lovest me before the foundation of the world. O righteous Father, the world hath not known thee, but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me. And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it; that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them."  {KC 111.1}
[KC 111.2]          These are indeed wonderful words. They need to be thought of, studied, and brought into the practical life. They are to be lived out in the daily experiences. Only thus can the result for which Christ prayed be produced.  {KC 111.2}
[KC 111.3]          The Spirit of Christ never leads those of the same faith to separate into distinct, independent parties. When such a separation takes place, an impression exactly opposite from that for which Christ prayed is given to the world.  {KC 111.3}
[KC 111.4]          Why do those who profess to believe in Christ, who profess to keep the commandments, make such feeble efforts to answer the Saviour's prayer: Why do they seek to have their own way, instead of choosing the way and will of the Spirit of God? Those who do this will one day see the harm they have done to the cause of God by pulling apart. Instead of co-operating with God, instead of laboring together with Christ, many who occupy positions of trust are working in opposition to Christ. The Lord has presented this to me in a most decided manner to present to His people.  {KC 111.4}
[KC 111.5]          If God's followers would seek in their religious life to answer Christ's prayer, revealing by the transformation in their lives the power of the truth, what a wonderful testimony would be borne to the world. How powerfully the character and work of Christ would be made known and the glory of God be revealed.  {KC 111.5}
[KC 111.6]          It is our God given duty to love one another as Christ has loved us. The performance of this duty brings with it the blessedness of peace and quietude in the Lord and the ennobling and uplifting of the whole being. Those who love as Christ loved are born of God, and are "kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation ready to be revealed in the last time."  {KC 111.6}
[KC 111.7]          "Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisy, and envies, and all evil-speakings, as new born babes desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby: if so be that ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. To whom coming as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious, ye also, as lively stones are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. . . .Ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should show forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light."  {KC 111.7}
[KC 111.8]          I am instructed to say to our people, "Be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own selves." There are many who are unprepared to meet Christ. (James 1:23-25)                                                                              112   {KC 111.8}
[KC 112.1]          A sacred relationship exists between Christ our Saviour and the believer. He says, "I will betroth thee unto me forever; yea, I will betroth thee unto me in righteousness, and in judgment, and in loving kindness, and in mercies. I will even betroth thee unto me in faithfulness; and thou shalt know the Lord." "Thou shalt know." Is not this the desire of the soul? There are many who ridicule the idea of there being any certainty in religious experience. Some cannot bear to hear sanctification and the higher attainments spoken about. But the Word says, "Thou shalt know" the Lord, and this means holiness and sanctification.  {KC 112.1}
[KC 112.2]          How may we know God? By doing his word. We have the assurance of this. Read the first chapter of Second Peter. The entire chapter is an assurance of the true believer. "Grace and peace be multiplied unto you through the knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord. (to verse 7.)  {KC 112.2}
[KC 112.3]         We must work upon the plan of addition, adding to our character the graces here mentioned.  {KC 112.3}
[KC 112.4]          "If, these things be in you and abound, they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful. This is our life insurance policy.  {KC 112.4}
[KC 112.5]          "That by these ye might be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust." The lust here mentioned does not only mean a perverse, base passion. It includes an unholy desire for riches, for praise, for the possession of power. To fear God and obey his word is the only way to gain true exaltation. But forgetting this, man presumptuously craves more and still more worldly power and honor. He devises and plans in every way to accomplish certain results, losing sight of justice and equity and love for God and his brethren. With a perversity that is blind to results, he sacrifices his peace of mind, his assurance of knowing God and Christ.  {KC 112.5}
[KC 112.6]          "When Ephraim spoke tremblingly, he exalted himself in Israel, and when he offended in Bethel, he died, and now they sin more and more . . .(Hosea 13:1-4.)  {KC 112.6}
[KC 112.7]          "O Israel thou hast destroyed thyself, but in me is thy help." "Return unto the Lord thy God, for thou hast fallen by thine iniquity. . ."(Hosea 14:1-2, 4, 5, 9.)  {KC 112.7}
[KC 112.8]          The Lord is infinitely merciful and gracious. He is waiting for us to repent and turn to him with humble confession, saying, "We will take thy way, O Lord: we will no longer walk in the way of our own counsels. Have mercy on us and save us, and those who have erred in following a path not cast up for the ransomed of the Lord.  {KC 112.8}
[KC 112.9]          The time has come for the renunciation of all self-confidence. The time has come to follow the Lord's way. He has given instruction for all who will be guided by him, who have faith in his word and courage to go forward. God calls upon those who have walked in paths of their own choosing to return to him. "Seek ye the Lord while he may be found. Isaiah 55:6-9.                                                                              113   {KC 112.9}
[KC 113.1]                                "Be Ye Therefore Perfect"          The Lord estimates as of supreme value the holiness of his people, and He permits reverses to come upon individuals, upon families, and upon churches, that his people may see their danger and humble their hearts before him in repentance. He will treat his backslidden ones with tenderness. He will speak pardon to them, and clothe them with the garments of Christ's righteousness. He will honor them with his presence.  {KC 113.1}
[KC 113.2]          In this, the great day of atonement, it is our duty to confess our sins and acknowledge God's mercy and love in pardoning our transgressions. Let us thank the Lord for the warnings he has given to save us from our perverse ways. Let us witness to his goodness by revealing a change in our lives. If those to whom the Lord has sent reproof, warning them that they are not walking in his way, will repent and with humility and contrition of heart make confession, the Lord will surely receive them again into favor. If they will honor God by obeying his commandments, they will be exalted by him. He will teach them what constitutes true honor and strength and victory. Those who despise the word of the Lord, who, although they have the oracles of God to reprove wrong and encourage righteousness, continue to walk in their own way, indulging their desire for self-exaltation and leading those who have confidence in them into wrong paths will, unless utterly forsaken by God, become weary of themselves.  {KC 113.2}
[KC 113.3]          God chastens his people, with the hope of saving their souls. The defections among God's people are keenly felt by Him who died to ransom them from Satan's power. The church is burdened and saddened. A cloud hangs over her. Let every soul seek God, inquiring, "Lord, is it I who have brought this discouragement upon thy people? Is it because of my perversity that Zion is burdened? Have I given occasion for our enemies to triumph--If so, Lord, have mercy upon thy sinful child, and save me for thy mercies' sake.  {KC 113.3}
[KC 113.4]          Let there be a close examination of self. Do not seek to hide yourself under your citizen's dress, saying that you are doing as others do, and therefore you cannot be far out of the way. Yes, you may do as many apostates who live today have done. Some are even now travelling over this ground. But is the picture a pleasant one? If with the experience of others before us we walk contrary to the way of the Lord and are punished, whom have we to blame but ourselves?  {KC 113.4}
[KC 113.5]          O that a deep realization of the importance of these things may come to the people of God! O that all departure from the narrow path of obedience and holiness may be seen as it is! O that men and women may seek the Lord as they have never done before!  {KC 113.5}
[KC 113.6]          A season of great trial is before us. It becomes us now to use all our capabilities and gifts in advancing the work of God. The powers the Lord has given us are to be used to build up, not to discourage and tear down.  {KC 113.6}
[KC 113.7]          Those who are ignorantly deceived are not to remain in these conditions. The Lord says to his messengers, Go to them, and declare unto them what I have said, whether they will hear, or whether they will forbear. "Thou shalt speak my words unto them," God said to the prophet, "whether they will hear or whether they will forbear; for they are a most rebellious house. But thou, O son of man, hear what I say unto thee: be not thou rebellious like that rebellious house."                                                                              114   {KC 113.7}
[KC 114.1]          There are those claiming to be children of God whose course of action the Lord does not justify. Faithful work is to be done in giving reproof, as well as in giving encouragement. The cross is not to be shunned. No unchristlike course of action to your brethren is to be justified. The time is right upon us when persecution will come to those who proclaim the truth. Those who teach the truth, opening the word of God to others, must surrender self entirely to God. To them the truth will bring its own reward, filling the soul with joy.  {KC 114.1}
[KC 114.2]          Will the people of God now humble their hearts before him, confessing and forsaking their sins, that they may receive the forgiveness and favor of God, and come into complete harmony with him? It is not because of a lack of evidence that sinners perish, but because of their unwillingness to appropriate the means whereby God designs they shall learn his will. The ignorance of many is voluntary and inexcusable.  {KC 114.2}
[KC 114.3]          The outlook is not flattering, but notwithstanding this, let us not give up our efforts to save those who have had an experience but are ready to perish, for whose ransom the Prince of heaven offered up his precious life. When one means fails, try another way. Our efforts must not be dead and lifeless. As long as life is spared, let us work for God. In all ages of the church God's appointed messengers have exposed themselves to reproach and persecution for the truth's sake. But wherever God's people may be forced to go, even though, like the beloved disciple, they are banished to desert islands, Christ will know where they are, and will strengthen and bless them with peace and joy.  {KC 114.3}
[KC 114.4]          Soon there is to be trouble all over the world. It becomes everyone to seek to know God. We have no time to delay. With earnestness and fervor the message must be given: "Ho, every one that thirsteth, come, ye to the waters, and he that hath no money; come ye, buy wine and milk without money and without price." "Thus saith the Lord, Keep ye judgment, and do justice. Isaiah 56:1-5.  {KC 114.4}
[KC 114.5]          God's love for his church is infinite. His care over his heritage is unceasing. He suffers no affliction to come upon the church but such as is essential for her purification, her present and eternal good. He will purify his church even as he purified the temple at the beginning and close of his ministry on earth. All that he brings upon the church is test and trial comes that his people may gain deeper piety and more strength to carry the triumphs of the cross to all parts of the world. He has a work for all to do. There must be constant enlargement and progress. The work must extend from city to city, from country to country, and from nation to nation, moving continually onward and upward, established, strengthened, and settled.  {KC 114.5}
[KC 114.6]          "By their fruits ye shall know them." The inward adorning of a meek and quiet spirit is priceless. In the life of the true Christian, the outward adorning is always in harmony with the inward peace and holiness. Thus in the righteousness of the members shall the church be established. God's people are to show a faith, orderly, stedfast, and immovable. The Bible is their standard. Rich currents of grace from heaven will produce light in them which they are to impart to others. In all its power the truth is to be proclaimed. Those who faithfully do this work, keeping the commandments of God in deed and in truth will be acknowledged as laborers together with God.                                                                              115   {KC 114.6}
[KC 115.1]          "The work of righteousness shall be peace, and the effect of righteousness quietness and assurance forever." From the beginning to the end of the history of the church, Christ will be to his people all that these words express, if they will heed the invitation, "Come unto me all ye that labor. Matthew 11:28-30. Christ is to his people life and strength, efficiency and power, wisdom and holiness. When we realize this as we should the prayer will go from unfeigned lips, "The Lord is exalted; for he dwelleth on high." Isaiah 33:5, 6, 14-17.  {KC 115.1}
[KC 115.2]                                    The Regions Beyond          Our world is a field of missionary toil. We are to present before the people the love of God, not only as the motive of effort, but as the model of all our plans. We must work in the way Christ worked. His example is to be our pattern.  {KC 115.2}
[KC 115.3]          The Lord has given men and women capabilities and tact and skill to be used to His name's glory. When sincere, earnest efforts are put forth to win souls to God, we shall see of the salvation of God. Those who claim to be Christians should make an unreserved surrender of all they have to the Lord. Their time, their substance, and their influence as a savor of life unto life are required of them by Him who willingly gave himself to save to the uttermost all who come to him. Those who claim to be children of God should throw the whole weight of their influence on the side of Christ, for his sake practicing his self-denial and self-sacrifice. There is need of close communion with God and entire conformity to his will. This is the secret of gaining the power that will convict and convert sinners. The church has failed because she has not come up to the help of the Lord, to the help of the Lord against the mighty influence of the Satanic force. Church members have not as they should pressed back the powers of darkness. This is the reason for the deficiency in the church today. The quickening power of God is needed. Men and women who love God supremely and their neighbor as themselves are needed, men and women who crave the power of God, that they may bear witness to the love of Jesus.  {KC 115.3}
[KC 115.4]          Church members are to be God's instruments in seeking to save those ready to perish. Be they many or few, they are to confer together, laying before one another their designs and plans, and obtaining the benefit of one another's perception and foresight as to the best plan for securing success in the work. There are to be found no separate parties, who shall supply themselves with all the facilities for ensuring success, at the same time leaving those who should have equal encouragement and means with which to carry on the work, with nothing with which to do the work which means the adding of new territory to the Lord's kingdom.  {KC 115.4}
[KC 115.5]          The many fields in the Lord's vineyard which have not been touched call upon the places in which institutions are already established to understand the situation. Let men curtail their ambition to branch out in a field which God's appointment has already been worked. Let there not be on the part of churches, families, or individuals any withholding of the means needed to furnish God's servants with facilities for doing the work in regions beyond. Let not those in the fields where the work is established think of the great things they can do, and continue to expand self to large proportions, while other portions of the Lord's vineyard are destitute of the advantages by which the work might be                                                                              116  properly done. This is a religion of selfishness, and is offensive to God. It is a selfish ambition which leads men to call for more facilities in a field already possessing ample facilities, while missionary fields are in need of the advantages which these worked fields have in abundance.  {KC 115.5}
[KC 116.1]          The Lord's work in new territories is to be carried forward to a successful accomplishment. In this work God's plan is to be followed, not the inclinations of those who would gather into the section over which they have supervision, every possible advantage, to give, as they say, character to the work, while the utter destitution of other parts of the Lord's vineyard is forgotten. Every work is tested of God. Every selfish thread drawn into it he will cut out.  {KC 116.1}
[KC 116.2]          After nine years of struggling, we begin to see some signs of success in this country. But the advancement has been made under the most trying circumstances. In order to advance the work we have been obliged to borrow thousands of dollars. I tell you in the name of the Lord that this need not have been. If our institutions, our sanitariums and publishing houses had bound about their desire for more facilities, and had shown an unselfish interest in the work so constantly set before them, the cause in foreign fields would have certainly made much more advancement, and marked success would have attended the business of which they were stewards. The selfish desire which some have shown to use all the means to enrich one portion of the Lord's vineyard reveals unfaithful stewardship; and I am charged to make this appeal to God's people.  {KC 116.2}
[KC 116.3]          The great Head of the church has given talents to the company of believers. He has given his word to mould the character and his Spirit to bring all things to their remembrance. He desires his people to bring into their work the true abiding principles of missionary effort. Many of the Lord's servants are numbered with those of whom John wrote, "Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth: Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors, and their works do follow them." Those who are left to plant the standard in new places are to have a keen, sanctified interest in every plan which is related, directly or indirectly, to the great work of warning the world. Those who have stood in positions of trust, faithful men who have been led and guided by God, are to thank him for his moulding, fashioning power. They are to carry his work onward and upward to perfect accomplishment. They are to move with careful, prayerful consideration, lest they mar the influence of the work by changing the order which the Lord has said should be followed. As they advance step by step they are to mind the same things, to advance in the same lines, that the truth may ever be honored or lose its sacred, holy influence in the sight of the world.  {KC 116.3}
[KC 116.4]          As those who took up the work at the beginning of the message have advanced by self-denial and self-sacrifice, God has given them his blessing. They have had much to learn, they have made mistakes, they have needed continual guidance and counsel; but they have had reason for constant gratitude, because the work has gone forward in spite of poverty and a lack of facilities. They strained every nerve to make the work a success, to establish those buildings which were necessary for the proper development of the work; and under all circumstances the Lord guided them.  {KC 116.4}
[KC 116.5]          Those who come into the work later and find things ready to their hand should at least attempt to pay the debt they owe the Lord and the workers who went before them, by carrying the truth into new territories, until it has gone to every nation, kindred, tongue, and people. In every country men and women are to be                                                                              117  raised up to carry forward the very work begun by those who have been laid away to rest. The memory of these pioneer workers is to be guarded, and from their treasure of experience the workers are to learn to pass from one line of work to another, following the methods declared by the Holy Spirit to be in the order of God, asserting the principles enjoined in the word, carrying the aggressive warfare into new fields.  {KC 116.5}
[KC 117.1]          Home and foreign missions are to share equally of God's trust money. In planning for the work, the difficulties to be met in foreign fields are to be considered. Let not those who have every advantage be niggardly in appropriating means for the advancement of the work in mission fields. For Christ's sake willing support is to be given to the work of the gospel, which is to be carried to all parts of the world. And by the work of the press the work is to be established and confirmed.  {KC 117.1}
[KC 117.2]          Christ should never again be dishonored and his cause put to shame by a lack of the true missionary spirit. A great mistake has been made. In their selfishness men have grasped means and advantages for their own field, though knowing the need of help in new fields. They have not supplied that which was necessary for the progress of the work. They have not helped their brethren fight the battle which once had to be fought in the fields they now occupy.  {KC 117.2}
[KC 117.3]          The work all over the world is to receive consideration. New fields are to be entered. Let those at the heart of the work remember that much means and much hard labor is required to accomplish the work in new fields. Let them be faithful stewards of the Lord's goods. Let them not feel that they are rich and increased with goods and have need of nothing, but let them practice true Bible religion, which enjoins self-sacrifice at every step. They are to closely examine the needs of the work, reviewing the needs of all the fields; for they are God's agents to do this. They are set for the extension of the truth in all parts of the world. They are not excusable if they remain in blindness and ignorance regarding the needs of the work. They are to know the advantage and defects of each field, and then with a true spirit of unselfish interest they are to work for the accomplishment of the work as a whole.  {KC 117.3}
[KC 117.4]          In this work all the churches which have been established are to have a part, according to their several ability. If difficulties come up in missionary fields, let interested investigation be made without delay, lest the path of duty be hid or made obscure. As these questions come up before those who are wise in God's wisdom, examination will be united with the exercise of prudence. By using the knowledge God has given them men will gain a clear, sharp experience. By exercising their God-given ability in helping to plant the standard of truth in new territory, they will receive great blessing. After they have unselfishly tried to gain a right understanding of the situation, they are to approach the mercy seat, asking for clear intuition and an unselfish purpose, that they may see the necessities of far off fields. As they ask the Lord to help them to advance the work in regions beyond, they will receive grace from on high. Never will they seek the Lord in vain.  {KC 117.4}
[KC 117.5]          America was long the field of missionary conflict. God has prospered the work in that country. If those there had cherished the spirit of self-sacrificing missionary effort, fewer unnecessary buildings would have been erected, and the kingdom of Christ would have been extended to many regions. There would                                                                              118  have been shown a missionary zeal which has not yet been developed by those whose duty it is to carry the needs of the work on their souls. Much more would have been done to plant the standard in other places beside America.  {KC 117.5}
[KC 118.1]          But selfishness so abhorrent to God came in. The work was neglected, when there was plenty of means to send missionaries abroad to preach the gospel, raise up churches, and erect meeting houses. If men had worked actively on the Lord's plan, laboring earnestly and unselfishly to impart what God had given them, churches would have been established in many places. The standard would have been planted in new fields. Witness would have been borne to the truth in many more cities. God's memorial of creation, the seventh day Sabbath would have been honored.  {KC 118.1}
[KC 118.2]          The great head of the church permitted a parable to be enacted in your midst at the last General Conference. You were led to expect from one claiming to be converted, a large donation, pledged to different branches of the work. Apparently the one who was pledged to make this donation was as sincere as any man in the Conference, but he disappeared, and all came to nothing.  {KC 118.2}
[KC 118.3]          Just in this way has God been disappointed in his people, whom He has enriched abundantly with all good things, but who have failed to fulfil his expectations.  {KC 118.3}
[KC 118.4]          A straightforward plan is to be followed in dealing with believers in home and foreign fields. An unselfish equality is to be maintained among the working forces. Money is to be provided to support missionaries. An agent should be appointed to investigate the situation in foreign countries and to report. Those in places where the work has been established should bind about their supposed wants, that the work in foreign fields may go forward. In the institutions which have been established there will be a desire to grasp more and still more advantages. To make a larger plant, let them work economically, till they themselves succeed in doing this. But the Lord declares that this should not be. The means in his treasury is to be used in building up the work in the places where there are no conveniences. The workers in foreign fields should not be left to beg. The condition of every new mission field should be examined, that there may be equality in the distribution of means which come into our conference and benevolent institutions.  {KC 118.4}
[KC 118.5]          Such high wages should not be paid to the men in our publishing institutions. The payment of such high wages has been a mistake. The extra money paid to a few should have been paid to missionaries in new fields, who were at a loss to know where the means to advance the work is coming from. The extra amount drawn from the treasury for men who did not need it should have been appropriated for the benefit of fields which had no resources, to support laborers to open and plant and sow the fields with truth.  {KC 118.5}
[KC 118.6]          The workers God sends into his field will if they have the true missionary spirit be more anxious to do their work than to get the wages. But because of this, they should not be neglected. The work of those in missionary fields calls for more self-denial than the work of those employed in our institutions, who are not obliged to travel from place to place. Many calls are made upon those who begin work in a new field, and these workers are to be supported in accordance with their work. There should be more equality between the wages of those in our institutions and those who in missionary fields where there is no resources to draw from, are wrestling with difficulty, doing the hardest and most laborious work.                                                                              119   {KC 118.6}
[KC 119.1]         God is not pleased with the way in which these things have been managed. He has a controversy with those who have shown no practical interest in the work of foreign missions, even though they knew what was required to make a beginning in a new field. The discernment of some at the heart of the work has been clouded. Their hands have been opened to grasp all the means they could possibly get, while in other parts of the Lord's vineyard the workers have been obliged to do with poor food and poor clothing, while at the same time some were told, You must sustain yourselves.  {KC 119.1}
[KC 119.2]          God calls sternly for an adjustment of these matters; for his name is reproached. He marks every move made by his missionary workers in improving his vineyard. He sees the unfair way in which these workers have been treated. There is need of a recognition of the rights of the missionaries sent by God to carry the gospel message to all parts of the world. These men and women take their lives into their hands, and for Christ's sake endure trials and hardships. Let men realize that God is a God of justice. His actual presence follows his missionaries from place to place as they try to do his will, devoting all their time and energy to his service.  {KC 119.2}
[KC 119.3]          Let those who have every convenience at hand for the work they are doing ask themselves, How is it with those who are breaking new fields? Can I not help those who are working in new fields, where the standard of truth has not been lifted? God requires those in our institutions to have their conception sharpened, their minds enlarged. He will be pleased to have foreign missionary work become a burden that will weigh so heavily upon their minds that they will know the difference between the work of those in places where the work has been established and the work of those who engage in aggressive warfare. Let the true spirit of self-denial be learned out of the Word and brought into the practical life.                                                    -    {KC 119.3}
[KC 119.4]          A work has been started in some cities which has absorbed much means, but which will bring small returns; for it has been done for a class who are not producers but consumers. The money invested in this work should have largely been used in other channels, supplying the regions beyond with facilities for the work of the Lord. In the lines of work which God has not appointed much liberality has been shown, while his work in foreign fields has been left to languish. In a short time, if this management is continued, how will the cause of God in the third angel's message stand before the world?  {KC 119.4}
[KC 119.5]          Into foreign fields the Lord has sent experienced workers who are capable for leading out in enterprises for the advancement of the work. But enough consideration has not been given by those at the heart of the work to foreign mission fields. Unless a decided change is made, we shall stand before the world humiliated, crippled, and disordered, because Christ's principles have not been carried into the work.  {KC 119.5}
[KC 119.6]          Among the people of God there is to be cooperation but not confederacy. The work is not to be bound about by bonds, limitations, or restrictions. Christian unity is not Free Masonry. The love of Christ is the golden chain which is to bind us to one another and to God.  {KC 119.6}
[KC 119.7]          Our offerings are not to be entrusted to any one person. We are to make no one man our steward. The third angels' message is to go to all parts of the                                                                              120  world, and we are not to help in the creation of any interests which will absorb God's money in a work which has in it much which belongs not to the work for this time.  {KC 119.7}
[KC 120.1]          There is a power in the truth. When allowed to operate under favorable conditions, the gospel will gather a harvest of souls. Every truly converted man, firmly established in the truth, is a light bearer to the world; for Christ shines through him. He shines in a world enshrouded in moral darkness. A few truly converted souls are of infinitely more value than a large number who are unconverted, dead in trespasses and sins.  {KC 120.1}
[KC 120.2]          A work is to be done in the Lord's vineyard which will testify to the genuineness and value of the truth, and will glorify God. We are to labor for those who when converted will be a help in the work, producers not consumers. But the work done for the lowest class of outcasts is a very uncertain matter. Those who spend their time and strength in work for those who will never do anything but hang upon them for help, disqualify themselves for the position God would have them fill in His army. Workers are greatly needed to labor for those who rightly handled will come to a knowledge of the truth, and will then do valuable service in the cause. But those who after being prayed with say, I am saved, have no real understanding of what it means to receive Christ. No man can say, I am saved, until he has endured test and trial, until he has shown that he can overcome temptation. Those who fail to do the work which God has said should be done soon lose the right perception of spiritual things, and become blinded as to the character of the truth. They are unfitted to do the work which would make them complete in Christ.  {KC 120.2}
[KC 120.3]          The churches must arouse. The members must awake out of sleep and begin to inquire, How is the money which we put into the treasury being used? The Lord desires that a close search be made. Are all satisfied with the history of the work for the past fifteen years? Where is the evidence of the co-working with God? Where has been heard throughout the churches the prayer for the help of the Holy Spirit? Dissatisfied and disheartened, we turn away from the scene.  {KC 120.3}
[KC 120.4]          Our churches and institutions must return to where they were before the backsliding commenced, when they began trusting in man and making flesh their arm. Have we not seen enough of human wisdom? Shall we not now seek God in earnestness and simplicity, and serve him with heart and mind and strength?  {KC 120.4}
[KC 120.5]          The children of Israel beheld the awful semblance of God's presence in the mount; but before Moses had been forty days away from them, they substituted a golden calf for Jehovah. Things similar to this have been done among us as a people. Let us now return to God in penitence and contrition. Let us trust in Him, not in man. (D.E.R. Aug. 24, 1900.)  {KC 120.5}
[KC 120.6]                                   "Sunnyside" Cooranbong, June 18, 1900.   Dear Brother Daniells:            I wish to write you a few lines, which I may not be able to get copied. I have within the last half hour learned that a mail leaves for Africa tomorrow morning. It is now fifteen minutes past three in the afternoon. I wrote yesterday and this morning some nineteen pages of letter paper, and no less than ten                                                                              121  pages in my diary. A few pages have been copied, a letter to Dr. Kellogg.  {KC 120.6}
[KC 121.1]          A letter has been received from John Wessels, but it contained nothing regarding the condition of things in Capetown, so we are left in complete darkness and ignorance, as you have not written us one line. Have you written and has the letter miscarried? What does this silence mean?  {KC 121.1}
[KC 121.2]          When attending the meeting at Parramatta, I was in the night season passing through some exciting scenes in Africa. There were laid out some formulated arrangements and plans which were presented for acceptance; but Elder Daniells did not feel prepared to accept these plans, because they had in them some things which meant more than all could see. And while some would have accepted them, Eld. Daniells said, "I cannot subscribe my name to them." This refusal greatly disappointed the framers of the articles of agreement. But no one who has had an experience in the rise and progress of the cause of God would without special advice from the Source of all wisdom concede to the terms of agreement or bind themselves to the conditions laid down, which the Lord could not favor.  {KC 121.2}
[KC 121.3]         Our brethren in Africa will have to drink deeper of the clear, flowing springs of Lebanon before they can see all things clearly. From the light given me I know that we must enter into contracts very cautiously. We must have special light from God before we do this. Every problem which has any reference to the cause and work of God should be studied with earnest prayer. It is the privilege of every man who claims to be a Christian, who is walking in the path of duty, to have confidence in God's presence. The Lord is able to make that which is dark plain.  {KC 121.3}
[KC 121.4]         We are today in great peril of following in false paths. If negotiations are made with the Wessels family, God must give direction as to how they shall be framed. Let all remember that this is a time when Satan is working to lead the Lord's people in various countries to tie themselves up as his people in America have done. There there is little freedom and little means because the conference, which in the fear of the Lord should have stood stedfast to principle, departed from the right way. Alliances with men need prayerful adjustment. We are God's stewards and are dealing with his money, with his talents. That which in our human judgment would appear to promise much at the beginning may through the unwise movements of some one in the alliance create much disappointment and endless perplexity.  {KC 121.4}
[KC 121.5]          I consider that the Wessels family have a right to be cautious. For in the workers that were sent from America, they have had to deal with some who were not straightforward. I would say to them, Sanctify yourselves by a new consecration to God. Regard the Lord as ready and willing to help you. A wrong was done to the Wessels family in the use made of their means by those who came from America. Their money was used extravagantly, and ways were devised to draw upon them. It would have been better if this money had never been placed in the hands of those who received it.  {KC 121.5}
[KC 121.6]          The Wessels family have made large donations of money to Dr. Kellogg, as though he was the one who was to be steward of their means. The means that the Wessels family gave so abundantly in America should not have been handled by one man as he pleased, but by faithful stewards, who would have appropriated the money for the opening of the work in Africa. A great work might have been done                                                                              122  in that field. Books should have been translated for use in fields needing strong missionary effort. Had the work been done that should have been done, the religious experience of the Dutch people would have been materially changed.  {KC 121.6}
[KC 122.1]          This is where the young men of the Wessels family made a mistake. Mission fields in Africa were in their destitution crying to God for help and relief. They were starving for the light that should have shone in the dark places in regions beyond. This cruel, treacherous war would not have come at this time had the missionary work been done that the people of Africa were in suffering need of. The things which ought to have been done, but which have not been done testify to a neglect of duty.  {KC 122.1}
[KC 122.2]          Let it never be forgotten that true Christianity comes through the engraving of Bible principles upon the heart and character. This must be an individual work, visibly expressed. Then true missionary work will be done. The Lord's means will be carefully invested.  {KC 122.2}
[KC 122.3]          A class of workers should have been sent to Africa who would have tried by every means in their power to educate the people they came over to help. But some of those sent to Africa as missionaries needed the converting power of God upon their hearts. Before they could teach others the truth, they needed to yoke up with Christ to learn of Him, His meekness and lowliness. In every department of God's economy he works through instruments that will be worked. Preaching the word is one great means, and furnishing the people with reading matter is another. The Lord has appointed that the preaching of the gospel and the press shall act in harmony.  {KC 122.3}
[KC 122.4]          Tuesday, June 19. I have just looked at my watch; it is two o'clock. I dress, seek the Lord, and try to write a few words to go in the mail to Africa this morning. May the Lord help me in tracing each line.  {KC 122.4}
[KC 122.5]          From the light God has given me, I know that he has not inaugurated such a work for our people to do as Dr. Kellogg had started in Chicago. In every city there should be missionaries, evangelists, appointed to work for the lower classes, who through abuse are ruining themselves. But all the resources are not to be used in this work, or the work of bringing the truth to other cities and missionary fields afar off from America will not be accomplished. God's money has been used lavishly in some places, so that there is not means to invest in sustaining the gospel ministry in all parts of the world by voice and by the press. Both must be linked together, and God's standard must be raised in new territory. New fields must be worked, the warning must be given. A representation of the work to be done is given in the fifty-eighth chapter of Isaiah.  {KC 122.5}
[KC 122.6]          The cause of God is nearly bankrupt through man's devising, by their lack of wisdom in bringing in consumers and not producers. Thus God names it. The question to be treated is a large one. God calls for decided changes to be made. Self-denial and self-sacrifice will be called for in all who undertake the work now.  {KC 122.6}
[KC 122.7]          Our brethren in America, before carrying out their plans for such an extensive and wonderful work in certain lines, might far better have considered the words of Christ, "Which of you intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it?" Had they done                                                                              123  this, acting under the direction of God, men's ideas would not have been carried thus far in building the tower. Thousands of dollars that have been invested in Chicago for the lowest and most unpromising specimens of humanity, would have gone to open new fields, annexing new territory, planting the standard in new places.  {KC 122.7}
[KC 123.1]          In many new fields there should be camp-meetings of two, three, or four weeks in a place, if the circumstances demand it. And all through these meetings there is to be much personal effort, not only in the exposition of the word in the meetings, but by individuals. Follow up every advantage in the very height of the surprise of the people to find out that there are important, wonderful things in the word that they have not known were there at all, because the shepherds of the flock have not searched the Scriptures as diligent students of the Word. There is to be diligent work done. The testing truth for this time is to be made known, and the explanation given. All classes, the higher as well as the most lowly, come to these meetings, and we are to work for all. After the warning message has been given, let those who are specially interested be called to the tent by themselves, and there labor for their conversion. This kind of labor is missionary work of the highest order.  {KC 123.1}
[KC 123.2]          The temperance question is to have special attention. Work in this line may be called medical missionary work, but that work in its relation to the work of the third angel's message is ever to be recognized as the hand to the body. In America it has been made the head and not the hand. The gospel ministry is not to be treated as it has been treated,--as something hardly worthy to be recognized. It is God's appointed means, the very means which has made us what we are, and its work is to be carried forward in the same lines and in the same way, because it is God's. Nothing is to be devised to stand as a memorial of man's greatness or woman's greatness.  {KC 123.2}
[KC 123.3]          See Isaiah 49. I cannot write out this whole chapter. Read it carefully and solemnly. What words are these, "And he said, Thou art my servant, O Israel, in whom I shall be glorified." How many after they have done their best under most trying circumstances, suffering for the want of facilities and from dearth of means, are ready to say, in the words of Scripture, "I have labored in vain, I have spent my strength for naught, and in vain; yet surely my judgment is with the Lord, and my work with my God."  {KC 123.3}
[KC 123.4]          All the warnings must be given. The truth, Bible truth, is to be proclaimed in our large camp-meetings, and the churches can hear the truth. They have the opportunity. All may not desire to hear. Many oppose anything that calls for self-denial. They are not willing to accept the Sabbath. In Exodus 31:12-18, is clearly marked out in definite lines what God expects from his people, and the decided consequence of rejecting is death. Notwithstanding this many will refuse obedience because the truth involves self-denial and self-sacrifice.  {KC 123.4}
[KC 123.5]          Many of the ministers will not hear and be convinced. They will not enter the sanctuary of truth to receive the knowledge of truth from the word, but will take away the key of knowledge from the people by perversion of the Scriptures, wresting the word of God from its true meaning. Thus every step gained in reaching the people to save them from being lost in error and disobedience requires a hard, constant battle. But shall it stop? No; lift up the standard. Plan memorials of God's truth in every place possible, and conversions will be made.                                                                              124  Some who do not take their stand at once will help advance the work with their means and with their sympathy.  {KC 123.5}
[KC 124.1]          "And now saith the Lord that formed thee from the womb to be his servant, to bring Jacob again to him, though Israel be not gathered, (who is Israel? the church members of today.) yet will I be glorious in the eyes of the Lord, and my God shall be my strength." The message must go from east to west, and from west to east again. A great shaking up must come. The professed believers in the truth for this time are asleep. They need to awake, and shine anew because the light of truth has not only flashed upon them, but rightly done its work. God will have representatives in every place in all parts of the world.  {KC 124.1}
[KC 124.2]          The message of the angel following the third is now to be given to all parts of the world. It is to be the harvest message, and the whole earth will be lighted with the glory of God. The Lord has this one more call of mercy to the world, but the perversity of men diverts the work from its true bearing, and the light has to struggle amid the darkness of men who feel themselves competent to do a work which God has not appointed them to do.  {KC 124.2}
[KC 124.3]          Read verses 13-16. What is the matter with those who claim to believe the truth of the third angel's message? Why has it lost its power with the very ones whom God has honored for the sake of making it known to all people. Self has interposed; Satan has so wrought upon human agencies, and self has grown to such large proportions that it will not recognize a Thus saith the Lord, through his appointed channels.  {KC 124.3}
[KC 124.4]         God has spoken he has said that his work is one, that his workers are to keep in solid union. Even though men may sell themselves for a song, God continues to carry forward his work in his own appointed way in the light shining forth in the redemption of his people. Those who hold fast the beginning of their confidence firm unto the end will sing the song, "We overcame by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of our testimony." The work of truth will go forward in the hearts of the true seekers because God sees in them his own name and the word of truth magnified.  {KC 124.4}
[KC 124.5]          For the glory of his own name God will continue to bear with the perversity of men that they may repent, lest his and their enemies shall triumph in their positive destruction. He bears long with their waywardness and folly. He disciplines them, that they should seek him, and if they will humble their hearts before him, he will not bring them to shame, but through their suffering and their turning unto the Lord, he will make them the eternal monuments of his mercy. His almighty power alone can avail in behalf of any human agency through his abiding grace. Wholehearted obedience God requires of his people as their only means of happiness and prosperity. Only through humbling themselves and exalting God by their devotion to him can they find true prosperity. Yet this is the most difficult lesson for them to learn. Christ and his body, the church, are to become one as is represented in John 1:17--Christ and his people united to God the great Head. The ministry, which has been belittled, will be the power and energy of Christ in word and doctrine. These are they whom man despiseth, whom the nation abhorreth, because they bear the sign of the original Sabbath. Exodus 31:12-18. God's commandment keeping people are made to be a servant to rulers, they are required by man-made laws to disregard the law of God.                                                                              125   {KC 124.5}
[KC 125.1]         "Kings shall see and arise, princes also shall worship, because of the Lord that is faithful, and the Holy One of Israel, for he shall choose thee." Isaiah 49:1-19.  {KC 125.1}
[KC 125.2]          The hidden ones have been scattered because of man's enmity against the law of Jehovah. They have been oppressed by all the powers of the earth. They have been scattered in the dens and caves of the earth through violence of their adversaries, because they are true and obedient to the laws of Jehovah. But deliverance comes to the people of God. To their enemies God will show himself as a God of just retribution.  {KC 125.2}
[KC 125.3]          Revelation 6:9-17. From the dens and caves of the earth, that have been the secret hiding places of God's people, they are called forth as his witnesses, true and faithful.  {KC 125.3}
[KC 125.4]          The people who have braved out their rebellion will fill the description given in Revelation 6:15-17. In these very caves and dens they find the very statement of truth in the letters and in the publications as witnesses against them. The shepherd who leads the sheep in false paths will hear the charge made against them, "It was you who made light of the truth. It was you who told us that God's law was abrogated, that it was a yoke of bondage. It was you who voiced the false doctrines when I was convicted that these Seventh-day Adventists had the truth. The blood of our souls is upon your priestly garments. The persecution brought upon those who kept God's commandments did not destroy them or their influence. I could not read my Bible with its condemnatory words, and I laid it aside. Now will you pay the ransom for my soul. You said you would stand between my soul and God, but you are now full of anguish yourself. What shall we do who listened to your garbling of the Scriptures and your turning into a lie the truth that if obeyed would have saved us?  {KC 125.4}
[KC 125.5]          When Christ comes to take vengeance on those who have educated and trained the people to trample on God's Sabbath, to tear down his memorial, and tread down with their feet the feed of his pastures, lamentations will be in vain. Those who trusted in the false shepherds had the word of God to search for themselves, and they find that God will judge every man who has had the truth and turned from light because it involved self-denial and the cross. Rocks and mountains cannot screen them from the indignation of him that sitteth on the throne and from the wrath of the Lamb.  {KC 125.5}
[KC 125.6]                                              "Sunnyside" Cooranbong, July 4, 1900   Dear Brother and Sister Haskell:            I sit here in my bed, this cold July morning trying to write to you. I have woollen mits on my hands, leaving my fingers free to write. I place my lamp on one side at my left hand, rather than behind me, and then the light shines on my paper in just the right way. Sitting on the bed is the easiest position for me, and I call this my throne. It is a little past two o'clock. I continue to be an early riser, and I write every day. There has been considerable rainy weather here this winter, and this has kept me indoors.  {KC 125.6}
[KC 125.7]          Although I carry a heavy burden for the work in Australia and America, yet I also have a thankful heart for the mercy and gracious loving kindness of my God.                                                                              126  Notwithstanding the fact that there is war and bloodshed, and nations are preparing for battle, thanksgiving should arise from our hearts because the Sun of Righteousness never sets. The mightiest earthly potentates may be engaged in battle for the supremacy, but the children of God, whose life is hid with Christ, in God have nothing to fear. Their refuge is safe and sure.  {KC 125.7}
[KC 126.1]          Christ has declared, "All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you; and lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world." This is the work for God's watchmen at the present time.  {KC 126.1}
[KC 126.2]          My brother, there is danger of those in our ranks making a mistake in regard to receiving the Holy Ghost. Many suppose an emotion or a rapture of feeling to be an evidence of the presence of the Holy Spirit. There is danger that right sentiments will not be understood, and that Christ's words, "Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you," will lose their significance. There is danger that original devisings and superstitious imaginings will take the place of the Scriptures. Be not anxious to bring in something not revealed in the Word. Keep close to Christ. Remember his words, "Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you; and lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world." He is with us as we teach the words he spoke in the Old Testament as well as in the New. He who gave commandment in the New Testament is the One also who gave the instruction contained in the Old Testament. The Old and the New Testaments are both sacred; for they both contain the words of Christ. All communication from heaven to earth since Adam's fall has come through Christ. He who believes the instruction contained in the New Testament and in the Old, doing those things which Christ has commanded therein, has the Saviour always with him.  {KC 126.2}
[KC 126.3]          In his record of the giving of the commission Mark says, "He said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned. And these signs shall follow them that believe: In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover." These words are to be literally fulfilled. This is the work the Lord Jesus Christ will do through his appointed agencies. "So then, after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God. And they went forth and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following."  {KC 126.3}
[KC 126.4]          Let us remember that the word Christ has commanded us to preach to all nations, kindreds, tongues, and peoples is confirmed by the Holy Spirit. This is God's plan of work. Christ is the mighty power which confirms the word, bringing men and women, through conversion to the truth, to an understanding faith, making them willing to do whatsoever he has commanded them. The human agent, the seen instrument, is to preach the word, and the Lord Jesus, the unseen agency, by his Holy Spirit is to make the word efficacious and powerful.  {KC 126.4}
[KC 126.5]          The law of the Lord is to be presented in its true bearing. Paul bears testimony regarding this law. "What shall we say then?" he asks. "Is the law sin? God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin but by the law," which is the                                                                              127  detector of sin. "For I had not known lust except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet. But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For without the law sin was dead. For I was alive without the law once; but when the commandment came, sin revived, and I died. And the commandment, which was ordained to life, I found to be unto death. For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, deceived me, and by it slew me." Because of this does Paul say, Have nothing to do with the law? Oh no, this is not his conclusion. Sin is the transgression of the law, and by the law is the knowledge of sin. Paul saw sin in all its hideous deformity. The law pointed him to Christ, the healer of sin which is repented of and confessed. "Wherefore," Paul declared, "the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good." Why then do men in their transgression curse the law of God? Because it condemns sin.  {KC 126.5}
[KC 127.1]                                                        August 22, 1900.   Dear Brother and Sister Haskell:            Today Sara, Maggie, and I drove up from Cooranbong with our faithful horses, Jasper and Jessie. We came to attend a general meeting for the Newcastle, Maitland, and Cooranbong churches. Quite a number are coming from Cooranbong and Maitland.  {KC 127.1}
[KC 127.2]          I am staying at the Baths with Brother and Sister Louis Currow. Our medical work in Newcastle gives every promise of success. Some weeks ago we rented the building in Hamilton known as the Turkish Baths. This building is provided with facilities for giving Turkish baths and hot and cold water baths. It is surrounded by open grounds, and is only a few minutes walk from our church in Hamilton.  {KC 127.2}
[KC 127.3]          As soon as we saw the advantages of this place, we decided that the best thing we could do was to secure it. We feel very thankful to the Lord for this opening in Newcastle. Work at the Baths was begun about two weeks ago, and thus far success has attended it. Several prominent men are taking treatment and yesterday three Catholic priests came in for a bath. Brother Currow, who is in charge of the bath work, is an excellent nurse. His wife who used to be Miss Lizzie Hubbard, and he are both doing well.  {KC 127.3}
[KC 127.4]          In the building there are four rooms upstairs, and four downstairs. Two are unfurnished. When we have sufficient means they will be furnished ready for patients.  {KC 127.4}
[KC 127.5]          If properly conducted, this institution will be the means of doing much good, both in relieving physical suffering and in making known the truth. Idolatry prevails in our cities. Everything that Satan can do he is doing to keep his dark shadow between sinners and God. He desires to keep the minds of men fixed upon the things of earth. By means of medical work a class of people may be reached who would otherwise never hear present truth. Souls ready to perish may be saved.  {KC 127.5}
[KC 127.6]          Friday, Apr. 27. We thank the Lord for pleasant weather. Quite a number have come from Cooranbong to attend the meeting. Most of these will be accommodated at the Baths.  {KC 127.6}
[KC 127.7]          April 28, Sabbath. The Lord gave me strength to speak to the people this afternoon. I felt indeed that physical and spiritual strength was given me. I                                                                              128  spoke from John 16:1-6. Christ's words are plain and definite: "These things have I spoken unto you that ye should not be offended." Before this, some of the disciples had been offended because Christ had said, "I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall never thirst." "I am the living bread which came down from heaven; if any man eat of this bread he shall live forever; and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world."  {KC 127.7}
[KC 128.1]         "The Jews therefore strove among themselves, saying, How can this man give up his flesh to eat? Then Jesus said unto them, "Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you. . . . He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood dwelleth in me and I in him. As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father, so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me."  {KC 128.1}
[KC 128.2]          "Many therefore of his disciples, when they heard this, said, This is an hard saying; who can hear it? When Jesus knew in himself that His disciples murmured at it, he said unto them, Doth this offend you? What and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up where he was before? It is the Spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing; the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit and they are life."  {KC 128.2}
[KC 128.3]          In Christ God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory." This we are to believe. These words are not merely to be read as a lesson. They are to be received in the heart, understood, believed, and lived. They will bring us spiritual life. Christ's teachings are to be brought into the daily experience. We have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of our sins. Spiritual life comes to us as we receive and practice his words.  {KC 128.3}
[KC 128.4]          The disciples of Christ are to bring the perfections of his character into their character. He has given us his word as spiritual food. As we eat this word, we shall grow up into him, manifesting unselfishness, integrity, kindness, and love. In all we do, Christlikeness is to be revealed. Thus we may show that we are eating the bread of heaven and drawing the living water from the wells of salvation.  {KC 128.4}
[KC 128.5]          As our physical life is sustained by natural food, so our spiritual life is to be sustained by spiritual food,--the words of Christ. The gospel, believed and lived, means eternal life. It gives spiritual health and vigor. It enables us to bear in the daily life the fruits of the Spirit.  {KC 128.5}
[KC 128.6]          Sunday, April 29. The meetings close tonight. They have been well attended, and we feel very much encouraged. We believe that it was in the order of God for them to be held at this time.  {KC 128.6}
[KC 128.7]          The work at Maitland is still going forward. Some very precious souls have taken their stand for the truth. Others are convinced, and we hope that they will soon demonstrate their faith. We are praying earnestly that the Lord will give them courage to do this. Mr. Scott, one of those who are convinced, works for his brother, who is an infidel. Although fully convinced of the truth, he is slow to take his stand before the world as a Seventh-day Adventist. His wife and two daughters have been baptized. Mr. Scobi is the only one of a large family of                                                                              129  brothers who used tobacco. On one occasion his father and brothers offered him L50 if he would give up tobacco, but he did not accept the offer. When he heard at the meetings in the tent the truth in regard to the evil effects of tobacco upon the system, he stopped using it.  {KC 128.7}
[KC 129.1]          A young man and his wife have lately taken their stand with us. He was employed in a bakery, but lost his position when he began keeping the Sabbath. He has been entrusted with the sale of the Health Foods. We hope that he will be able to do good work in this line. He and his wife are both young and strong, and they will be able, we hope, to manage the health food business in Maitland successfully.  {KC 129.1}
[KC 129.2]          Another young man and his wife, Baker by name, have commenced keeping the Sabbath. He is employed as a salesman in a boot and shoe shop. He says that if he loses his position, he will go into the business for himself.  {KC 129.2}
[KC 129.3]          Twenty persons have been baptized in Maitland and soon several more will be baptized. Those who have taken their stand for the truth seem to be fully and thoroughly converted. We pray for more Sabbathkeepers in Maitland.  {KC 129.3}
[KC 129.4]          The tent has been taken down, and Brother Colcord is holding meetings in a small hall connected with the house in which the mission family live. Brother and Sister James from Ballaret have charge of the mission home. They both labor as they can to instruct the people. Sisters Wilson and Robertson have been and are doing a good work in Maitland. The Lord sustains them, and they have many friends. In the past they have had to walk three and four miles to give their readings, but now they have a horse and buggy.  {KC 129.4}
[KC 129.5]          Brother and Sister Hickox are working in East Maitland. Brother and Sister Colcord are working in West Maitland. Sister Colcord, having a family, does not work much among the people. But it is altogether better to have married people in the work. Workers who are married can work to much greater advantage in the families they visit than can those who are unmarried.  {KC 129.5}
[KC 129.6]          Brother and Sister James are going to take into the mission home an old lady who embraced the truth at the campmeeting. She was, I believe, the first one to keep the Sabbath. She is an invalid, and will be one as long as she lives, but she is always cheerful and will not accept charity. She supports herself by her own handiwork. She will be a blessing in the mission house.  {KC 129.6}
[KC 129.7]          A church must be built in Maitland as soon as the money for it can be raised. When all those who are now convinced decide for the truth, an effort will be made to raise some money for the church. The ministers in Maitland are still very bitter, and keep up the most determined opposition. But if our workers will only walk humbly before God, he will make them vessels unto honor. All who have embraced the truth in Maitland have had to take their stand in the face of decided enmity. Canright's falsehoods have been circulated, and have been met by his own statements.  {KC 129.7}
[KC 129.8]          Our laborers in Maitland are doing good work. All are working in concert, watching for souls as they that must given an account.  {KC 129.8}
[KC 129.9]          Union is strength, and in the work of God unity must be preserved. Strength is not to be wasted in desultory, meaningless efforts but is to be consecrated to a high and holy purpose.                                                                              130   {KC 129.9}
[KC 130.1]          There is much work to be done in and around Newcastle and Maitland, and we feel that the next camp meeting in New South Wales should be held between Maitland and Newcastle, or in East Maitland. I see no way to carry forward the work except by camp meetings. It is of little use to attempt to hold tent meetings without first awakening a general interest. It may be well, where the opposition has been very bitter, to hold two camp meetings in one place. Let the ministers exhaust their opposition, and then let the truths which they have misstated and misinterpreted be presented again in the Spirit and power of God.  {KC 130.1}
[KC 130.2]          The field around Maitland Newcastle is so large that we could use twenty workers, all working in concert under one supreme leader. The Lord will work with every sincere, devoted soldier of the cross. But no man can be a good soldier who thinks he must work independently of his fellow worker, who regards his own judgment as the best. God's workers must blend together, one supplying what the other lacks.  {KC 130.2}
[KC 130.3]          God has given to his church a diversity of gifts. Paul writes, "He gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors; and some, teachers; for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ, till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the fullness of the stature of Christ. . . . I therefore the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you that ye walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called, with all lowliness and meekness, wit long-suffering, forebearing one another in love, endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bonds of peace. . . . That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive; but speaking the truth in love, may grow up into him in all things, which is the head, even Christ: from whom the whole body fitly framed together, and compacted by that which every joint supplieth according to the effectual working in the measure of every part, making increase of the body unto the edifying of itself in love."  {KC 130.3}
[KC 130.4]          This instruction is given for our help. Those who will obey will find that the Lord knows what is best for them. The people of God are to work as a perfect whole.  {KC 130.4}
[KC 130.5]          We have not money to pay more workers, but the Lord can work by few as well as by many. He can do a great work through two or three who labor, "not with eye service, as men pleasers, but as the servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart, with good will doing service as to the Lord and not to man."  {KC 130.5}
[KC 130.6]          "Finally my brethren be strong in the Lord and in the power of his might." Do not trust in your own strength. "Put on the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil." Do we make the preparation it is our privilege to make to stand against the wiles of the enemy? Do we realize the sacred character of God's work and the necessity of watching for souls as they that must give account? We must be vigilant, "knowing the time that now it is high time to awake out of sleep; for now is our salvation nearer than when we believed." "The night is far spent; the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armor of light."  {KC 130.6}
[KC 130.7]          Are we learning to forego our own wishes? Or is self still consulted so much that in labor with our brethren we regard our judgment as best of all? God                                                                              131  forbid that we should allow self-supremacy to withhold from us the blessings God gives to the meek and lowly. Those who truly glorify God will hide self in Christ, rejoicing if God can be glorified by the labors of those connected with them. No one can succeed in the work of God who has too high an appreciation of himself. As time goes on, his feeling of supremacy grows, and soon he comes to think that he would rather not unite with his brethren in labor but would prefer to work alone.  {KC 130.7}
[KC 131.1]          Such a man is not prepared to do efficient service as a soldier of the cross. He has developed such sensitiveness that he does not wish to be criticized, feeling that it is for his best good to be let alone. He takes offense if his brethren do not work in harmony with his ideas and plans. What can God do with such material?  {KC 131.1}
[KC 131.2]          Let us put far from us every feeling of self-exaltation. Let us prepare to be good soldiers of the cross by learning the lesson Christ gave when he said, "Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls."  {KC 131.2}
[KC 131.3]          He who has crushed down all desire for self-recognition will most surely be recognized by the unselfishness of his actions. In order to help and encourage others, he is willing to put aside his own wishes, becoming all things to all men that he may by some means save some. Such a man is a noble leader in Christ's army.  {KC 131.3}
[KC 131.4]          Look at the Saviour's patient endurance in suffering and trial. Yoke up with him in unselfish service. We are engaged in a severe and trying warfare. "We wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places." "Wherefore take unto yourself the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to withstand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand."  {KC 131.4}
[KC 131.5]          "Judgment is turned away backward, and justice standeth afar off: for truth is fallen in the street and equity cannot enter. Yea, the Lord saw it, and it displeased him that there was no judgment. . . . According to their deeds, accordingly he will repay, fury to his adversaries, recompence to his enemies; to the islands he will repay recompence. So shall they fear the name of the Lord from the west, and his glory from the rising of the sun. When the enemy shall come in like a flood, the Spirit of the Lord shall lift up a standard against him."  {KC 131.5}
[KC 131.6]          Let us walk carefully and prayerfully before the Lord, not serving self, but serving the Prince of heaven. Read and obey the instruction contained in the second chapter of Philippians. As you do this, you will certainly see the salvation of God.  {KC 131.6}
[KC 131.7]          "Let nothing be done through strife of vain glory; but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than himself. . . . Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus: who being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God: but made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men. . . . Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling: for it is God that worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure. Do all things without murmurings and disputings: that ye may be blameless and harmless, the sons of God, without rebuke, in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among whom ye shine as lights in the world."                                                                              132   {KC 131.7}
[KC 132.1]                                                          June 16, 1902                            The Health Food Question            I must now give to my brethren the instruction that the Lord has given me in regard to the health food question. By many the health foods are looked upon as of man's devising, but they are of God's originating, as a blessing to His people. The health food work is the property of God, and is not to be made a financial speculation for personal gain. The light that God has given and will continue to give on the food question is to be to His people today what the manna was to the children of Israel. The manna fell from heaven, and the people were told to gather it, and prepare it to be eaten. So in the different countries of the world, light will be given to the Lord's people, and health foods suited to these countries will be prepared.  {KC 132.1}
[KC 132.2]          The members of every church are to cultivate the tact and ingenuity that God will give them. The Lord has skill and understanding for all who will use their ability in striving to learn how to combine the productions of the earth so as to make simple, easily-prepared, healthful foods, which will take the place of flesh meats, so that the people will have no excuse for eating flesh meat.  {KC 132.2}
[KC 132.3]          Those who are giving a knowledge of how to prepare such foods must use their knowledge unselfishly. They are to help their poor brethren. They are to be the producers as well as consumers.  {KC 132.3}
[KC 132.4]          It is God's purpose that health foods shall be manufactured in many places. Those who accept the truth are to learn how to prepare these simple foods. It is not the Lord's plan that the poor shall suffer for the necessaries of life. The Lord calls upon His people in the different countries to ask Him for wisdom, and then to use aright the wisdom He gives. We are not to settle down in hopelessness and discouragement. We are to do our best to enlighten others.  {KC 132.4}
[KC 132.5]          I am instructed to say that we must not look to any human being for power or experience, depending on them for strength and guidance. Christ says, "Look unto Me. I am the Light of the world. He that followeth Me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life." I speak to those who claim to be children of God. Is it not time that we know the source of our strength and the source of our power? Shall we not, from this time forward, make a record more pleasing to the Lord? Scenes are presented to me that I can find no language to describe. Trials will come that will humble all hearts that are lifted up. Let no one feel that he is safe in following his own way, or in making man his trust. The Lord calls for men of experience, men who will carry responsibilities in His name and in His strength, men who will receive His grace with a realization of their accountability to impart it to others.  {KC 132.5}
[KC 132.6]          It has been most distinctly presented to me that as a people we must walk and work as men and women accountable to God. We must depend upon Him, not on human beings, for, if we depend on human beings, we shall be brought into bondage. The Word of the Living God is to be our guide. Each one is to realize his dependence upon Him whose he is by creation and by redemption. Read and study the statements made in the sixth chapter of John. Pray for an understanding of these truths. I am alarmed as I see the spiritual weakness of those who have had such great light. Had they walked in this light, they would have been strong in the Lord. But they have not, and those who come into the truth through their efforts look to human beings for wisdom, instead of looking to Jesus Christ,                                                                              133  "the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world." When those who claim to believe in Christ receive Him by faith, He will be to them their sanctification, their righteousness, and their exceeding great reward.  {KC 132.6}
[KC 133.1]          The Lord's agencies, the men of His appointment, are individually to receive wisdom from Him. They greatly dishonor Him when they trust in human devising as assurance. They are to see Him distinctly as their sufficiency, their strength.  {KC 133.1}
[KC 133.2]          Are you representing Christ? Have you broken away from the spirit and influence of worldly policy plans and from human devising? Are you eating daily of the bread of life?  {KC 133.2}
[KC 133.3]          Pray that those who have been entrusted with the management of the work of God shall not allow worldly plans to gain the pre-eminence. Let the prayer come from unfeigned lips, "Make me to understand the ways of Thy precepts; so shall I talk of Thy wondrous works." "Thy Word have I hid in mine heart that I might not sin against Thee." "Thy Word is true from the beginning: and every one of Thy righteous judgments endureth forever."  {KC 133.3}
[KC 133.4]                                                          June 17, 1902.                         The Manufacture of Health Foods                                                  Cooranbong, March 10, 1900            During the past night many things have been opened before me. The production and sale of health foods will require careful consideration. This is a definite subject, and one that needs to be prayerfully and thoughtfully considered.  {KC 133.4}
[KC 133.5]          The Lord does not give to one man only the talent of preparing health foods. There are many minds in many places to whom the Lord will surely give knowledge of how to make foods that are healthful and palatable, if He sees that they will use this knowledge righteously. Animals are becoming more and more diseased, and it will not be long till the use of animal food will be given up by many besides our people. Foods that are healthful and life-sustaining are to be prepared so that men and women will not need to eat meat. The Lord will teach many in all parts of the world to combine fruits, grains, and vegetables into foods that will sustain life and will not bring disease.  {KC 133.5}
[KC 133.6]          Those who have not seen the recipes of how to make the health foods now on the market will make experiments with the food productions of the earth, and will be given light regarding the use of these productions. The Lord will show them what to do. He who gives skill and understanding to His people in one part of the world will give skill and understanding to His people in other parts of the world. It is His design that the food treasures of each different country shall be prepared in such a way that they can be used in the countries for which they are suited.  {KC 133.6}
[KC 133.7]          As God gave manna from heaven to sustain the children of Israel, so He will give His people in different places skill and wisdom to use the productions of these countries in making foods that will take the place of meat. These foods                                                                              134  must be made in the different countries; for to transport foods from one country to another makes them so expensive that the poor cannot afford to buy them. It will never pay to depend upon America for the supply of health foods for foreign countries. Men will find great difficulty in handling the imported goods without financial loss.  {KC 133.7}
[KC 134.1]          No selfishness is to be shown in this line of work. Every one is to work for the benefit of his fellow men. Unless men allow the Lord to guide their minds, untold difficulties will arise as God gives to different ones the knowledge of how to make health foods. When the Lord gives skill and understanding, let that one remember that this wisdom was not given to him for his benefit only, but that with it he might help others.  {KC 134.1}
[KC 134.2]          No man is to think that he is the possessor of all knowledge regarding the preparation of health foods, or that he has the sole right to use the Lord's treasures of earth and tree in making health foods. The Lord will give skill and understanding to many minds. No man is to feel free to use according to his own pleasure the knowledge God has given him on this subject.  {KC 134.2}
[KC 134.3]          It is our wisdom to prepare simple, inexpensive health foods. Many of our people are poor. Healthful foods are to be provided that can be supplied at prices that the poor can afford to pay. It is the Lord's design that the poorest people in every place shall be supplied with inexpensive, healthful foods. In many places industries for the manufacture of these foods are to be established. That which is a blessing to the work in one place, helping its advancement, will be a blessing in another place where money is very much harder to obtain.  {KC 134.3}
[KC 134.4]          God is working in behalf of His people. He does not desire them to be without resources. He is bringing them back to the diet originally given to man. Their diet is to consist of the foods made from the materials He has provided. He will teach them how to make healthful foods. The materials principally used in these foods will be fruits and grains and nuts, but various roots will also be used.  {KC 134.4}
[KC 134.5]          The profits on these foods are to come principally from the world, and not from the Lord's people. God's people have to sustain His work and cause by tithes and offerings. They have to enter new fields and establish churches. On them rest the burdens of many missionary enterprises. No yokes are to be put upon their necks, and to them no oppression is to be manifested. To His people the Lord is a present help in every time of need.  {KC 134.5}
[KC 134.6]          Some of the specially prepared foods now being made can be improved, and our plans regarding their use will have to be modified. Some have used the nut preparations too freely. Great care should be exercised by those who prepare the recipes for our health journals.  {KC 134.6}
[KC 134.7]          Many have written to me, "I cannot use the nut foods; what shall I use in the place of meat?" One night I seemed to be standing before a company of people, telling them that nuts are used too freely in their preparation of nut foods, and that if they were used more sparingly the results would be more satisfactory; for the system cannot take care of them as combined in some recipes given.                                                                              135   {KC 134.7}
[KC 135.1]          The Lord desires those living in countries where fresh fruits can be obtained during a large part of the year to awake to the blessing they have in this fruit. The more that we learn to depend upon the fresh fruit just as it is plucked from the tree, the greater the blessing will it prove to be.  {KC 135.1}
[KC 135.2]          Some, after adopting a vegetarian diet, return to the use of flesh meat. In this they are foolish indeed; for the animal creation is becoming more and more diseased. But in many cases the reason for this is that they do not know enough about true health reform to substitute proper food in the place of meat.  {KC 135.2}
[KC 135.3]          Cooking schools, conducted by wise instructors, are to be held in America and in other lands. Everything that we can do should be done to show the people the value of the reform diet.  {KC 135.3}
[KC 135.4]                             The Manufacture of Health Foods                                        II                                                  St. Helena, Calif., Feb. 16, 1901            Last night I seemed to be speaking to our people, telling them that as Seventh-day Adventists we must cultivate love, patience, and true courtesy. Jesus will strengthen the leaders of His people if they will learn of Him. God's people must strive to teach the very highest standard of excellence.  {KC 135.4}
[KC 135.5]          I have a most earnest desire that in every place the work shall be carried forward in accordance with His commands. I see trouble as high as mountains ahead for our people in the way in which some things are now being done, and especially in regard to the health food business. As we advance we shall have to meet very difficult problems of human invention, which will bring much perplexity.  {KC 135.5}
[KC 135.6]          With great skill and with painstaking effort, Dr. Kellogg and his associates have prepared a special line of health foods. Their chief motive has been to benefit humanity, and the blessing of God has rested upon their efforts. If they walk in the counsel of God, they will continue to advance; for God will give skill and understanding to those who seek Him unselfishly. In some respects improvements can be made in the health foods sent out from our factories. The Lord will teach His servants how to make food preparations that are more simple and less expensive. There are many whom God will teach in this line if they will walk in His counsel and in harmony with their brethren.  {KC 135.6}
[KC 135.7]                            To Our Brethren in All Lands          The Lord has instructed me to say that He has not confined to a few persons all the light on the best preparations of health foods. He will give to many minds in different places tact and skill that will enable them to prepare health foods suitable for the countries in which they live.  {KC 135.7}
[KC 135.8]          God is the author of all wisdom, all intelligence, all talent. He will magnify His name by giving to many minds wisdom in the preparation of healthful foods. And when He does this, the making of these new foods is not to be looked                                                                              136  upon as an infringement of the rights of those who are already manufacturing health foods, although in some respects the foods made by the different ones may be similar. God will take ordinary men and women and will give them skill and understanding in the use of the fruits of the earth. He deals impartially with His workers. Not one is forgotten by Him. He will impress business men who are Sabbathkeepers to establish industries that will provide employment for His people. And He will teach His servants to prepare less expensive health foods, which can be purchased by the poor.  {KC 135.8}
[KC 136.1]          In all our plans we should remember that the health food work is the property of God, and that it is not to be made a financial speculation for personal gain. This business is God's gift to His people, and the profits are to be used for the good of suffering humanity everywhere.  {KC 136.1}
[KC 136.2]                                   An Evil Work          Some of our brethren have done a work that has wrought great injury to the cause. The knowledge of how to manufacture health foods, which God gave to His people as a means for helping to sustain the cause, these men have disclosed to worldly businessmen, who will use this knowledge as a means of personal gain, giving none of the glory to God. Those who have thus disclosed the secrets in their possession in regard to the preparation of health foods, have abused a God-given trust. As they see the result of this betrayal of trust, some will sorely regret that they did not keep their own counsel, and wait for the Lord to lead His servants and to work out His plans in His own way.  {KC 136.2}
[KC 136.3]          The health food business should not be borrowed or stolen from those who by its management are endeavoring to build up and advance the cause. Dr. Kellogg, with the help of others, has, at a large outlay of means, studied out the processes for the preparation of certain foods, and has provided expensive facilities for their manufacture. This work has taken a great deal of precious time; for many experiments have had to be made. Is it not right that those who have thus labored and invested their means, should be allowed to reap the fruit of their labor? Should not Dr. Kellogg, as the Lord's steward, be allowed to control a reasonable income from the special products that he, by the blessing of God, has been enabled to produce?  {KC 136.3}
[KC 136.4]          I understand that Dr. Kellogg has entered into agreement with our medical institutions in various places that they may handle the foods in their localities for the benefit of sanitarium work. I understand that the profits on some lines of foods are used for the support of such benevolent institutions as the Orphans' Home and the Old People's Home at Battle Creek.  {KC 136.4}
[KC 136.5]          Under these circumstances, how unreasonable it is for some of our brethren to follow the course that they are following. They take up the preparation of these special foods, and sell them for personal profit, while at the same time they give the impression that they are working in harmony with those who in the first place prepared these foods for sale. No one has a right to engage in the manufacture of the health foods in any such way.  {KC 136.5}
[KC 136.6]          I have a warning for those who have a knowledge of the methods of manufacturing health foods. They are not to use their knowledge for selfish purposes, or in a way that will misrepresent the cause. Neither are they to make the                                                                              137  knowledge of how to prepare these foods a public matter. Let the churches take hold of this, and show these brethren that such a course is a betrayal of their trust, and that it will bring reproach upon the cause.  {KC 136.6}
[KC 137.1]          Let not those who have been and are employed in the work of making the health foods first prepared by Dr. Kellogg, or by any other pioneer in this work, open up all that they know; for thus they defraud the cause of that which should be used for its advancement. I beseech you, my brethren, to make straight paths for your feet, lest the lame be turned out of the way. Do not place information in the hands of unbelievers,--persons who from lack of conscientious regard for health reform, may place impure articles on the market, under the name of health foods.  {KC 137.1}
[KC 137.2]          Stand on the side of righteousness in all your transactions; then you will not appear to disadvantage before God or man. Do not enter into any dishonest practises. Those who take up the preparation and sale of health foods for personal profit are taking a liberty to which they have no right. Thus great confusion is brought into the work. Some manufacture foods professing to be health foods which contain ingredients which health reform condemns. Then again, the foods are often of such an inferior quality that much harm is done to the cause by their sale, those who buy them supposing that all health foods are similar.  {KC 137.2}
[KC 137.3]          No one has any right to take advantage of the business arrangements that have been made in regard to health foods. Those who handle these foods should first come to an understanding with Dr. Kellogg or others who are working in harmony with him, and learn the best methods of handling the health foods. He who enters selfishly into this work, at the same time giving his customers the impression that the profits on the goods he sells are used for personal interest, is under the displeasure of God. By and by their business will fail, and they will get things into such a tangle that their brethren will have to buy them out to save disgrace being brought on the cause.  {KC 137.3}
[KC 137.4]          The Lord is greatly displeased when His service is dishonored by the selfishness of those engaged in it. He wills that every part of His work shall be in harmony with every other part, joint connecting with joint.  {KC 137.4}
[KC 137.5]          The Lord wants His people to stand far above selfish interests. He wants them to conquer the temptations they meet. He calls for the communion of saints. He desires His workers to stand under His supervision. He will plane and polish the material for His temple, preparing each piece to fit closely to the other, so that the building will be perfect and complete, wanting nothing.  {KC 137.5}
[KC 137.6]          Heaven is to begin on this earth. When the Lord's people are filled with meekness and tenderness, they will realize that His banner over them is love, and His fruit will be sweet to their taste. They will make a heaven below in which to prepare for heaven above.                                                                              138   {KC 137.6}
[KC 138.1]                                               San Francisco, California                                           December 12, 1900.                   Medical Missionary Work in the Cities of California            There is work to be done in California that has been strangely neglected. Let this work be no longer delayed. As doors open for the presentation of truth, let us be ready to enter. Some work has been done in the large city of San Francisco, but as we study the field, we see plainly that only a beginning has been made. As soon as possible, well-organized efforts should be put forth in different sections of this city, and also in Oakland. The wickedness of San Francisco is not realized. Our work in this city must broaden and deepen. God sees in it many souls to be saved.  {KC 138.1}
[KC 138.2]          In San Francisco a hygienic restaurant has been opened; also a food store and treatment rooms. These are doing a good work, but their influence should be greatly extended. Other restaurants similar to the one on Market Street should be opened in San Francisco and in Oakland. Concerning the effort that is now being made in these lines of work, we can say, Amen and amen. And as soon as possible other lines of work that will be a blessing to the people will be established. Medical missionary evangelistic work should be carried on in a most prudent and thorough manner. The solemn, sacred work of saving souls is to advance in a way that is modest and yet ever elevated.  {KC 138.2}
[KC 138.3]          Where are the working forces? There are precious souls to be won to Christ. Thoroughly converted men and women of discernment and keen foresight should act as directors of this work. To do this special work, good judgment must be exercised in employing persons who love God and who walk before Him in all humility,--persons who will be effective agencies in God's hand for the accomplishment of the object He has in view,--the uplifting and saving of human beings.  {KC 138.3}
[KC 138.4]          Medical missionary evangelists will be able to do excellent pioneer work. The work of the minister will blend fully with that of the medical missionary evangelist. Christian physicians are not to regard their missionary work as inferior to that of the ministry. A consecrated physician bears a double responsibility; for in him are combined the qualifications of the physician with those of the gospel minister. His is a grand, a sacred, and a very necessary work.  {KC 138.4}
[KC 138.5]          The physician and the minister should realize that they are engaged in the same work. They should work in complete harmony. They are to counsel together. By their unity they will bear witness that God has sent His only begotten Son into the world to save all who will believe in Him as their personal Saviour.  {KC 138.5}
[KC 138.6]          Physicians whose professional abilities are above those of the ordinary doctor, should engage in the service of God in the large cities. They should seek to reach the higher classes. Something is being done in this line in San Francisco. But much more should be done. Let there be no misconception of the nature and the importance of this work. San Francisco is a large and an important portion of the Lord's vineyard.  {KC 138.6}
[KC 138.7]          Medical missionaries who labor in evangelistic lines are doing a work of as high an order as are their ministerial fellow workers. The efforts put forth by these workers are not to be limited to the poorer classes. The higher classes                                                                              139  have been strangely neglected. In the higher walks of life will be found many who will respond to the truth because it is consistent, because it bears the stamp of the high character of the gospel. Not a few of the men of ability thus won to the cause will enter energetically into the Lord's work.  {KC 138.7}
[KC 139.1]          We are to do a special work for those who are in high positions of trust. The Lord calls upon those to whom He has entrusted His precious gifts to use in His service their talents of intellect and means. Some will be impressed by the Holy Spirit to invest the Lord's means in a way that will advance His work. They will fulfil His purpose by helping to create centers of influence in the large cities. Our workers should present before these men a plain statement of our needs, letting them know what they need in order to help the poor and needy and to establish this work on a firm basis.  {KC 139.1}
[KC 139.2]          Shall we not do all in our power to advance the work in San Francisco and Oakland, and in all the other cities of California? Thousands upon thousands who live in the cities close by us, need help in various ways. Let the ministers of the gospel remember that the Lord Jesus Christ said to His disciples, "Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid." "Ye are the salt of the earth; but if the salt have lost his savor, wherewith shall it be salted?"  {KC 139.2}
[KC 139.3]          In our cities interested workers will be led to offer themselves for various lines of missionary effort. Hygienic restaurants will be established. But with what carefulness should this work be done! Those working in these restaurants should be constantly studying, always experimenting, that they may make progress in the preparation of healthful foods. Every hygienic restaurant should be a school for the workers connected with it. In the cities this line of work may be done on a much larger scale than in the smaller places. But in every place where there is a church, instruction should be given in regard to the preparation of healthful, inexpensive foods. Thus the poor will be encouraged to adopt the principles of health reform. They will become industrious.  {KC 139.3}
[KC 139.4]          I saw also that there were several young men and young women, and also those of more mature age,--men and women of capability,--who were being taught of God how to prepare wholesome, palatable foods in an acceptable manner. I was instructed to encourage the establishment of cooking schools in all places where medical missionary work is done. Every inducement to lead the people to reform must be held out before them. Let as much light as possible shine upon them. Teach them to make every improvement that they can in the preparation of food, that they may teach others.  {KC 139.4}
[KC 139.5]          The Lord Jesus will work miracles for His people. In the sixteenth of Mark we read: "So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, He was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God. And they went forth and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following." Here we are assured that the Lord was qualifying His chosen servants to take up medical missionary work after His ascension.  {KC 139.5}
[KC 139.6]          From the record of the Lord's miracles in providing wine at the wedding feast and in feeding the multitude, we may learn a lesson of the highest importance. The food business is one of the Lord's own instrumentalities, to supply a necessity. The heavenly Provider of all foods will not leave His people in ignorance in regard to the preparation of the best foods for all times and occasions.                                                    -                                                                                140   {KC 139.6}
[KC 140.1]          Our workers should exercise their ingenuity in the preparation of healthful foods. None are to pry into Dr. Kellogg's secrets. Yet I have been shown that the Lord is teaching many minds in many places to make healthful foods. There are many products which, if properly prepared and combined, can be made into foods that will be a blessing to those who cannot afford to purchase the more expensive health foods. He who in the building of the tabernacle gave skill and understanding in all manner of cunning work, will now give skill and understanding in the combining of natural food products, thus showing His people how to secure a wholesome, healthful diet. The work of combining fruits, grains, and roots into wholesome foods, is the Lord's work.  {KC 140.1}
[KC 140.2]          No one is to strive to become a great manufacturer of health foods, or to establish a monopoly in this business. Let no one seek to control the food business. But let every one do his God-appointed work in combining natural products to make healthful foods.  {KC 140.2}
[KC 140.3]                      Report of Council About Medical Missionary Work                At "Elmshaven," St. Helena, California. April 13, 1902.                                        Chapter I.                                   The Health Food Work            Present: Mrs. E. G. White, W. C. White, N. C. McClure, M. E. Cady, Brethren Loper, Boeker, Fulton, Bowen, Haynes, Morian, and others.  {KC 140.3}
[KC 142.2]          Mrs. E. G. White: That would be a very small outlay, would it not? Could you limit the expenditure to that amount? I should think that you would have to expend a little more than that.  {KC 142.2}
[KC 142.7]                                    Hygienic Restaurants          Mrs. E. G. White: I have much to say in regard to hygienic restaurants, sanitariums, and the health foods. I am perplexed to know where to begin.  {KC 142.7}
[KC 142.8]          The light given me is, that instead of presenting the subject of health reform abruptly to a congregation of unbelievers, our laborers should first reach the hearts by presenting Christ and Him crucified. Many unbelievers know no more of health reform than do babies. True, the laborers must dwell on reforms; but let them first endeavor to touch and tender the hearts of the people and lead them to be converted. After conversion, men and women will be ready to receive instruction in regard to further reforms, and will permit their teachers to lead them along step by step into the full light of the present truth.  {KC 142.8}
[KC 142.9]          While in New York last winter, I received light in regard to hygienic restaurants. Night after night the course that our brethren should pursue in that city, passed before me. They have a vegetarian restaurant in Brooklyn. They should go forward in the establishment of other hygienic restaurants. Instead of resting satisfied with having only the one that has been opened, they are to open other restaurants in various sections of the city. The people living in one part of Greater New York do not usually know what is going on in the other                                                                              143  parts of that great city; and therefore it is necessary to establish many restaurants. As men and women eat at these places, they will become conscious of an improvement in health. Their confidence once gained, they are more ready to accept God's special message of truth.  {KC 142.9}
[KC 143.1]          Whenever in our large cities there is a strong educational missionary work being carried forward, there should be some sort of hygienic restaurant established, which shall demonstrate to the people right methods in the selection and preparation of food.  {KC 143.1}
[KC 143.2]          When in Los Angeles, I was shown that not only in various sections of that city, but in San Diego and in smaller tourist resorts of Southern California, health restaurants and treatment rooms should be established. Our efforts should include the great seaside resorts.  {KC 143.2}
[KC 143.4]          Mrs. E. G. White: I have had no special light in regard to its being the duty of our people to conduct boarding-houses something after the order of hotels. Years ago the brethren began to work in that line in Battle Creek, but the Lord forbade them to continue.  {KC 143.4}
[KC 143.5]          It began in the Sanitarium before Dr. Kellogg came into the institution. Persons who came there to board and room brought in chess playing and many other amusements. This was not right, and the Lord rebuked the management. Our Sanitariums are not to cater to the perverted tastes of worldly people. The same evils have existed in the Sanitarium on the hillside. A few years ago the managers made it more of a hotel than an institution for healing the sick. In the rooms of the guests could be seen the wine bottles that they had brought with them. The boarders indulged appetite for many harmful things. God was not at all pleased with the course pursued by the management in allowing such indulgence; for His purpose in the establishment of the institution was not being carried out. He sent light in regard to it, and the result was that some in leading positions withdrew. They said, "If we refuse to serve meat, we cannot hold the patrons." But whether patronage increases or decreases, right principles must be upheld in the Lord's institutions. In all our work we are to show the advantage of a health reform diet. Between us and the world there is to be a distinct line of demarcation.  {KC 143.5}
[KC 143.6]          We are not building sanitariums for hotels. Receive into sanitariums only those persons who desire to conform to right principles. Let them use the foods that we place before them. If we should allow them to have intoxicating liquors in their rooms, or should serve them with meat, how can we give them the help they should receive in coming to our sanitariums? We must let them know that we have principle enough to keep such articles out of the institution. The same is true in the hygienic restaurants. We must be as true to principle as the needle to the pole. We have no time to dally. Do we not have a desire to see our fellow-being freed from disease and infirmity and in the enjoyment of health and strength?                                                                              144   {KC 143.6}
[KC 144.1]                 Hygienic Restaurants in Connection with Treatment Rooms          To return to the question concerning boarding-houses: I have not seen, and cannot now see, any light in opening a boarding-house for the purpose of taking in every tourist that desires merely food and lodging. I have had light, however, that in many cities it is advisable for a restaurant to be connected with treatment rooms. The two can work in harmony, and uphold right principles. In connection with our treatment rooms and restaurants in the cities, it is sometimes advisable to have rooms where we can provide lodgings for the sick. But we are not to erect in the cities immense buildings in which to care for the sick, because of God does not want them to remain in the cities.  {KC 144.1}
[KC 144.2]                         Instruction on the Health Food Question          In the early days of health reform among our people, some of our sisters were on the alert for opportunities to show the people how to prepare hygienic foods. On the occasion of large gatherings, some in Battle Creek, thirty years ago, went to the fair-ground--the very place where Dr. Kellogg's house now stands--and, setting up their stoves, they baked and cooked in the presence of the people, and served the food free of charge. This cost time and money, but the result was well worth the effort. Many sampled the foods, pronounced them good, and asked how they were prepared. Gladly they were taught how to prepare the various dishes.  {KC 144.2}
[KC 144.3]          Wherever the truth goes, the people should be given instruction in the preparation of healthful foods. God desires that in every place the people shall be taught to use the products that can be readily obtained. Skilful teachers should show the people how to prepare the products that they can raise or secure in their section of the country. Thus the poor, as well as those in better circumstances, can learn to live healthfully.  {KC 144.3}
[KC 144.4]          All the way along from the beginning, we have found it necessary to educate, educate, educate. God desires us to continue the work of educating the people. We are not to neglect this work because of the effect we may fear it will have on the sales of the goods prepared in the health food factories. That is not the most important matter. Our work is to show the people how they can obtain and prepare wholesome food, how they can co-operate with God in restoring His moral image in themselves. In the effort to help them, difficulties will arise. Some have written to me about the recipes for using the nut preparations, saying that the foods as prepared do not agree with them, and that they have written to the Sanitarium and to others, but have not learned the cause of the difficulty. In replying to such inquiries, I have suggested that they use only one-fifth part of the nut preparations called for in the recipes. This is the instruction given me. It would be a blessing if our cookbooks were pruned of some of the recipes appearing in them.  {KC 144.4}
[KC 144.5]          In the use of foods we should exercise good judgment, and sound sense. When we find that something does not agree with us, we need not write letters of inquiry to learn the cause of the disturbance. We are to use our reason. Change the diet; use less of some of the foods; try other preparations. Soon we shall know the effect that certain combinations have on us. We are not machines; we are intelligent human beings; and we are to exercise our common sense. We can experiment with different combinations of foods.                                                                              145   {KC 144.5}
[KC 145.1]          There are persons who would be more benefited by abstinence from food for a day or two every week than by any amount of medicine or treatment or medical advice. To fast one day a week would be of incalculable benefit to them. It is foolish for one to keep on eating day after day, and yet wonder why he is in distress. Let such an one relieve himself from distress by changing his diet or by eating less. If he wills  to do so, he can soon obtain relief.  {KC 145.1}
[KC 145.2]          God never intended that the manufacture of health foods should be committed to any one man or set of men. Knowledge in regard to the preparation of health foods is God's property, and has not been entrusted to a few men only, to be kept to themselves. God communicates to men in order that man may communicate to his fellow men. In saying this, I do not refer to the special preparations that it has taken Dr. Kellogg and others long study and much expense to perfect. I refer especially to the simple preparations that all can make for themselves, instruction in regard to which should be given to those who desire to live healthfully, and especially to the poor.  {KC 145.2}
[KC 145.3]          There is one thing that our brethren have done, which has wrought great injury to the work. God has given us knowledge in the manufacture of foods, as a means of helping to sustain the cause; yet there are some who have been so indiscreet as to disclose to worldly men secrets in regard to the preparation of health foods. Thus they have abused their God-given trust. They ought to have kept their own counsel, and allowed the Lord to lead.  {KC 145.3}
[KC 145.4]          It is the Lord's design that in every place men and women shall have the privilege of developing their talents by preparing healthful foods from the natural products of their section of the country. No man is to forbid them. If they look to God, exercising their skill and ingenuity under the guidance of His Spirit, they will learn how to prepare natural products into healthful foods. Thus they will be able to teach the poor how to prepare foods that will take the place of flesh meat. Those thus helped can in turn instruct others. Such a work will yet be done. If it had been done before, there would today be many more people in the truth than there are, and we should have had many more who could give instruction, than we have. Let us learn what our duty is, and then do it. We are not to be dependent and helpless, trusting in human beings.  {KC 145.4}
[KC 145.5]          In reform movements, too often our leaders do not take the people with them. My husband was very particular in regard to this point. He tried to move no faster than he could lead the people. He regarded it as beneficial to the cause of truth to counsel with his brethren and sisters, as we have met for counsel today. After laying his plans before the council, he would say, "If you all agree to these plans, we will place them before our people. They support the work in the field, and we must bring these things to their attention, that we may all move understandingly, working to one point."  {KC 145.5}
[KC 145.6]          In connection with the food question, the Southern field was opened before me in a special manner. In some sections of the South the people will find it necessary to obtain some of the health foods from places outside of that field. But many of the products raised in the South may be utilized in making wholesome foods. In some parts of that field there is a good supply of fruit.  {KC 145.6}
[KC 145.7]          I cannot enter into the minute in regard to the health food business. The details must be worked out by others, and these must be men and women of consecration and common sense. Many ask, "What would you do in such and such a case?"                                                                              146  My brethren and sisters, find out what to do when you come to the perplexity. You cannot learn everything at once. You must learn as you advance. Constantly advance. There should be a gradual development. Learn from one another. Pray for divine enlightenment. God has skill and understanding for His people. He who gave manna to the Israelites for forty years, who kept their shoes and clothing from waxing old and worn, still has a care for His children. If we place ourselves in right relation to Him, and daily commune with Him, we shall be taught of Him, and shall receive His blessing.  {KC 145.7}
[KC 146.1]          "Herein is My Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be My disciples. . . . If ye keep My commandments, ye shall abide in My love, even as I have kept My Father's commandments, and abide in His love." These things have I spoken unto you, that My joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full." Into every department of God's work there is to be brought hope, courage and joy,--the joy of Christ. Then spiritual things will be spiritually discerned. The joy of the Lord is as far above every other joy as holiness is above unholiness. It gives strength to the physical, mental, and spiritual powers.  {KC 146.1}
[KC 146.2]                                                              July 10, 1900   My brother:          I write to you at this time to set before you our great necessity. The Lord has entrusted to you the talent of means to use and improve to his name's glory. There is a great work to be done. The last message of mercy is being given to the world. Everything in the political world is being stirred with agitation. There are wars and rumors of wars. The nations are angry, and the time of the dead has come that they should be judged.  {KC 146.2}
[KC 146.3]          A most solemn and important work is to be done in our world by God's people. This work is represented by the third angel flying in the midst of heaven. The third angel's message is preceded by the messages of the first and second angels. The first angel's message proclaims the hour of God's judgment. The second declares the fall of Babylon.  {KC 146.3}
[KC 146.4]          John writes, "I saw another angel fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him: for the hour of his judgment is come; and worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters.  {KC 146.4}
[KC 146.5]          "And there followed another angel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornications."  {KC 146.5}
[KC 146.6]          "And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast, and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb."                                                                              147   {KC 146.6}
[KC 147.1]          These messages must go to all the inhabitants of the world. The Lord is soon to come, and he calls upon all to whom he has entrusted his capital of means to invest it in his work as it demands help. His money is not to be shut up in banks and buildings and lands when there is such a great work to be accomplished. The Lord will not send His judgments for disobedience and transgression upon the world until he has sent his watchmen to give the message of warning.  {KC 147.1}
[KC 147.2]          The Lord has been pleased to give his people the third angel's message as a testing message to bear to the world. John beholds a people distinct and separate from the world, who refuse to worship the beast or his image, who bear God's sign, keeping holy his Sabbath, the seventh day, to be kept holy as a memorial of the living God, the Creator of heaven and earth. Of them the apostle writes, "Here are they that keep the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus."  {KC 147.2}
[KC 147.3]          "After these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power, and the earth was lightened with his glory. And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and the cage of every unclean and hateful bird. For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies. And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities."  {KC 147.3}
[KC 147.4]          What is sin? "The transgression of the law." God denounces Babylon, "because she made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornications." This means that she has disregarded the only commandment which points out the true God, and has torn down the Sabbath, God's memorial of creation.  {KC 147.4}
[KC 147.5]          God made the world in six days and rested on the seventh, sanctifying this day, and setting it apart from all others as holy to himself, to be observed by his people throughout their generations.  {KC 147.5}
[KC 147.6]          But the man of sin, exalting himself above God, sitting in the temple of God, and showing himself to be God, thought to change times and laws. This power, thinking to prove that it was not only equal to God, but above God, changed the rest day, placing the first day of the week where the seventh should be. And the Protestant world has taken this child of the Papacy to be regarded as sacred. This is called in the word of God her fornication.  {KC 147.6}
[KC 147.7]          God has a controversy with the churches today. They are fulfilling the prophecy of John. "All nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication." They have divorced themselves from God by refusing to receive his sign. They have not the spirit of God's true commandment keeping people. And the people of the world in giving their sanction to a false sabbath, and in trampling under their feet the Sabbath of the Lord, have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication.  {KC 147.7}
[KC 147.8]         God set the seventh day apart as the day of his rest. But the man of sin has set up a false sabbath, which the kings and merchants of the earth have accepted and exalted above the Sabbath of the Bible. In doing this they have chosen a religion like that of Cain, who slew his brother Abel. Cain and Abel                                                                              148  both offered sacrifice to God. Abel's offering was accepted because he complied with God's requirements. Cain's was rejected because he followed his own human inventions. Because of this he became so angry that he would not listen to Abel's entreaties or to God's warnings and reproofs, but slew his brother.  {KC 147.8}
[KC 148.1]         By accepting a spurious rest day the churches have dishonored God. The people of the world accept the falsehood, and are angry because God's commandment keeping people do not respect and reverence Sunday. The Lord sanctified and blessed the seventh day. God says, "Her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities. Reward her even as she rewarded you, and double unto her double according to her works; in the cup which she hath filled, fill to her double. How much she hath glorified herself, and lived deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her; for she saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow. Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with fire; for strong is the Lord who judgeth her."  {KC 148.1}
[KC 148.2]          God declares, "If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God." God will punish those who attempt to compel their fellow men to keep the first day of the week. They tempt them to deny their allegiance to God. They accept the fruit of the forbidden tree, and try to force others to eat it. They will try to compel their fellowmen to work on the seventh day of the week and rest on the first. God says of them, "They shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation."  {KC 148.2}
[KC 148.3]          "Verily my sabbaths ye shall keep," the Lord says, "for it is a sign between me and you throughout your generations, that ye may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you." Some will seek to place obstacles in the way of Sabbath observance, saying, You do not know what day is the Sabbath. But they seem to understand when Sunday comes, and have manifested great zeal in making laws for compelling its observance, as though they could control the conscience of man.  {KC 148.3}
[KC 148.4]          God has given men the Sabbath as a sign between him and them, as a test of their loyalty. Those who, after the light regarding God's law comes to them, continue to disobey, and exalt human laws above the law of God in the great crisis before us, will receive the mark of the beast.  {KC 148.4}
[KC 148.5]          The prosperity of God's people is dependent on their obedience. The Lord declares, "It shall come to pass, if ye shall hearken diligently unto my commandments, which I command you this day, to love the Lord your God, and to serve him with all your heart and with all your soul, that I will give you the rain of your land in his due season, the first rain and the latter rain, that thou mayest gather in thy corn, and thy wine, and thine oil. And I will send grass in thy fields for thy cattle, that thou mayest eat and be full. Take heed to yourselves that your heart be not deceived, and ye turn aside, and serve other gods, and he shut up the heaven, that there be no rain, and that the land yield not her fruit, and lest ye perish quickly from off the good land which the Lord giveth you."  {KC 148.5}
[KC 148.6]          God's curse for disobedience is upon man and beast and the fruit of the earth. Why do not those who claim to obey God, study his word, and learn there                                                                              149  why the earth does not produce as it once did. Why are the cattle all so full of disease?  {KC 148.6}
[KC 149.1]          "Behold I set before you this day a blessing and a curse: a blessing if ye obey the commandments of the Lord your God, which I command you this day; and a curse if ye will not obey the Lord your God, but turn aside out of the way which I command you this day, to go after gods, which ye have not known.  {KC 149.1}
[KC 149.2]          "Thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy God: the Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto himself, above all people that are upon the face of the earth. The Lord did not set his love upon you, nor choose you, because ye were more in number than any people; but because the Lord loved you, and because he would keep the oath which he had sworn unto your fathers, hath the Lord brought you out with a mighty hand, and redeemed you out of the house of bondmen, the hand of Pharaoh King of Egypt. Know therefore that the Lord thy God, he is God, the faithful God, which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love him, and keep his commandments to a thousand generations; and repayeth them that hate him to their face, to destroy them; he will not be slack to him that hateth him, he will repay him to his face. Thou shalt therefore keep the commandments, and the statutes, and the judgments, which I command thee this day, to do them."  {KC 149.2}
[KC 149.3]          These words should be as distinctly stamped upon every soul as though written with a pen of iron. Obedience brings its reward; disobedience its retribution.  {KC 149.3}
[KC 149.4]          "Thou shalt remember all the way which the Lord thy God led thee these forty years in the wilderness, to humble thee, and to prove thee, to know what was in thine heart, whether thou wouldest keep his commandments or no. And he humbled thee, and suffered thee to hunger, and fed thee with manna, which thou knewest not, neither did thy fathers know, that he might make thee know that man doth not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth, (not of man, but) of God. Thy raiment waxed not old upon thee, neither did thy foot swell, these forty years. Thou shalt also consider in thine heart, that, as a man chasteneth his son, so the Lord thy God chasteneth thee. Therefore thou shalt keep the commandments of the Lord thy God, to walk in his ways, and to fear him."  {KC 149.4}
[KC 149.5]          God has given his people positive instruction and has laid upon them positive restrictions, that by obtaining a perfect experience in his service they may be qualified to stand before the heavenly universe and before the fallen world as overcomers. They are to overcome by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony. Those who fall short of making the preparation essential will be numbered with the unthankful and the unholy.  {KC 149.5}
[KC 149.6]          The Lord brings his people by ways which they know not, that he may test and try them. This world is our place of proving. Here we decide what our eternal destiny will be. God never exalts his people. He humbles them, that his will may be wrought in them. Thus God dealt with the children of Israel as he led them through the wilderness. He told them what their fate would have been had he not laid his restraining hand upon that which would have hurt them. He speaks to them. Hear what he says. It is a revelation of the ministration of angels. "Who led thee through that great and terrible wilderness, wherein were fiery serpents, and scorpions, and drought, where there was no water; who brought                                                                              150  thee forth water out of the rock of flint; who fed thee in the wilderness with manna, which thy fathers knew not, that he might humble thee, and that he might prove thee, to do thee good at thy latter end: and thou say in thine heart, My power and the might of mine hand hath gotten me this wealth. But thou shalt remember the Lord thy God; for it is he that giveth thee power to get wealth, that he may establish his covenant which he sware unto the fathers, as it is this day. And it shall be, if thou do at all forget the Lord thy God, to walk after other gods, to serve them, and worship them, I testify against you this day that ye shall surely perish. As the nations which the Lord destroyeth before your face, so shall ye perish; because ye would not be obedient unto the voice of the Lord your God."  {KC 149.6}
[KC 150.1]          "At that time the Lord said unto me, Hew thee two tables of stone like unto the first, and come up into me into the mount, and make thee an ark of wood. And I will write on the tables the words that were in the first tables which thou brakest, and thou shalt put them in the ark. And I made an ark of shittim wood, and hewed two tables of stone like unto the first, and went up into the mount, having the two tables in mine hand. And he wrote on the tables according to the first writing, the ten commandments, which the Lord spake unto you out of the mount, out of the midst of the fire, in the day of the assembly; and the Lord gave them unto me. And I turned myself, and came down from the mount, and put the tables in the ark which I had made; and there they be, as the Lord commanded me." Yes: there they were to be hidden and preserved, to justify the obedient and condemn the disobedient. Those who choose to disobey will surely receive sentence according to their works.  {KC 150.1}
[KC 150.2]          I present these things before you that ye may know and understand. Our present course of action is deciding our destiny for eternity. This is indeed a solemn thought. Those who know the truth are to practise the truth, realizing that the fear of the Lord is of more value than gold or silver. The world is the Lord's vineyard. He says, Go work today in my vineyard." As I have cared for you and blessed you, so you are to care for my honor and my name's glory.  {KC 150.2}
[KC 150.3]          In his dealing with ancient Israel God has given us an illustration of the result that will follow an unrighteous, disobedient course. He will punish all who make his glory to be reproached, even as he punished the children of Israel. Those who exalt themselves will be humbled, even as Jerusalem, by her own course of action, was humiliated and brought low. Her people chose Barabbas, and God left them to their choice. They would not submit to God's way, and he permitted them to have their own way, and to carry out the purposes of their unsanctified hearts.  {KC 150.3}
[KC 150.4]          Christ warned the Jews of their danger, and entreated them to return to God, but they were too proud to accept his overtures of mercy. They persisted in a course of rebellion, and as a result the protection of God's heavenly intelligencies was withdrawn from them.  {KC 150.4}
[KC 150.5]          When Christ predicted the destruction of Jerusalem, he predicted also the destruction of the world; for he saw that till the end of this earth's history men would continue to refuse God's mercy.  {KC 150.5}
[KC 150.6]         By love of money, desire for the supremacy, dishonesty, we not only rob God of the fruit of his vineyard, but we practice selfishness toward our brethren                                                                              151  and toward those who are weighing and measuring the influence exerted by the one who claims to love God and obey the truth. God has placed men and women in positions of trust that they may represent him. He has given them talents that they may work in his service. But in their selfishness men misuse these talents. The talent of means is the most dangerous and the most deceptive when put to a wrong use. God's word declares that the love of money is the root of all evil.  {KC 150.6}
[KC 151.1]          He who is unjust in small matters will be unjust in matters concerning his eternal interest. Those who will rob their fellow men will rob God. The Lord gives men talents that they may benefit and bless their fellow men. He has made men his stewards in trust, that they may relieve the temporal and spiritual necessities of those for whom Christ had died. Those who faithfully do this work labor in Christ's stead.  {KC 151.1}
[KC 151.2]          God blesses the work of men's hands. They are to act their part as faithful stewards by returning to the Lord his portion. They are to devote their means to his service, that his vineyard may not remain a barren waste. They are to study what course the Lord would pursue were he in their place. They are to take all difficult matters to the Lord in prayer. They are not to use all the means at their command in supplying with an over abundance of facilities the portion of the vineyard in which they are placed. They are to unselfishly impart that which they have to the Lord's workers in hard places. They are to study methods and ways whereby their fellow workers shall have opportunity to improve their portion of the Lord's vineyard. All God's workers are to reveal an unselfish interest in the building up of the work in all parts of the vineyard. The Lord's principles are to be carried out with clear, sharp discernment.  {KC 151.2}
[KC 151.3]          The true workers will count the cost of every method and plan. He will say, I am receiving a larger portion of the Lord's goods than many others of the Lord's workers. I will not lay plans to gather more responsibility to myself than I can carry. The goods entrusted to me are the Lords, and they could be used to greater advantage in more destitute portions of his vineyard than in this place. I will impart to my fellow workers that which the Lord has given me. I will also impart of the foresight and judgment to help the work in places where the necessity is great.  {KC 151.3}
[KC 151.4]          Willingly and cheerfully the true Christian will bind about his own inclinations to invest his means, God's own relief fund, in a larger work than he could possibly manage. If he sees that his fellow laborers in other portions of the field are pained and perplexed by a lack of proper facilities, he will willingly impart to them a portion of what the Lord has entrusted to him. As he shows by his unselfishness that he loves his neighbor as himself, the Lord says of him in the councils of heaven, "He is faithful steward. I can trust him to handle my goods. He keeps my fear before him. His works of righteousness will be a continual stream flowing to the desert portions of my vineyard. He will not claim what he has as his own, to use as the human agent pleases. He will heed my counsel, and do with my goods as I shall choose."  {KC 151.4}
[KC 151.5]          Unwise generalship is an offense to God, because it involves many others in difficulties. The Lord proves and tests every man, to see whether he will deal wisely with the Master's goods. If he grasps in his arms all he can possibly obtain, to manage according to his own wisdom, if he uplifts himself as very wise, and neglects to take hold in the places where God's work is in the greatest need of help, he fails to do God's will. The heavenly universe watches his course with sadness; for he robs the Lord of the glory due to him, in establishing churches in new territories, and deprives his fellow workers of the means the Lord God designed should be given to them.                                                                              152   {KC 151.5}
[KC 152.1]          He who is unfair in the least will be unfair also in much. Those who grasp all the advantages they can for the work in their portion of the field, selfishly refusing to help their fellow workers, are unwise stewards. They help that portion of the vineyard in which they are interested, allowing other portions to get along as they can. They say, I will take care of the things under my supervision. But the Lord is greatly displeased by this course of action. He has given them his means for wise consideration of all doing his service and wise distribution. His workmen pray to him for facilities with which to work, while those to whom he has given his means, the very means to answer these prayers, neglect his work, allowing his workers to lose their time and wear out their strength in working against disadvantages which need not be. These selfish stewards have not the mind of Christ. They do not say, All we are brethren. We will share our blessings, that our fellow-workers, whom God has sent into the new field, may have a chance to invest the Lord's abundant provision in other portions of the vineyard. We will help our fellow workers out of their difficulty, that the Lord's work may be a praise in all parts of the earth.  {KC 152.1}
[KC 152.2]         There are those who are improvident in their handling of the Lord's property, who do many things which are really in need of undoing, who swerve the work out of the humble, self-sacrificing lines in which it should be kept. By this wrong use of money, workers together with God are brought to a standstill. In some places means have been expended profusely, while in others the workers could only stand and wait, in deep distress because they had not the means the Lord designed them to have for the work. The Lord is displeased and his name is dishonored because men work in accordance with their finite impulses. They claim as their own that which the Lord has entrusted to them to be used with equity and judgment, that the holy Sabbath may be known in all parts of the world.  {KC 152.2}
[KC 152.3]          These things mean much to those who have had a knowledge of the leadings of God from the beginning of their responsibility. "If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, if you have not had wisdom to do in my way the work appointed you, who will commit to you the true riches? You would act an independent part in heaven as you have acted on the earth. If you cannot be faithful in that which is another man's, who will give you that which is your own?  {KC 152.3}
[KC 152.4]          Money and goods, houses and lands, are the Lord's, entrusted to human agents to be used for the advancement of the work of God. Those who spend this money in luxury and show are not following Christ's footsteps. Outside show and parade is the fruit of self-exaltation. This influence hinders the work the Lord desires to go forward in triumph.  {KC 152.4}
[KC 152.5]          Some of the supposed advantages for which the Lord's money is spent are concocted by Satan, to confuse God's people and lead them in false paths. As he succeeds in inducing the workers to leave the right track, he comes closer and closer, framing lies for their acceptance. He insinuates the thought that the gospel ministry is standing in the way of the great and grand work that might be done. Dissension, strife and disunion are the result. The work may be good in itself, but men have become exalted in regard to their own wisdom. Thus great trial is brought upon God's workers. Wearing, vexatious issues are brought about that should never come up.  {KC 152.5}
[KC 152.6]          The elevated character of the work of God is to be maintained. The Lord desires his chosen elect people to stand superior in this Theocracy, shining amid                                                                              153  the moral darkness of a hollow insincere formalism. The children of God are not to pull one another to pieces. The work must be carried forward in Christ's lines. He has left us an example of humility and unselfishness. He is our Pattern, and he says, "He that will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me." Let all remember the words, "Ye are laborers together with God, ye are God's husbandry; ye are God's building." You are not wise enough to work by yourself. He has made you his steward in trust, to prove and try you, even as he did ancient Israel. He will not have his army composed of undisciplined, unsanctified erratic soldiers, who would misrepresent his order and purity.  {KC 152.6}
[KC 153.1]          Serving mammon. How few realize what this really means! It is Satan's work to lead men into false paths. He will if possible bring in false issues, which lead to a denial of the truth for this time. Those who in thought, word, or deed belittle or disparage the gospel ministry because it does not sustain them in erratic movements are on perilous ground. They need to study the lesson God teaches in the parable of the two sons. Unbelievers do not pretend to obey God. More dangerous are those who regard their disobedience as obedience. God will have order in his work. There are unfaithful men in the ministry, but this does not make the ministry any less the Lord's means for doing a great work. Those who accuse and disparage the ministry because the work done does not appear to be the work that should be done, are not wise men.  {KC 153.1}
[KC 153.2]          Those who think they are pleasing God by obeying some other law than his, and by performing works other than those the gospel has enjoined, are mocking God. They are insulting the Holy One of Israel. Warning after warning has been given. Appeal after appeal is made in the last message of mercy given to the world. Loath to give up, hoping, sorrowfully hoping, Christ knocks for the last time at the door of the heart. Men and women are given a final test. The worst of sinners are to hear the message of mercy. God will prove who will receive his seal or mark.  {KC 153.2}
[KC 153.3]          When Christ saw in the Jewish people a nation divorced from God, he saw also a professed Christian church united to the world and the Papacy. And as he stood upon Mount Olivet, weeping over Jerusalem till the sun sank behind the western hills, so he is watching over and pleading with sinners in these last moments of time. Soon he will say to the angels who are holding the four winds, "Let the plagues loose; let darkness, destruction, and death come upon the transgressors of my law." Will he be obliged to say to those who have had great light and great knowledge, as he said to the Jews, "O that thou hadst known, even thou in this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace. But now they are hid from thine eyes."? (D.E.R August 22, 1900).  {KC 153.3}
[KC 153.4]                                To Every Man His Work          We are laborers together with God. We must have spiritual workers, not only laborers who labor in the pulpit for the churches but those who will do personal work among the people. Too much time is devoted to the churches in preaching. This is not attended with the best results. The work of the Lord's ambassadors is to organize a company of workers to hunt for souls who need help, but hours are spent in preaching that had better be devoted to personal house to house labor. In the Spirit of Christ, with the heart all aglow with his love, seek to win the hearts of those in the family. Give faithful admonitions and                                                                              154  instructions from the Word of God. There are appropriate and applicable Scriptures that need to be presented, and to be presented in love for souls for whom Christ has died. "All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness; that the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works." But many souls have had no personal labor. Words of kindly instruction in the application of Scriptures have not been spoken to them.  {KC 153.4}
[KC 154.1]          When a church is visited by wise and experienced workmen, let these men find out if there is not something for them to do for that church that will be a blessing to families. Converse with them in regard to their spiritual advancement. Show them that they are under obligations to work as those who have received the grace of God. The missionary spirit must be kept awake, and in order for this spirit to live, the members of the church must be laborers together with God. It is time that unselfish consecrated workmen should enter into families who have already accepted the truth, and yet have not worked for its advancement. It is time that our preaching brethren should minister not only to the congregation, but in families. Come close to your brethren; seek for them; come close to the hearts, as one touched with the feelings of their infirmities. Thus may we achieve victories that our small faith has not grasped. The members of these families should be given some labor to perform for the good of souls. Mutual love and confidence will give them moral force to be laborers together with God.  {KC 154.1}
[KC 154.2]          Pastors of churches are remiss in ministering, in educating faithfully the members of the church. If they are not acquainted with their duty in this respect, they need a teacher to instruct them. "Let a man so account of us, as of the ministers of Christ, and stewards of the mystery of God. Moreover it is required in stewards, that a man be found faithful." "Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his Lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season? Blessed is that servant, whom his Lord when he cometh will find so doing. Verily, I say unto you, that he shall make him ruler over all his goods. But, and if that servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming; And shall begin to smite his fellowservants, and to eat and drink with the drunken; The Lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of, and shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth."  {KC 154.2}
[KC 154.3]          A steward identifies himself with his master. His master's interests become his. He has accepted the responsibilities of a steward and he must act in the master's stead doing as the master would do if he were presiding over his own goods. The position is one of dignity in that his master trusts him. If a steward in any wise acts selfishly, and turns the advantages gained in trading with his lord's goods to his own advantage, he has perverted the trust reposed in him. The master can no longer look upon him as a servant to be trusted, one on whom he can depend.  {KC 154.3}
[KC 154.4]          Every Christian is a steward of God, and entrusted with his goods. Ministers and laymen have a work committed to them as individuals. All who are connected by faith with our Lord Jesus Christ have a ministry to perform. Those who do not take their position on the Lord's side, ought to without delay; for they will have to give an account of themselves to God. Christ paid the ransom for                                                                              155  them as verily as for every professed Christian. If they despise the gift, the question will be asked, Who bewitched you, that you should not obey the truth, before whose eyes Jesus Christ has been evidently set forth, crucified among you?"  {KC 154.4}
[KC 155.1]          Whether you are believers or unbelievers, you are the Lord's property, bought with a price. You may ignore your relationship with God as His children. Whose children then are you? Children of the devil, and his deeds you are content to do. But all the influence you might have exercised by using your talents in behalf of truth, and by co-operating with God, all the improvements your talents would have made if put into actual service through the provisions made for you to cooperate with God, will be charged to your account. You stubbornly held yourself on Satan's side giving your influence to the great apostate; and all the good you might have done through the atoning sacrifice, but did not do, will be charged against you when you are weighed in the balances and found wanting. You had a work to do. A special stewardship was entrusted to you, but you would not accept the trust. Christ crucified was presented to you. The spirit of God pled with you. By being lifted up on the cross Christ sought to draw you to himself. But your stubborn will would not yield to his invitations. His appeals were resisted. You are stewards notwithstanding; but unfaithful, dishonorable stewards, burying your talents in the world, serving Satan in the place of serving the Lord. Impenitent sinner, what excuse will you give to God for your wasted opportunities.  {KC 155.1}
[KC 155.2]          Ministers of Jesus Christ, are you faithful in setting before families by personal effort their accountability to seek and to save that which is lost? Do you enter into this work, educating young men by taking them with you, and teaching them how to work? "It is required of stewards, that a man be found faithful." He may not be an eloquent speaker, but he can present the truth in the clearest simplicity. He can work intelligently, doing his best according to his ability; and if he is faithful, God will give him wisdom, and increase his talents.  {KC 155.2}
[KC 155.3]          To some are entrusted larger responsibilities than to others. But if you have only one talent, you can increase it by use, to two. Then by working humbly, trustingly, you may add to the two, two more. Thus the work in your charge may be continually growing. But there are a large number of idle stewards. Those are to be found among those who bear credentials as ministers. But they do not minister, carrying the burden of souls. Dishonest, idle shepherds, they do not have travail for the souls that are perishing all around them.  {KC 155.3}
[KC 155.4]          Let every church member carefully consider his responsibilities, and look himself in the face. Become acquainted with yourself. Urge home upon your own hearts that you are not to seek to make yourself a specialty, for effect, for praise, but a specialty in seeking first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, inquire seriously, "Am I faithful?" Be first a most faithful steward over yourself. Search your own heart, and often compare it with the great mirror of the word of God, until tried and searched by God, you will be approved of him, not having your own righteousness, but the righteousness of Jesus Christ. Strengthened by his might in the inner man you will be accepted as a vessel unto honor.  {KC 155.4}
[KC 155.5]          You may say, I have not large means and can do but little with the little I have. All the Lord asks of you is to be a faithful steward, to render to God                                                                              156  a tenth of all your increase without stopping to measure the matter to see how you are coming out. You have but little means, render back to him the portion belonging to him; for it is not yours. It is a serious matter to rob God. Thus you deprive yourself of the blessing he has promised to bestow if you exercise faithful stewardship. If you have been untrue to God, if you show that you will not do according to the agreement he has made with you, will he bless you with facilities of obtaining more means? You keep yourself under condemnation as unfaithful stewards by working contrary to a "Thus saith the Lord." You deprive the treasury of God of your proportion of his agreement with you, because you choose to walk in the light of the sparks of your own kindling. In your finite wisdom, you think you are making better terms with yourself than God has made with you. How then, if you are unfaithful steward with the least, can the Lord entrust to you larger responsibilities?  {KC 155.5}
[KC 156.1]          God wants all his stewards to be exact in following divine arrangements. They are not to offset the Lord's plans with some deed of charity, some gift, or some offering, done or given when and how, the human agents, shall see fit. God has made his plan known, and all who co-operate with him will carry out his plan, instead of daring to attempt to improve on it, by their own arrangements. Those who honor a "Thus saith the Lord," who accept exactly what the Lord has devised, will be according to God's plan. God will honor them, and work in their behalf: For we have his pledged word that he will open the windows of heaven and pour us out a blessing, such as there will not be room enough to receive.  {KC 156.1}
[KC 156.2]          It is a very poor policy for men to seek to improve on God's plan, and invent a makeshift, averaging up their good impulses in this and that instance, and offsetting them against all that is required of God. God calls upon you to give every jot of influence to his own arrangement and ordinances. We are to strike true and faithful figures in tithing and then say to the Lord, I have done as thou hast commanded me. If you will honor me by trusting me with thy goods to trade upon, I will be thy faithful steward, doing all in my power to bring meat to thy house, and I will seek to instruct others how to work in the same lines.  {KC 156.2}
[KC 156.3]          Bear in mind, "Moreover, it is required of a steward that he be found faithful." Men who have large responsibilities are to be sure that they are not robbing God in any jots or tittles, when so much is involved, as is plainly stated in Malachi. Here we are told that a blessing is given for a faithful disposition of the tithes, and a curse for covetous retention of the money which should flow into the treasury. Then ought we not to be sure to work on the safe side, so dealing with God in handling the property lent us on trust, that no shadow of reproach will fall on us?  {KC 156.3}
[KC 156.4]          "Will a man rob God? Yet ye have robbed me. But ye say, Wherein have we robbed thee. In Tithes and offerings. Ye are cursed with a curse, for ye have robbed me, even this whole nation. Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in mine house and prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing that there shall not be room enough to receive it: And I will rebuke the devourer for your sake, and he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground; neither shall your vine cast her fruit before the time in the field, saith the Lord of hosts. And all nations shall call you blessed: for ye shall be a delightsome land, saith the Lord of hosts." I need not ask, Will not God bless                                                                              157  those who are faithful? We have his pledged word. But the blessing of God is withdrawn from dishonest, covetous church members in this life. God says it, and what God says is true. Who of you claiming to be the children of God will venture to meet your delinquencies when the books shall be opened, and every man judged according to the deeds done in the body. The first point we need to settle is that we are not to look upon the property we are handling as our own with which we may do as we please. It is the Lord's, to be administered in accordance with his prescribed plans. Be faithful in giving to the Lord the specified amount he has directed you to give. Then present the great mystery of godliness, lifting up Christ, and saying, Behold the Lamb of God, who taketh away the sins of the world.  {KC 156.4}
[KC 157.1]          Every church member who has been truly converted is to be given some work. "The case that I knew not, I searched out," Job declared. Consideration is to be given as to what service for God means. It means that we are to do the same kind of ministry that Christ did when he was in our world. In this work, whether we are rich or poor, we are called upon to wear Christ's yoke, and learn of him to be meek and lowly in heart. Some more may especially be given the work of setting forth Christ from the pulpit, opening the oracles of God to the churches. Yet they should not exclude themselves from visiting families, talking with them, praying with them, exhorting them, encouraging those who need encouraging, and presenting a "Thus saith the Lord" to meet every case of deficiency. Altogether too little of this work is done. Personal labor is greatly needed. Many, many souls might be saved if those who claim to be followers of Christ would work as Christ worked living not to please self, but to glorify God, acting as missionaries, showing genuine love for the Master by making every possible use of their entrusted talents. From the very nature of work in Christ's lines, those who do it will lose sight of self. We are called upon to love souls as Christ loved them, to feel a travail of soul that sinners shall be converted. Present the matchless love of Christ. Hide self out of sight. Oh, what care should be taken by all who claim to be Christians that they do not call their passions and self-importance religion. By showing vanity, by longing for distinction, many hide the person of Christ, and expose themselves to view. There is such self-importance in their own ideas and way, and they cherish such a pleasing sense of their smartness, that the Lord cannot bestow his Holy Spirit upon them. If he did, they would misinterpret it, and exalt themselves still higher because of it. Their self pleasing ideas are a great hindrance to the advancement of the work. Whatever part they act self is the main picture presented. Their own zeal and devotion is thought to be the great power of truth. Unaware to themselves, all such are unfaithful stewards. They swerve the work in wrong lines. Self-importance leads them where they will be left to make false moves.  {KC 157.1}
[KC 157.2]         We are not to exalt the work of any man, magnifying him and praising his judgment. The first rising of self is the beginning of your fall, your separation from Christ. We cannot in any degree exalt self without being humbled. As Christians, we are to make the light of Christ's truth shine. Self is to be kept out of sight. Christ is the truth and the Light. He is the mirror from which we reflect truly every work done to his name's glory. The world needs light. "Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven."  {KC 157.2}
[KC 157.3]          What makes it so hard for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven? Why are riches, instead of becoming a precious treasure to be used to advance                                                                              158  the work and cause of God, made a curse, separating the soul from God? Why allow them to lead to the idolatry of self? God wants you, rich men, to use your goods as a sacred trust not your own. He has made you stewards over these goods. You are to calculate wisely, employing your powers to use to the very best advantage the means entrusted.  {KC 157.3}
[KC 158.1]          But oh, how many of God's gifts have been misused, because those to whom they are given did not have the fervor of the love of Christ in the soul. There is a great need of each one doing his best. There are those who would have used wisely the talents given to them, if they had been left to struggle and depend on their capabilities. But they become the possessors of means, and they lost the incentives to cultivate their talents, and make all possible of themselves by communicating what they had. An abundance of money has spoiled them for faithfully fulfilling their stewardship.  {KC 158.1}
[KC 158.2]          All who claim to be Christians should deal wisely with the Lord's goods. God is making an inventory of the money lent you and the spiritual advantage given you. Will you as stewards make careful inventory? Will you examine whether you are using economically all that God has placed in your charge, or whether you are wasting the Lord's goods by selfish outlay in order to make a display? Would that all that is spent needlessly, were laid up as treasure in heaven.  {KC 158.2}
[KC 158.3]          God gives more than money to his stewards. Your talent of imparting is a gift. What are you communicating of the gifts of God, in your words, in your tender sympathy? Are you allowing your money to go into the ranks of the enemy to ruin the ones you seek to please? Then again, the knowledge of truth is a talent. There are many souls in darkness that might be enlightened by true, faithful words from you. There are hearts that are hungering for sympathy, perishing away from God. Your sympathy may help them.  {KC 158.3}
[KC 158.4]          The Lord has need of your words, dictated by his Holy Spirit. He has need of the investment of your means. He needs your work for the salvation of souls. You can permit your means to be taken out of your hands to please your children. You may allow the enemy to rob you of the means that God has called for, to be used in lifting up the standard of truth in places where the people have not yet heard the message. Your means may be sunk in worldly investments, and turned into worldly channels. They may be used to do no one any good. But the Lord the owner of all, will call you to render your account to him.  {KC 158.4}
[KC 158.5]          The first work for all Christians to do is to search the Scriptures with most earnest prayer, that they may have that faith that works by love, and purifies the soul from every thread of selfishness. If the truth is received into the heart, it works like good leaven, until every power is brought into subjection to the will of God. Then you can no more help shining than the sun can help shining. You have striven to separate from every kind of rubbish, and to let the peace of Christ rule in your heart. But if you do not have the bright beams of the Sun of Righteousness, you will reveal this by your outward insincerity. You will show this by revealing a heart that is pleased with vanity and outward adornment, by using the means that come into your hands, to gratify the unsanctified soul with idols of some order. How small is the treasure laid up in heaven by such. How little do they communicate to others in sacred ministry.  {KC 158.5}
[KC 158.6]          All natural gifts are to be sanctified as precious endowments. They are to be consecrated to God, that they may minister for the Master. All social advantages                                                                              159  are talents. They are not to be devoted to self-pleasing, amusements, or self-gratification. Money and estate are the Lord's, to be used wholly to honor him; for he has pledged his word that if we use his entrusted goods as faithful stewards, we shall be rich in blessings, of which we shall have a supply to bless others. But if we regard the advantages given us as our own, to be used according to our pleasure, to make a display, to create a sensation, the Lord Jesus our Redeemer, is put to shame by the characters of his professed followers.  {KC 158.6}
[KC 159.1]          Has God given you intellect? Is it for you to manage according to your inclinations? Can you glorify God by being educated to represent characters in plays, and to amuse audiences with fables? Has not the Lord given you intellect to be used to his name's glory in proclaiming the gospel of Christ. If you desire a public career, there is a work that you may do. Help the class you represent in plays. Come to the reality. Give your sympathy where it is needed by actually lifting up the bowed down. Satan's ruling passion is to pervert the intellect and cause men to long for shows and theatrical performances. The experience and character of all who engage in this work will be in accordance with the food given to the mind.  {KC 159.1}
[KC 159.2]          The Lord has given evidences of his love for the world. There was no falsity, no acting, in what he did. He gave a lifting gift, capable of suffering humiliation, neglect, shame, reproach. While human beings are instituting schemes and methods to destroy him. The Son of the infinite God came to our world to give an example of the great work to be done to redeem and save men. But today the proud and disobedient are striving to acquire a great name and great honor from their fellowmen by using their God-given endowments to amuse. This they do instead of calling upon them to behold the Lamb of God, who taketh away the sins of the world.  {KC 159.2}
[KC 159.3]          God's great and wonderful work is to redeem and save, and thus repair the ruin that sin has made. Some see many things in the Bible that to them sanction a course of action that God will never approve. But when God converts human agents, they will flee to Christ, to be hid with Him in God. They will lift up their eyes to the perpetual.  {KC 159.3}
[KC 159.4]                                       Christ's Mission          Christ is the greatest missionary the world has ever known. How did he come? What was his message? John, his forerunner, came with a message. His voice was lifted up in the wilderness of Judea, saying, "Repent ye, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand; for this is he which was spoken of by the prophet Esaias, saying, the voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord." "Make straight in the desert a highway for our God. Every valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and hill shall be brought low: and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough places plain. And the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it. The voice said, Cry, and he said, what shall I cry? All flesh is as grass, and all the goodness thereof is as the flower of the field. The grass withereth, the flower fadeth: because the Spirit of the Lord bloweth upon it. Surely the people is grass. Grass withereth, flower fadeth, but the word of our God shall stand forever. O Zion, that bringeth good tidings, get thee up into the high mountain; O Jerusalem, that bringeth good tidings,                                                                              160  Behold your God; behold the Lord God will come with strong hands, and his arm shall rule for him: behold, his reward is with him, and his work before him. He shall feed his flock like a shepherd: he shall gather the lambs in his arms, and carry them to his bosom, "From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say, Repent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand." This was the work and mission of Christ. The very same message that John bore, Christ bore. But while John preached in the wilderness, Christ's work was among the people, that he might reach the people where they were, he encircled the race with his long, human arm, while with his divine arm, he grasped the throne of the infinite, uniting finite man with the infinite God, and connecting earth with Heaven.  {KC 159.4}
[KC 160.1]          "And Jesus walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simeon called Peter, and Andrew and his brother, casting their net into the sea; for they were fishers. And he saith unto them, follow me, and I will make you fishers of men. These were first disciples Christ called. They were not chosen from among the Pharisees, but from among the lowly. With these humble men he could cooperate. He could educate and train them to do the highest work ever given to mortals.  {KC 160.1}
[KC 160.2]          "Behold my servant, whom I uphold, mine elect in whom my soul delighteth. I have put my Spirit upon him: he shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles. He shall not cry, nor lift up, nor cause his voice to be heard in the streets. A bruised reed shall he not break and a smoking flax shall he not quench: he shall bring forth judgment unto truth. He shall not fail nor be discouraged till he hath set judgment in the earth: and the Isle shall wait for his law. Thus saith God the Lord, he that created the heavens, and stretcheth them out: He that spread forth the earth, and that which cometh out of it: He that giveth breath unto the people upon it, and Spirit to them that walk therein. I the Lord hath called thee in righteousness and will hold thy hand and will keep thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, for a light of the Gentiles; to open the blind eyes, to bring out the prisoners from the prison, and them that sat in darkness from the prison house. I am the Lord: that is my name, and my glory will I not give to another, neither my praise to graven images. Behold, the former things have come to pass, and new things do I declare: before they spring forth I tell you of them. And I will bring the blind by a way that they knew not; I will lead them in paths that they have not known: I will make darkness light before them, and crooked things straight. These things will I do unto them, and not forsake them. The Lord is well pleased for his righteousness sake: he will magnify the law and make it honorable. "And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom." Connected with this work was his ministry of healing. He went about "healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people, and his fame went throughout all Syria: and they brought unto him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments and those which were possessed with devils, and those which were lunatic, and those which had the palsy, and he helped them. And there followed him a great multitude of people from Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, and from Judea, and from beyond Jordan." "And seeing the multitude, he went up into a mountain and when he was set, his disciples came unto him." On this mountain the beatitudes were given to the people.  {KC 160.2}
[KC 160.3]          Here I wish to impress upon all interested in missionary work that first the truth is to be presented, and the warning given to the people, "The kingdom                                                                              161  of God is at hand." Nothing will so impress the people as the lifting up of the Saviour before them as Christ and him crucified. "As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up." In the wilderness the word was given, sounded by the trumpet, caught up by appointed men, and the trumpet was given a certain sound. Every one today who is bitten by the sting of the serpent is to look and live. This is the special work that is to be accomplished. Said John as he saw Jesus, "Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world." All who look upon him will live. Then the question, "What shall I do to be saved?" is answered.  {KC 160.3}
[KC 161.1]          The message that God gives to his longing, starving people, is the same that Jesus gave to the palsied man, who was brought to him, and let down through the roof, as the only way in which he could reach the Great Physician, is given us. "Behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed." There was a crowd about the house, and the sick man's friends sought means to bring him directly to Christ, that they might lay him before Him." "And when they could not find by what way they might bring him in, because of the multitude, they went upon the housetop, and let him down through the tiling with his couch into the midst before Jesus." Christ saw the man suffering with bodily disease. He also saw him suffering with a sin-sick soul. In order to heal the bodily maladies, he must bring relief to the mind, and cleanse the soul from sin. The Saviour was not unmindful of the efforts that had been made to bring the man to him. His heart of love and pity was at once moved. "When he saw their faith, "It was enough." He said to the sick man, "Son, thy sins are forgiven thee." Many were watching with bated breath every movement in this strange transaction. Many felt that Christ's words were an invitation to them. Were they not soul-sick because of sin? Were they not anxious to get rid of this burden?  {KC 161.1}
[KC 161.2]          But the anger and the frowning countenance of the Pharisees could not be concealed. Apparently their looks expressed holy horror. They began to reason, saying, "Who is this which speaketh blasphemy? Who can forgive sin but God alone?" But who was it that had uttered the words, "Thy sins are forgiven thee?"--The Son of the Living God. Had the Pharisees not been blinded, they would have seen that God alone could forgive sin, and that he was Christ that was before them. Christ was in the Father and the Father in Christ, "I and my Father are one," he declared.  {KC 161.2}
[KC 161.3]          Christ took the very course he designed to take toward the afflicted one. He needed health of soul before he could appreciate health of body. "When Jesus perceived their thoughts, he answering said unto them, why reason ye in your hearts? Whether is it easier to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say, Rise up and walk. But that ye may know that the Son of God hath power upon earth to forgive sins, (he said unto the sick of the palsy,) I say unto you, Arise, take up thy couch, and go into thine house. And immediately he arose up before them, and took up that whereon he lay, and departed to his own house glorifying God." He was healed of the leprosy of sin, healed of the maladies that afflicted his body, healed every whit. "And they were all amazed, and they glorified God, and were filled with fear, saying, we have seen strange things today." What an evidence was this to the priests, rulers and Pharisees.  {KC 161.3}
[KC 161.4]          Christ said to the reasoning Pharisees, "That ye may know that the Son of God hath power upon earth to forgive sins." He had that power in heaven.                                                                              162   {KC 161.4}
[KC 162.1]          "And after these things he went forth, and saw a publican named Levi sitting at the receipt of custom; and he said unto him, Follow me. And he left all, arose up, and followed him." Just such invitations will be given by Christ's ambassadors. General invitations are given; but not definite and personal invitations, as in this case. If more personal calls were given, more decided movements would be made to follow Christ.  {KC 162.1}
[KC 162.2]          "And Levi made him a great feast in his own house. He felt himself highly honored by Christ's call, and gave expression to his feelings, by making an effort in calling his friends; for he was to be no longer engaged in the business he had followed. Jesus and his disciples were invited, and "many publicans and sinners came and sat down with his disciples." Jesus never refused invitations of this kind, because here he could ask and answer questions that would diffuse light. He came to sow the seeds of truth in human hearts, knowing that the time would come when hearts would respond to the truth that fell from his lips.  {KC 162.2}
[KC 162.3]          "But the Scribes and Pharisees murmured against his disciples, saying, Why do ye eat and drink with sinners and publicans and sinners? And Jesus answered and said unto them, They that are whole (or claim to be whole) need not a physician; but they that are sick. I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance."  {KC 162.3}
[KC 162.4]          This is a lesson for all our churches. The Lord went into the busy thoroughfares of travel that he might find souls, that he might speak words that would reach sinners. They needed a Saviour. They were sick, and needed a physician that could portray before them in parables their true condition. Thus Christ reached to the very depths of human woe and misery.  {KC 162.4}
[KC 162.5]          The Lord has not sent his people at great expense to different parts of the globe, among idolatrous and heathen nations, in order that they may use large amounts of money in building medical missionary hospitals. Their first work is to bear the message, Christ the crucified one is our risen Saviour. They are to awaken a decided interest in Christ's power to forgive sins. "This is life eternal that they might know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom he hath sent." Christ's work was a marked work. People flocked and crowded around him wherever he went. His first work was to teach the truth, then to mingle with his teaching, by demonstration of the Spirit, the work of healing.  {KC 162.5}
[KC 162.6]          "And when he had called unto him his twelve disciples, he gave them power against unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease." "And as ye go," he said, "preach, saying, the kingdom of heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have received, freely give. Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses." "And they departed, and went through the towns, preaching the gospel, and healing everywhere."  {KC 162.6}
[KC 162.7]          This is the work that is being done today. Missions should be established, not merely in one or two cities in America, but in various localities. These buildings should be as inexpensive as possible. It is not the expensive buildings that give character to our work; it is the spirit of the workers who show that they have the cooperation of the Holy Spirit that gives power to their influence. It is the spirit revealed in those who bear the message of truth, through whom God works, that give character to the work.                                                                              163   {KC 162.7}
[KC 163.1]          Jesus gave to his disciples an example of the work they should do. In the New Testament is recorded the life of Christ and his way of working. "And from thence he arose, and went into the borders of Tyre and Sidon, and entered into a house, and would have no man know it, but he could not be hid; for a certain woman, whose daughter had an unclean Spirit, came and fell at his feet." This woman was a Greek. Her daughter was possessed by an evil Spirit. She followed Jesus and besought him to cast the devil out of her daughter. In answer Jesus said, let the children first be filled; for it is not meat to take the children's bread, and to cast it unto the dogs. This was the sentiment of the disciples. And she answered and said unto him, yes, Lord: yet the dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs. And He said unto her, for this saying, go thy way. The devil is gone out of thy daughter. And when she was come to her house she found the devil gone out, and her daughter laid upon the bed.  {KC 163.1}
[KC 163.2]          "And again, departing from the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the coasts of Decapolis. And they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech. And they beseeched him to put his hand upon him. And he took him aside from the multitude, and put his fingers into his ears, and he spit, and touched his tongue; and looked up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, be opened. And straightway his ears were opened and the spring of his tongue loosed, and he spake plain." The deaf was made to hear, the blind to see.  {KC 163.2}
[KC 163.3]          "And he charged them that they should tell no man, but the more he charged them, so much the more the great deal they published it; and were beyond measure astonished, saying, he hath done all things well: he maketh both the deaf to hear and the dumb to speak.  {KC 163.3}
[KC 163.4]          This was Christ's work. Our churches have not filled their place in cooperating with God in this great work. Every position in life is permitted in the providence of God. Every sphere of action requires most thorough consecration to God. Those who are hid with Christ in God will become instruments in God's hands for the development of Christian virtues. All classes have a part to act. God's people are not to sit, Sabbath after Sabbath hearing the word, and then do nothing to communicate to others what they have heard. They are to be laborers together with God. The Lord has given every one a work to do. Not one will He excuse who cherishes the least inclination to fold his hands and make himself a center. Truth is to be proclaimed. It is to go forth as a lamp that burneth. Not a thread of selfishness is to be woven into the work. We must see light in God's light.                                                    -    {KC 163.4}
[KC 163.5]                                         Sanitarium (Napa County) California                                       November 18, 1909     Dr. D. H. Kress Dear Brother:            Yesterday I received and read a letter from you, and I thank you for explaining your convictions and feelings so fully as you have done. I am glad that you and your wife can be united in your labors. With your varied gifts, you can unitedly do an excellent work.                                                                              164   {KC 163.5}
[KC 164.1]          The work that you have been doing in connection with Brother and Sister Starr has had a good influence. I am assured that it is right for you and Sister Kress to unite with them in labor. You can be a great help to them and they to you.  {KC 164.1}
[KC 164.2]          The work you have been doing in the cities is meeting heaven's approval. This experience is to be a lesson to others besides Elder Starr and Dr. Kress. What you have done demonstrates that if our physicians and our ministers can work together in the presentation of truth to the people, more can be reached than could be influenced by the minister laboring alone. I trust that your example in this respect may be followed by other physicians.  {KC 164.2}
[KC 164.3]          Brother Starr has capabilities that fit him to labor in the large cities. I see no light in his being taken from that work.  {KC 164.3}
[KC 164.4]          I am sorry for your perplexities regarding leaving Washington. You say that your wife and others feel that you ought not to leave the Sanitarium, and that you do not feel clear to leave. I do not urge that you and your wife separate entirely from the Sanitarium. Your connection with the institution will increase your influence in the field. During your absence, other physicians must carry largely the responsibilities in the Sanitarium.  {KC 164.4}
[KC 164.5]          You need not feel that the Lord has separated you from the Sanitarium because you have made more direct efforts to reach the souls in our cities, who need to be converted. You have a burden for this work of presenting the message to the people. Present Christ as the Healer of the sin-sick soul. In your work in the field, you will gain a broader and more extended influence than if you were confined to an institution.  {KC 164.5}
[KC 164.6]          Whoever is medical superintendent of the institution, there should be associated with him wise counselors. No one man is to try to carry the responsibility of the Sanitarium at Takoma Park. One man's mind is not infallible. Capable men are to cooperate. It is safer in most matters to follow the united judgment of several men than of one man.  {KC 164.6}
[KC 164.7]          It is not the Lord's plan that you should wholly disconnect from the Sanitarium; but it is His plan that in connection with your wife, you should go into the cities and seek to reach the people with the message of present truth. This work will help to make known the work at the Sanitarium, and it will also establish confidence in the minds of the people in the institution. The acquaintances you make as you attend meetings and present the truth from the physician's standpoint, will help to give you an influence; and this line of work will be the means of bringing to our sanitariums a class of people who can be greatly benefited. Arrange your plans so that you can engage in this line of work with freedom, and so that your absence will not hurt the work of the institution.  {KC 164.7}
[KC 164.8]          Present before the people the need of resisting the temptation to indulge appetite. This is where many are failing. Explain how closely body and mind are related, and show the need of keeping both in the very best condition. The health talks which you give in the meetings will be one of the best ways of advertising our sanitariums. This is a work that I have been shown you should do. (This was to reach the higher class).                                                                              165   {KC 164.8}
[KC 165.1]          I am instructed to say to our sanitarium workers that their light is to go forth as a lamp that burneth. There are ministerial duties devolving upon the head physicians of our sanitariums outside of the purely medical work. They must give heed to the urgent calls that come for soul-winning efforts. Every jot of influence that the Lord has given them is to be used for Him. Our medical superintendents should so live and labor as to be recognized as men who place their trust in God, men who fear the Lord, and depend upon His divine power.  {KC 165.1}
[KC 165.2]          The God-fearing surgeon, when required to operate in critical cases, will call upon God for wisdom and help. And the Lord will honor His servant at such times, guiding the instrument he handles in the fear of God. At such times it is of the greatest importance that the physician be calm and able to speak words of faith and trust in the One who is our Creator and our King. Many times this manifestation of calm trust in God will decide the case favorably, for the confidence of the physician in unseen agencies, his faith that his prayers in behalf of the afflicted one will be heard, will give confidence, and balance the mind of the one who is passing through the crisis. And the faith that will lay hold upon the Lord in the hour of peril will be respected.  {KC 165.2}
[KC 165.3]          The minds of the suffering ones must be led to grasp the hope of deliverance from special peril. Speak to them hopeful words, words of courage. There are those patronizing our sanitariums whom the Lord will heal if they will abstain from the use of liquor and drugs, and will use simple and safe remedies to counteract disease brought on through perverted appetite. If they will act their part to break the spell of the enemy by firmly resisting temptation and will surrender themselves to the One who gave His life for sinful souls, they will become sons and daughters of God.  {KC 165.3}
[KC 165.4]          All who indulge the appetite, waste the physical energies, and weaken the moral power, will sooner or later feel the retribution that follows the transgression of physical law.  {KC 165.4}
[KC 165.5]          Christ gave His life to purchase redemption for the sinner. The world's Redeemer knew that indulgence of appetite was bringing physical debility and deadening the perceptive faculties so that sacred and eternal things could not be discerned. He knew that self-indulgence was perverting the moral powers, and that man's great need was conversion--in heart and mind and soul, from the life of self-indulgence to one of self-denial and self-sacrifice. May the Lord help you as His servant to appeal to the ministers and to arouse the sleeping churches. Let your labors as a physician and a minister be in harmony. It is for this that our sanitariums are established, to preach the truth of true temperance.  {KC 165.5}
[KC 165.6]          In your letter you speak of the rescue work in the poorer parts of the city. I am glad that you feel a burden to help the very ones who need help. Christ desires His work to become the light of the world. He Himself came to make known to all classes the gospel of salvation. But it is not your special duty to make great efforts among the worst classes of society. There may be associated with you some who should work among the unfortunate and the degraded, but you are especially fitted to labor for the higher classes. Your influence with them would be lessened should you be associated largely with the rescue work for those who are generally regarded as outcasts.                                                                              166   {KC 165.6}
[KC 166.1]          Christ entered upon the test on the point of appetite, and for nearly six weeks resisted temptation in behalf of man. That long fast in the wilderness was to be a lesson to fallen man for all time. Christ was not overcome by the struggling against temptation. Christ has made it possible for every member of the human family to resist temptation. All who would live godly lives may overcome as Christ overcame, by the blood of the Lamb, and the word of their testimony. That long fast of the Saviour strengthened Him to endure. He gave evidence to man that He would begin the work of overcoming just where ruin began--on the point of appetite.  {KC 166.1}
[KC 166.2]          As a people, we need to reform, and especially do ministers and teachers of the Word need to reform. I am instructed to say to our ministers and to the presidents of our conferences:--Your usefulness as laborers for God in the work of recovering perishing souls, depends much on your success in overcoming appetite. Overcome the desire to gratify appetite, and if you do this, your passions will be easily controlled. Then your mental and moral powers will be stronger. "And they overcame by the blood of the Lamb and the word of their testimony."  {KC 166.2}
[KC 166.3]          We need the influence of the right example of our physicians and our ministers. Let them exercise their powers for the control of appetite, that mental and moral powers may be strengthened. As far as possible, let them adopt such habits of life that the physical and mental powers shall be equally taxed. The exercise of the voice in speaking is a healthful exercise. Teach and live carefully. Hold firmly to the position that all, even our leading men, need to exercise good common sense in the care of their health, securing equal taxation of the body and the brain.                                            (Signed) Ellen G. White  {KC 166.3}
[KC 166.5]          Sister White, in addressing a letter to Elder O. A. Olsen, who was then President of the Union Conference of Australia, on February 2, 1907, said: "Our Sanitarium at Takoma Park is nearing completion. We should have a strong medical faculty at the Washington Institution, but where are they to be found? Elder Irwin has spoken to me several times about his convictions that Drs. H. H. and Lauretta Kress were needed in Washington to give a mold to the medical and spiritual work to be done there and to influence our medical work throughout the field. I gave my sentence that the time is not yet. The work in Australia must not be crippled.  {KC 166.5}
[KC 166.6]          "In my last interview with Elder Irwin I said, if Dr. Kress could be spared from Wahroonga without crippling the work in Australia it would be well to call him to Washington. The work there is very important. It has been delayed too long. Strong physicians will there do much to strengthen our work throughout the field. Therefore, if good, faithful workers can be secured to take their place in Wahroonga, and if their minds are drawn toward Washington to work, secure their transfer if possible. I believe that the Lord has been working to bring about changes that would open the way for Dr. Kress to come to Washington. We need him there very much, and we need him just now at the opening of the work.                                                                              167  I have written to you as early as possible, and have written hurriedly. I wish that Dr. Kress could get there before the opening of the Sanitarium."  {KC 166.6}
[KC 167.2]          After the work was well started here at Takoma Park, I received a communication from Sister White, urging me to give attention to the large cities of the East; especially New York, Boston, and Portland, Maine, were mentioned. She said: "I have been shown that Dr. Kress is too closely confined to his work at the Washington Sanitarium. He should be given an opportunity to have his influence more widely felt.  {KC 167.2}
[KC 167.3]          On the strength of this I aimed to arrange my work so that I could do some work in the field, especially in connection with the large gatherings of our people and in conducting special efforts in the cities. While at the camp meeting in New York City, Sister White called me into her room. She was lying upon a cot. She looked up into my face and said: "Doctor, this is the work that I have been shown that you should do." I said to her: "Sister White, do you think that I had better sever my connection from the Sanitarium in order to be able to do this work?" She replied: "No, that is not it. Your connection with the Sanitarium will give you an influence in the field, and your work in the field will bring patients to the Sanitarium. But arrange the work in such a way that you can leave it without it being harmed during your absence."  {KC 167.3}
[KC 167.4]          February 22, 1909, she said: "The Lord will bless Brother and Sister Kress if they will in the name of the Lord go forth in connection with the gospel ministry to labor in the cities. The cities in the East should now receive special attention." "It is the Lord's plan that physicians well versed in the Bible truths shall unite with ministers laboring in the cities and aid in giving as a whole the harmonious message of warning that should be given to the world. Some of the very best qualified men in our institutions should be chosen for this work. To some it may seem unwise to take men qualified for the position of head physician and put them to labor in the cities and choose men to take their places in the institution; but we need to take a broader view of the work, and to consider that the Lord is calling for a special line of work to be done in the cities,--a work which requires the efforts of men of clear perception and who in the power of the Holy Spirit can present before large congregations the principles of health reform. The presenting of Bible principles by intelligent physicians will have great weight with many people. The efficiency and power of one who can combine in his influence the work of a physician and of the gospel minister who can estimate? This work commends itself to the good judgment of the people. If Dr. Kress will labor as a medical evangelist under the Lord's direction and go forward in humility, a good work will be accomplished."                                                                              168   {KC 167.4}
[KC 168.1]          In response I arranged my work so as to carry out this instruction, Elder G. B. Starr united with me in a medical missionary effort, in New York City. My wife and daughter, and Miss Cornor, from the Sanitarium, assisted in this effort in conducting a real school of health, giving special attention to diet. The daily papers gave liberal space, devoting in some instances almost a full page in writing "Kress gatherings." Later a letter came from Sister White in which she said: "The work you have been doing in the city is meeting Heaven's approval. This experience is to be a lesson to others besides Elder Starr and Dr. Kress. You have demonstrated that if our physicians and our ministers would work together in the presentation of truth to the people, more can be reached than could be influenced by the ministers laboring alone. I trust that your example in this respect may be followed by other physicians. I do not urge that you and your wife separate entirely from the Sanitarium. Your connection with the institution will increase your influence in the field. During your absence, other physicians must carry largely the responsibilities in the Sanitarium. In your work in the field you will gain a broader and more extended influence than if you were confined to an institution. It is not the Lord's plan that you should wholly disconnect from the Sanitarium, but it is His plan that in connection with your wife you should go into the cities and seek to reach the people with the message of present truth. This work will help to make known the work of the Sanitarium and will also establish confidence in the minds of the people in the institution. The acquaintances you make as you attend meetings and present the truth from a physician's standpoint will help to give you an influence, and this line of work will then be the means of bringing to your sanitarium a class of people who can be greatly benefited. Arrange your plans so that you can engage in this line of work with freedom and so that your absence will not hurt the work of the institution. The health talks which you give in the meetings will be one of the best ways of advertising our Sanitarium. This is the work that I have been shown you should do."  {KC 168.1}
[KC 168.2]          In a letter dated January 15th, 1910, she said: "My mind has been burdened in behalf of the large cities of the East, like New York City, where you labored last summer. There is the important city of Boston, near which is situated the Melrose Sanitarium. I know of no place where there is greater need of rebuilding of the first works than in Boston, and in Portland, Maine, where the first messages were given in power, but where now there is but a little handful of our people. . . . I have not a word to say to hinder you from following the guiding hand of God, but I beg of you to bear in mind the neglected cities. The Lord God of Israel is calling for these cities now to be worked. Results will be seen as an interest is created."  {KC 168.2}
[KC 168.4]          Before graduating from the University of Michigan, during the last year I spent three months in the city of Chicago, where we opened up a medical mission and aimed to help the outcasts and neglected, known as the down-and-outs in the worst part of the city of Chicago. I enjoyed this work, and in my perplexity I thought possibly I should take up that work again. I wrote Sister White telling her of what I had been thinking, and in reply she said, (Nov. 18, 1909) "In your letter you speak of the rescue work in the poorer parts of the city. I am glad that you feel a burden to help the very ones that need help. Christ desires His work to become the light of the world. He Himself came to make                                                                              169  known to all classes the gospel of salvation. There may be associated with you some who should work among the unfortunate and the degraded, but you are especially fitted to labor for the higher classes. Your influence with them would be lessened should you be associated largely with the rescue work for those who are generally regarded as outcasts."  {KC 168.4}
[KC 169.1]          Again, on February 9, 1910, in a communication, she said: "The Lord will assuredly guide you if you will seek to do His will, even though it should interfere with some of your desires and plans. If you walk and work in the counsel of God doors will be opened before you of opportunities for uniting the work of the ministry and that of the physician." "If in the city of Boston and other cities of the East you and your wife will unite in medical evangelistic work, your usefulness will increase; there will open before you clearer views of duty."  {KC 169.1}
[LLM 1.2]                                  Unabridged                              (1) A Great Work            In the messages that have been sent through the Spirit of Prophecy to the workers in Southern California, great emphasis has been placed upon the advisability, because of the great tourist traffic in that section, of establishing strong institutional work in various important centers. In a letter written November 1, 1905, Sister White said: "The matter was presented to me that many sanitariums would have to be established in Southern California, for there would be a great inflowing of people there. Many would seek that climate."  {LLM 1.2}
[LLM 1.3]          Bearing this in mind as a part of the Lord's purpose for the carrying forward of His work in Southern California, we can better understand the calls that have been made for extraordinary movements in this field. In 1904 the Paradise Valley Sanitarium was secured, and early in 1905 the conference purchased the sanitarium at Glendale. Yet notwithstanding the financial burdens necessarily connected with the purchased and equipment of these two institutions, a call was made to establish a memorial for God in another important center.  {LLM 1.3}
[LLM 1.4]         In a letter written in February, 1905, to a brother living in Redlands, Sister White said: "I hope that when you find a suitable place in Redlands, which could be used as a sanitarium, offered for sale at a reasonable price, you will let us know about it. We shall need a sanitarium in Redlands. Unless we start an enterprise of this kind, others will. . .  {LLM 1.4}
[LLM 1.5]          "I merely mention this matter so that you may keep it in view. We shall not take any steps to establish a sanitarium in Redlands until we can be assured that we are doing the right thing."  {LLM 1.5}
[LLM 1.6]          (2) Two months later she wrote: "Redlands and Riverside have been presented to me as places that should be worked. These two places should not longer be neglected. I hope soon to see an earnest effort put forth in their behalf. Will you please consider the advisability of establishing a sanitarium                                    -2-     in the vicinity of these towns, with treatment rooms in each place, to act as feeders to the institution?"  {LLM 1.6}
[LLM 2.1]          In this same letter we find this statement: "Our people in Southern California need to awaken to the magnitude of the work to be done within their borders." And further: "I have a message to bear to the church-members in Southern California: Arouse, and avail yourselves of the opportunities open to you."  {LLM 2.1}
[LLM 2.2]                      Instruction to Secure Loma Linda          Following the telegram sent to Elder J. A. Burden from Washington, D. C., asking him to secure the property at Loma Linda, "without delay", Sister White wrote:  {LLM 2.2}
[LLM 2.3]          "Your letter has just been read. I had no sooner finished reading it than I said, "I will consult no one; for I have no question at all about the matter." I advised Willie to send you a telegram without spending time to ask the advise of the brethren. Secure the property by all means, so that it can be held, and then obtain all the money you can and make sufficient payments to hold the place. This is the very property that we ought to have. Do not delay; for it is just what is needed. As soon as it is secured, a working force can begin operations in it. I think that sufficient help can be secured to carry this matter through. I want you to be sure to lose no time in securing the right to purchase the (3) property. We will do our utmost to help you raise the money. I know that Redlands and Riverside are to be worked, and I pray that the Lord may be gracious, and not allow any one else to get this property instead of us."  {LLM 2.3}
[LLM 2.4]          The letter from which the foregoing paragraph is quoted was written May 14, 1905. Between that time and the end of the month four other letters were written to Elder Burden, emphatically urging the purchase of Loma Linda, and giving strong assurances that it was in the purpose of God that this property be secured. "Be assured, my brother," Sister White wrote in a letter dated May 26, "that I never advise anything unless I have a decided impression that it should be carried out, and unless I am firmly resolved to assist. . . . . By all means secure the property if you can; for I believe it to be the very place the Lord desires us to have.  {LLM 2.4}
[LLM 2.5]                    Answered to Former Representations          Those who, in harmony with these directions, took steps to secure the property, were further assured by statements made by Sister White after she had visited Loma Linda on her return from the General Conference, that it answered fully to representations of places she had been shown should be secured. In a letter written from Glendale, June 23, 1905, to a brother in the South, she wrote regarding the property:                                       -3-  {LLM 2.5}
[LLM 3.1]          "Until this recent visit, I had never before seen such a place with my natural eyes, but four years ago such a place was presented before me as one of those that would come into our possession if we moved wisely. It is a wonderful place in which to begin our work for Redlands and Riverside. We must make decided efforts to secure helpers who will do most (4) faithful missionary work. If God will bless the treatments given, and Christ will let His healing power be felt, a wonderful work will be accomplished."  {LLM 3.1}
[LLM 3.2]          On another occasion Sister White wrote: "The buildings are all ready, and work must be begun as soon as we can secure the necessary physicians and nurses. I am anxious to see the work started. For some time I have been looking for just such a place as this, with buildings all ready for occupancy, surrounded by shade-trees and orchards. When I saw Loma Linda, I said, Thank the Lord. This is the very place we have been hoping to find.  {LLM 3.2}
[LLM 3.3]          "The character of the buildings, the terraced hill covered by graceful pepper trees, the profusion of flowers and shrubs, the tall shade-trees, the orchard fields,--all combine to make this place meet fully the descriptions that I have given in the past of the place presented to me as the most perfect for sanitarium work. Everything at Loma Linda is fresh and wholesome and attractive."  {LLM 3.3}
[LLM 3.4]                      To Become an Educational Center          Thus it is evident that the counsels of the Spirit of Prophecy were very clear and positive regarding the securing of the property. But the question will arise, has the growth of the work been guided and directed by the same counsels?  {LLM 3.4}
[LLM 3.5]          Clear intimation of an important educational work to be carried forward at Loma Linda is indicated even among the first communications that were sent by Sister White after the property was secured. In a letter written to Elder Haskell, inviting him to labor in Southern California, she said: (5)  {LLM 3.5}
[LLM 3.6]          "We must soon start a nurses' training school at Loma Linda. This place will become an important center, and we need the efforts of yourself and your wife to give the right mold to the work in this new educational center."  {LLM 3.6}
[LLM 3.7]          The following written November 1, 1905, is also to the point: "A school will be established as soon as possible, and the Lord will open the way. . . With all the buildings in connection with the main buildings, we have great advantages. If we will walk humbly with God, and do according to that which He hath prospered us, we will have Christ as our friend and our helper. "If any man will come after Me, let him deny himself and take up his cross, and follow Me." These are the terms of our discipleship. Will we comply with them?"                                  -4-  {LLM 3.7}
[LLM 4.1]             Action of Pacific Union Medical Convention          October 28 to 31, 1907, there was held at Loma Linda a medical convention for the Pacific Union Conference, at which were present the president and the vice-president of the General Conference, and the secretary of the medical department of the General Conference. At this convention, Sister White, in a talk given October 31, spoke thus of the educational work at Loma Linda:  {LLM 4.1}
[LLM 4.2]          "Here we have ideal advantages for a school and for a sanitarium. Here are advantages for the students and great advantages for the patients. I have been instructed that here we should have a school conducted on the principles of the ancient schools of the prophets. It may not be carried on in every respect, as are the schools of the world, but it is to be especially adapted for those who desire to devote their lives, not to commercial pursuits, but to unselfish service for the Master.  {LLM 4.2}
[LLM 4.3]          (6) "We want a school of the highest order,--a school where the word of God will be regarded as essential, and where obedience to its teachings will be taught. For the carrying forward of such a school, we must have carefully selected educators. Our young people are not to be wholly dependent on the schools where they are told, 'If you wish to complete our course of instruction, you must take this study, or some other study,'-- studies that perhaps would be of no practical benefit to those whose only desire is to give to the world God's message of health and peace. In the education that many receive there are not only subjects that are non-essential, but much that is decidedly objectionable. We should endeavor to give instruction that will prepare students quickly for service to their fellow-men.  {LLM 4.3}
[LLM 4.4]          "We are to seek for students who will plow deep into the Word of God, and who will conform the life-practice to the truths of the Word. Let the education given be such as will qualify consecrated young men and young women to go forth in harmony with the great commission, 'Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you.'  {LLM 4.4}
[LLM 4.5]                    For the Training of Physicians          In answer to a question, "Is this school that you have spoken of simply to qualify nurses? or is it to embrace also the qualification of physicians?" Sister White replied:  {LLM 4.5}
[LLM 4.6]          "Physicians are to receive their education here. Here they are to receive such a mold that when they go out to labor                                       -5-     they will not seek to grasp the very highest wages, (7) or else do nothing."  {LLM 4.6}
[LLM 5.1]          As early as December 10, 1905, Sister White had written to Elder and Mrs. Burden, "In regard to the school, I would say, Make it all you possibly can in the education of nurses and physicians."  {LLM 5.1}
[LLM 5.2]          But it was difficult for us to grasp at once a clear comprehension of the magnitude of the work to be accomplished in the training of medical missionaries for the world-wide work. All could not see alike as to how much might be involved in the training of physicians. Some felt that we could not hope successfully to give a complete medical course; others thought that we might give a special course that would enable our students to be recognized as practitioners of some system of healing, as are osteopaths, chiropractors, etc; while others thought that we might give two or three years of the medical course, sending the students to some other institution to complete their medical studies, where they might be granted degrees.  {LLM 5.2}
[LLM 5.3]          Feeling that careful study should be given by the General Conference Medical Department to the training of physicians and to the development of the educational work at Loma Linda, and believing also that the magnitude of the work called for the world-wide support of our people, the convention voted unanimously the following resolutions:  {LLM 5.3}
[LLM 5.4]                                   Resolutions          "Whereas, the Loma Linda School of Evangelists has been established for the education and training of those who shall go forth into home and foreign mission fields to teach the gospel and to heal the sick: and,  {LLM 5.4}
[LLM 5.5]          (8) "Whereas, In these home and foreign mission fields there is need of thousands of medical missionary evangelists, thoroughly qualified to carry the gospel message and to minister to the sick, laboring as nurses who through diligent study and experience have acquired extraordinary ability; therefore,--  {LLM 5.5}
[LLM 5.6]          "1. Resolved, That we approve of the efforts of the founders and managers of the Loma Linda School of Evangelists, to equip and conduct a school in connection with the Loma Linda Sanitarium; and we encourage them to strengthen its faculty, and to continue to give its students a thorough education and training in those practical lines of work in which the medical evangelist is called to engage.  {LLM 5.6}
[LLM 5.7]          "2. Resolved, That the General Conference Medical Department be requested to give most careful study to the question of providing for our young people the most favorable opportunities for them to secure the qualifications that they must have in order to carry forward the medical missionary work of our cause.                                  -6-  {LLM 5.7}
[LLM 6.1]          "Whereas, The financial burden of so conducting the Loma Linda School of Evangelists that the very best work shall be done in training workers for home and foreign mission fields is more than the Loma Linda Sanitarium and the Southern California Conference can carry unaided; therefore,--  {LLM 6.1}
[LLM 6.2]          "3. Resolved, That we ask the Pacific Union Conference and the General Conference to assist in bearing the expense of this school.  {LLM 6.2}
[LLM 6.3]                (9) Cautions Against Premature Growth          It must be evident to all that, in order to undertake such an enterprise as the establishment and maintenance of a medical college, there must be, among our leading brethren, a united belief that God is calling for such an enterprise, and a faith that He will enable His people to make it a success. With this thought in mind, we may now understand counsel that came early in 1908 urging caution in the matter of making large moves in this direction prematurely.  {LLM 6.3}
[LLM 6.4]          In February of 1906 there met at Loma Linda a council consisting of the faculty of Fernando Academy, the faculty of the Loma Linda school, and the executive committee of the Southern California Conference. It should be especially noted that this council was wholly composed of persons living in Southern California, and connected with the work located in one local conference, the membership of which was only about two thousand.  {LLM 6.4}
[LLM 6.5]          In a letter to Mrs. E. G. White, written February 14, after mentioning the assembling of these brethren, Elder J. A. Burden wrote:  {LLM 6.5}
[LLM 6.6]          "There was perfect agreement among all present in the conclusions reached and the plans laid.  It would have done you good, Sister White, to see the spirit of unity, and the desire of all that the work at Loma Linda should be made just what the Lord designed it to be.  {LLM 6.6}
[LLM 6.7]          "After carefully considering the light that has been sent to us, and the counsel that has been given with reference to the school at Loma Linda, all were unanimous in their decision (10) that it must be the Lord's plan that a medical missionary school should be carried forward here, with a course sufficiently complete to thoroughly qualify nurses for their professional duties, and to work as educators in medical evangelistic work; and also to qualify certain ones to stand at the head of our medical evangelistic work; and also to qualify certain ones to stand at the head of our medical institutions as fully accredited physicians.                                       -7-  {LLM 6.7}
[LLM 7.1]          "As we studied over what would be necessary for the school to accomplish this work, it seemed to us it would be necessary to employ two physicians as teachers in the school, a Bible instructor, and one other general school man. These four instructors, with the three physicians employed by the Sanitarium and such practical instructors as those qualified to teach practical hydrotherapy, practical nursing, healthful cookery, etc., would be a strong educational faculty for the qualifying of the two classes of workers, one as nurses, and the other as physicians to engage in evangelistic medical work. . .  {LLM 7.1}
[LLM 7.2]          "Now in order to give these evangelistic physicians standing in the world, it was thought we should secure a charter for the school, which would enable it to grant degrees to all who finished the prescribed course of study. Many, no doubt, would enter the field without waiting to secure a degree, possibly after studying one or two years, as there are many fields in which they could labor freely as medical missionary evangelists without a degree. But from the instruction in the testimonies, we understand that some should qualify as fully accredited physicians, hence the school should plan its course accordingly.  {LLM 7.2}
[LLM 7.3]          "In planning what would be necessary for a school of this character, to afford facilities for the training of say (11) twenty-five to fifty, it was thought that we would need to erect buildings and equip them with proper laboratory facilities, etc., at a cost of from ten to fifteen thousand dollars. Possibly we would not need all of this at once, but our plans ought to be laid to embrace that amount when completed. This seems like expending a good deal of means in addition to what we have already expended at Loma Linda; but all who were present were unanimous that if such a school were to be carried forward, not simply for the local interest, but for the many who are appealing to us for education in these lines, the expenditure named would be about as little as we could consider. . . .  {LLM 7.3}
[LLM 7.4]          "The amount named, of course, would not include rooming facilities for the students, but only the school recitation building and necessary equipment in the way of laboratories, etc. for the school work. It certainly would be a great relief and help to the sanitarium work at Loma Linda if sufficient funds could be raised to meet a portion of the indebtedness represented in the buildings occupied by the students for rooming, which would mean at least another ten or fifteen thousand dollars. But as matters now stand, of course we have these, although we are obliged financially for them.  {LLM 7.4}
[LLM 7.5]          "The committee present felt that these matters should be laid carefully before you before we proceeded further, with the request that if it seemed good to the mind of the Lord for us to move forward, a special call be written by yourself and Brother White through the Review and Herald, that the people may know the real aims and purpose of the school, and the way                                       -8-     be opened to call for means everywhere from those who are interested in such an enterprise.  {LLM 7.5}
[LLM 8.1]          "All through the United States there are young people (12) writing to us, inquiring what the outlook is for the medical school at Loma Linda, and whether it aims to qualify accredited physicians, or only to give a medical course of study for those who want to do missionary work along with their other Bible work. We always answer that the aim and purpose of this medical school is not for professional work, but to qualify consecrated persons with medical ability to labor in evangelistic lines; but that it is the intention of the school that those who finish the course will be credited with degrees as physicians. . . .  {LLM 8.1}
[LLM 8.2]          "Now, Sister White, we have tried to lay before you these plans as best we can, and are praying the Lord that if He has any more light for us, He will be pleased to reveal it to us, as we do not want to make a mistake in undertaking anything that the Lord has not planned should be carried forward at this place.  {LLM 8.2}
[LLM 8.3]          "Praying the Lord that He will give you special light on these matters, and that we may be able to cooperate with Him in carrying out His designs in this place, we beg to remain,                                        Yours,                                    (Signed)  J. A. Burden."  {LLM 8.3}
[LLM 8.4]          While these brethren in the Southern California Conference had, after a study of the needs of the field and the instruction found in the testimonies, reached the above conclusions, yet the brethren upon whom must ultimately fall a considerable part of the burden of supporting and maintaining a medical school, had not given to this matter the study and thought that would lead them to unite heartily and courageously in making a success of such an undertaking.  {LLM 8.4}
[LLM 8.5]          Evidently it would have been unwise "at this time" to hasten the launching of large enterprises, for which our people (13) generally were not prepared, and to which only a portion of the brethren in Southern California were ready to give their approval.  {LLM 8.5}
[LLM 8.6]          After reading the foregoing letter from Elder Burden, Sister White addressed a letter to the Physicians and Manager at Loma Linda, dated February 20, 1908, in which she said:  {LLM 8.6}
[LLM 8.7]          "I dare not advise you in such large plans as you propose. You need to make the Lord your wisdom in these matters. I do not feel that you should plan for such large outlay of means unless you have some certainty that you can meet your obligations. I would caution you against gathering a large load of indebtedness. There is the food factory to be completed and set in                                -9-     operation. I call your attention to this enterprise, that you may not lay more plans than you can well carry out.  {LLM 8.7}
[LLM 9.1]          "You are men of varied talents, and you are right on the ground. The Lord will be your instructor in all matters if you will seek His counsel in faith. If He gives you light in the matter, then you can move with assurance. Now is the time for you to ask of the Lord wisdom, and submit your plans to Him. It is an excellent opportunity for you to receive an individual experience. Plan wisely; move guardedly; and the Lord will certainly be your helper.  {LLM 9.1}
[LLM 9.2]          "I feel a deep interest in the work at Loma Linda. The plans you suggest seem to be essential; but you need to assure yourselves that they can be safely carried. You should not make hasty moves that will involve heavy indebtedness.  {LLM 9.2}
[LLM 9.3]          "The work which you propose will require wise business men and efficient physicians. If you had the talent and means to carry such responsibilities, we should be glad to see your plans carry. But the sanitarium must be your first consideration. May the Lord give you wisdom and grace to bear these responsibilities (14) as He would have you. This institution must have all the talent that is needed to make it a success."  {LLM 9.3}
[LLM 9.4]              March 24, 1908, Sister White wrote further:          "I have clear instructions that wherever it is possible, schools should be established near our sanitariums, that each institution may be a help to the other. But I dare not advise that steps be taken at this time to branch out so largely in the educational work at Loma Linda that a great outlay of means will be required to erect new buildings. Our faithful workers at Loma Linda must not be overwhelmed with such great responsibilities that they will be in danger of becoming worn and discouraged.  {LLM 9.4}
[LLM 9.5]          "I am charged to caution you against building extensively for the accommodation of students. It would not be wise to invest at this time so large a capital as would be required to equip a medical college that would properly qualify physicians to stand the test of the medical examinations of the different State (s).  {LLM 9.5}
[LLM 9.6]          "A movement should not now be inaugurated that would add greatly to the investment upon the Loma Linda property. Already there is a large debt resting upon the institution, and discouragement and perplexity would follow if this indebtedness were to be greatly increased. As the work progresses, new improvements may be added from time to time as they are found necessary. An elevator should soon be installed in the main building. But there is need of strict economy. Let our brethren move cautiously and wisely, and plan no more than they can handle without being overburdened.                                       -10-  {LLM 9.6}
[LLM 10.1]          "In the work of the school, maintain simplicity. No argument is so powerful as is success founded on simplicity. And you may have success in the education of students as medical missionaries without a medical school that can qualify physicians to compete with the physicians of the world. (15) "Let the students be given a practical education. And the less dependent you are upon worldly methods of education, the better it will be for the students. Special instruction should be given in the art of treating the sick without the use of poisonous drugs, and in harmony with the light God has given. Students should come forth from the school without having sacrificed the principles of health reform.  {LLM 10.1}
[LLM 10.2]          "The education that meets the world's standard is to be less and less valued by those who are seeking for efficiency in carrying the medical missionary work in connection with the work of the third angel's message. They are to be educated from the standpoint of conscience; and as they conscientiously and faithfully follow right methods in their treatment of the sick, these methods will come to be recognized as preferable to the methods of nursing to which many have become accustomed, which demands the use of poisonous drugs.  {LLM 10.2}
[LLM 10.3]          "We should not at this time seek to compete with worldly medical schools. Should we do this, our chances of success would be small. We are not now prepared to carry out successfully the work of establishing large medical institutions of learning. Moreover, should we follow the world's methods of medical practice, exacting the large fees that worldly physicians demand for their services, we should work away from Christ's plan for our ministry to the sick.  {LLM 10.3}
[LLM 10.4]          "There should be at our sanitariums intelligent men and women who can instruct in Christ's methods of ministry. Under the instruction of competent, consecrated teachers, the young may become partakers of the divine nature, and learn how to escape the corruptions that are in the world through lust. I have been shown that we should have many more women who can (16) deal especially with the diseases of women, many more lady nurses who will treat the sick in a simple way and without the use of drugs."  {LLM 10.4}
[LLM 10.5]                   Action of General Conference Committee.          "The matter of broadening the scope of the school at Loma Linda was largely held in abeyance until the matter could be carefully considered by the General Conference. Feeling that the school should be general in its character, the Executive Committee of the Southern California Conference and the Board of Trustees of the Loma Linda Sanitarium met in March, 1909, and prepared a memorial to be presented to the General Conference which was to convene in May in Washington, setting forth in brief the steps that had been taken and the counsels that had been given. This memorial concluded the following request:                                 -11-  {LLM 10.5}
[LLM 11.1]          "We respectfully ask the General Conference to recognize the Loma Linda College of Evangelists as an institution for the education and training of both nurses and physicians in harmony with the testimonies above quoted. Second, that it assist the management in arranging the curriculum, and planning for the future development of the school."  {LLM 11.1}
[LLM 11.2]          The Committee on Plans did not bring this memorial before the Conference, but left it in the hands of the Executive Committee, and at a meeting of this committee, held in June, a few days after the close of the conference, this matter was considered. The action taken by the committee at this time, and what was done in harmony with this action, are set forth in a letter from Elder J. A. Burden addressed to Mrs. E. G. White under date of Sept. 20, 1909. In order that Sister White's response to this may be fully understood, the letter is here given in full:  {LLM 11.2}
[LLM 11.3]                                        (17) Sanitarium, Calif.,                                         Sept. 20, 1909. Dear Sister White:            "You will recall that at our last talk at the General Conference concerning the medical educational work at Loma Linda, you suggested that notwithstanding the failure of the General Conference to take any action encouraging us to go ahead with the advanced medical training, you advised us to go forward, following the instruction you had formerly given regarding the medical school.  {LLM 11.3}
[LLM 11.4]          "The points that perplexed me at that time were, first, what liberties our students would finally have to do real medical work other than nursing or such work as could be carried on by nurses without the qualifications of physicians; second, what plans should we lay that our students might become recognized as physicians, qualified to practice our healing art. You stated that God would give us recognition when He saw it was necessary. Thus the matter dropped.  {LLM 11.4}
[LLM 11.5]          "After this, . . . The General Conference Committee met and considered at some length the question of the Loma Linda College of Evangelists, and passed the following recommendations.  {LLM 11.5}
[LLM 11.6]          "'The Loma Linda Sanitarium is an important institution, having a splendid location, and is capable of doing a great amount of good in the development of workers. It should be not only a sanitarium of the first class, but a training center for young people who can enter service for foreign fields.  {LLM 11.6}
[LLM 11.7]          "'While the General Conference is not in a condition to render financial aid to Loma Linda Sanitarium (beyond the salary of a Bible teacher), it is still in fullest sympathy with the principles for which it stands and the work                                       -12-     which we believe it is appointed to accomplish; Therefore,-- (18)  {LLM 11.7}
[LLM 12.1]          "'We recommend, That the Pacific Union Conference cooperate with the trustees of the Loma Linda Sanitarium in carrying forward the work which the institution should accomplish.  {LLM 12.1}
[LLM 12.2]          "'(a) By helping along such financial lines as are mutually agreed upon the trustees of said institution and the Pacific Union Conference Committee.  {LLM 12.2}
[LLM 12.3]          "'(b) By aiding the institution to secure the best possible help in the way of teachers, and aiding in the payment of their salaries.  {LLM 12.3}
[LLM 12.4]          "'(c) By encouraging our young people to take training at this institution.  {LLM 12.4}
[LLM 12.5]          "'Resolved, that we recommend the Loma Linda College of Evangelists as a special training school for medical missionary workers for the world-wide field, and encourage it to maintain and strengthen its efforts to provide a course of study for the training of workers combining the qualifications of the highly trained nurse with those of the practical evangelist; and, further, that, before giving counsel as to the suggested plan of adding to their faculty and equipment so as to give one or two years medical study that would be accepted by a recognized medical college as a part of a regular medical course, we request definite information concerning the changes involved in adapting their course of study to this purpose, the requirements of such colleges as would affiliate on this basis, and as to what such a plan would involve financially."  {LLM 12.5}
[LLM 12.6]          "You notice there are four points in the above resolutions: First, the question of strengthening the faculty and equipment so that the work done by the college would be recognized in other medical schools, giving students who might want to finish their course of study in regular schools, advanced standing for (because of) the work done at Loma Linda. Second, the Conference desires to know what changes would be necessary in our present course of (19) study to give students this advantage in entering other schools. (The following words, not on my enlarged photographic-print copy, probably due to printing difficulty, seem necessary: Third, Names of schools) that would recognize the education given at Loma Linda, if such change were made in its course of instruction. Fourth, What additional expense would be involved in fitting the Loma Linda College to do a complete work that would be recognized in other medical schools.  {LLM 12.6}
[LLM 12.7]          "Since receiving the communication of the General Conference we have gone into the matter as fully as time and opportunity would permit, to obtain definite information on these four points. First, we find that the way is open for the students of Loma Linda College to take advanced standing in other medical schools, provided we secure a charter from the state, which would cost us about $75. Second, That in order for our students to enter other medical colleges after the charter is secured, we would                                 -13-     need to strengthen our course of study in the first two years about three hundred hours, or one hundred and fifty each year. The students would have to meet the State requirements for entering the College, which is at present a high school education or its equivalent. Third, almost any regular medical college in America would receive our students for advanced work if these requirements were met. Fourth, in reference to the outlay financially, to do this work acceptably to the State, about $3000. Then, to meet what we feel is necessary to give practical work, we should have a small sanitarium, costing not more than $6000 or $7000. This would make an outlay of about $10,000.  {LLM 12.7}
[LLM 13.1]          "Perhaps you are aware that our medical course of study covers three years. The medical schools used to require a three year course, but recently they have raised it to four years. Inasmuch as we give in our medical course not only the scientific (20) training, but the Bible and our methods of treatment as well, we could not cover the first two years of a regular medical college course in the same time; but our three years course we find will be readily accepted for two years of a regular medical course.  {LLM 13.1}
[LLM 13.2]          "Now as to the question involved. Would there be danger, first, in securing a charter for the school that would open the way for the Loma Linda students to secure this advantage in worldly schools of completing their course, and becoming accredited physicians? Would such a plan lead away from the purpose of the school -- to qualify large numbers with the ability of physicians to labor as evangelists? The brethren generally seem to feel that it would be out of the question for us to think of equipping the Loma Linda College with facilities for giving a full medical course to qualify students to receive recognition by the State. Hence the suggestion of this compromise plan, which would keep the students under right influences for three years, while becoming well grounded in Bible study along with their scientific preparation. Then it is thought that if only the most capable were encouraged to go on and complete the full course as accredited physicians, and all others were encouraged to enter the work as evangelists, all might work out satisfactorily.  {LLM 13.2}
[LLM 13.3]          "Without going further into detail, we desire to lay the matter before you for your consideration, to see if the Lord has any light for us.                                  Yours truly,                              (Signed)  J. A. Burden.                                     -14-  {LLM 13.3}
[LLM 14.1]                   (21)  To be Separate from the World.          Sister White read this letter carefully early in the morning, and later in the day, in an interview with Elder Burden and Elder W. C. White, which was stenographically reported, she expressed herself as follows:  {LLM 14.1}
[LLM 14.2]          "We want none of that kind of 'higher education' that will put us in a position where the credit must be given, not to the Lord God of Israel, but to the god of Ekron. The Lord designs that we shall stand as a distinct people, so connected with Him that He can work with us. Let our physicians realize that they are to depend wholly upon the true God.  {LLM 14.2}
[LLM 14.3]          "I felt a heavy burden this morning when I read over a letter that I found in my room, in which a plan was outlined for having medical students take some work at Loma Linda, but to get the finishing touches of their education from some worldly institution. I must state that the light that I have received is that we are to stand as a commandment-keeping people, and this will separate us from the world. The Sabbath is a great distinguishing line. As God's peculiar people, we should not feel that we must acknowledge our dependence upon the transgressors of God's law to give us influence in the world. It is God that gives us influence. He will give us advantages that are far above all the advantages we can receive from worldlings. . . .  {LLM 14.3}
[LLM 14.4]          "If we follow on to know the Lord, we shall know that His going forth is prepared as the morning. There are some who may not be able to see that here is a test as to whether we shall put our dependence on man or upon God. Shall we by our course seem to acknowledge that there is a stronger power with the unbelievers than there is with God's own people? When we take hold upon God and trust in Him He will work in our behalf. But we are to stand distinct and separate from the world. (Page 22 began 6 words back, after 'stand'.)  {LLM 14.4}
[LLM 14.5]         "I feel a decided interest in the work at Loma Linda, and I desire that it shall exert a powerful influence for the truth. Your success depends upon the blessing of God, not upon the views of men who are opposed to the law of God. When they see that God blesses us, then people will be led to give consideration to the truths we teach.  {LLM 14.5}
[LLM 14.6]          'We need not tie to men in order to secure influence. We need not think that we must have their experience and their knowledge. Our God is a God of knowledge and understanding, and if we will take our position decidedly on His side, He will give us wisdom. I would that all our people might see the inconsistency of our being God's commandment-keeping people, a peculiar people zealous of good works, and yet feeling that we must copy after the world in order to make our work successful. Our God is stronger than any human influence. If                                     -15-     we will accept Him as our educator, if we will make Him our strength and righteousness, He will work in our behalf. . .  {LLM 14.6}
[LLM 15.1]          "You have the Word, which tells you that God's commandment-keeping people are to have His special favor, and that they are to be sanctified through obedience to the truth. Shall we unite ourselves with those that are full of error, who have no respect for God's commandments, and shall our students go forth to obtain the finishing touches of their education from them?"  {LLM 15.1}
[LLM 15.2]         W. C. White: "What is to be the final outcome? Will all our medical missionaries be simply nurses? Shall we have no more physicians? or shall we have a school in which we can ourselves give the finishing touches?"  {LLM 15.2}
[LLM 15.3]          E. G. White: "Whatever plan you follow, take your position that you will not unite with those that do not respect God's (23) commandments."  {LLM 15.3}
[LLM 15.4]          W. C. White: "Does that mean that we are not to have any more physicians, but that our people will work simply as nurses? or does it mean that we shall have a school of our own to educate physicians?"  {LLM 15.4}
[LLM 15.5]          E. G. White: "We shall have a school of our own. But we are not to be dependent upon the world. We must place our dependence upon a power that is higher than all human power. If we honor God, He will honor us.  {LLM 15.5}
[LLM 15.6]          J. A. Burden: "The governments of earth provide that if we conduct a medical school, we must take a charter from the government. That in itself has nothing to do with how the school is conducted. It is required, however, that certain studies be taught. . . Would the securing of a charter for the medical school, where our students might obtain a medical education, militate against our dependence upon God?"  {LLM 15.6}
[LLM 15.7]          E. G. White: "No, I do not see that it would. Only see that you do not exalt men above God. If you can gain force and influence that will make your work more effective without tying yourselves to worldly men, that would be right.....          (See Loma Linda Messages or this copy, pages 754-759 ［original page numbers］  {LLM 15.7}
[LLM 15.8]           E. G. White: No, it is not. I have had very distinct light, however, that there is danger of our limiting the power of the Holy One of Israel. He is the God of the universe. Our influence is dependent upon our carrying out the word of the living God. We weaken our powers by not placing our dependence upon God, and taking hold of His strength. This is our privilege.                                        -16-  {LLM 15.8}
[LLM 16.1]             Endorsement by the General Conference Committee.          Soon after this the General Conference Committee met in College View, and the question of establishing a medical college at Loma Linda received careful consideration: (24)  {LLM 16.1}
[LLM 16.2]          Among those who took their stand strongly in favor of the plan called for in the communication from Sister White, were,                 Elder G. A. Irwin,         Dr. D. H. Kress,             Elder I. H. Evans,         Dr. W. A. George,             Dr. W. A. Ruble,           and Prof. Griggs.  {LLM 16.2}
[LLM 16.3]          Elder Evans, then treasurer of the General Conference, made a thrilling appeal in behalf of the value of such an institution for the training of workers for the mission field. Prof. Frederick Griggs, secretary of the Educational Department of the General Conference, made a strong appeal in behalf of our young people who wish to study medicine. Dr. W. A. Ruble, Secretary of the Medical Department, gave a logical and candid review of the serious objections to our undertaking such a great work, and then clearly presented reasons why we should attempt the work, expecting by united effort and the blessing of God to make a success of the enterprise.  {LLM 16.3}
[LLM 16.4]          Some came to this meeting with serious misgivings as to the wisdom of undertaking such a large enterprise, but the Spirit of the Lord witnessed convincingly to the words spoken by various ones, showing the necessity of providing facilities in Christian schools for the qualifying of our workers as physicians the same as we had to prepare our other missionary workers for the cause. The brethren were convinced that the Lord was calling for the establishment by us of a medical college, and after the discussion the following action was taken:  {LLM 16.4}
[LLM 16.5]          Resolved, That we recommend the Board of Management of the Loma Linda College of Evangelists to secure a charter for the school, that it may develop as the opening providences and the instruction of the Spirit of God may indicate.  {LLM 16.5}
[LLM 16.6]          After this action had been taken a communication was received from Sister White, dated October 11, 1909. The principles therein laid down strengthened the brethren in their belief (25) that the Lord had led them in the step they had just taken. Following is a portion of this letter:  {LLM 16.6}
[LLM 16.7]          "I am instructed to say that in our educational work there is to be no compromise in order to meet the world's standards. God's commandment-keeping people are not to unite with the world, to carry various lines of work according to worldly plans and worldly wisdom.  {LLM 16.7}
[LLM 16.8]          "Our people are now being tested as to whether they will obtain their wisdom from the greatest Teacher the world ever knew, or seek to the God of Ekron. Let us determine that                               -17-     we will not be tied by so much as a thread to the educational policies of those who do not discern the voice of God, and who will not hearken to His commandments. . .  {LLM 16.8}
[LLM 17.1]          Shall we represent before the world, that our physicians must follow the pattern of the world before they can be qualified to act as successful physicians? This is the question that is now testing the faith of some of our brethren. Let not any of our brethren displease the Lord by advocating in their assemblies the idea that we need to obtain from unbelievers a higher education than that specified by the Lord.  {LLM 17.1}
[LLM 17.2]          "The representation of the great Teacher is to be considered an all-sufficient revelation. Those in our ranks who qualify as physicians are to receive only such education as is in harmony with these divine truths. Some have advised that students should, after taking some work at Loma Linda, complete their medical education in worldly colleges. But this is not in harmony with the Lord's plan. God is our wisdom, our sanctification, and our righteousness. Facilities should be provided at Loma Linda, that the necessary instruction in medical lines may be given by instructors who fear the Lord, and who are in harmony with His plans for the (26) treatment of the sick.  {LLM 17.2}
[LLM 17.3]          "I have not a word to say in favor of the world's ideas of higher education in any school that we shall organize for the training of physicians. There is danger in their attaching themselves to worldly institutions, and working under the ministrations of worldly physicians. Satan is giving his orders to those whom he has led to depart from the faith. I would now advise that none of our young people attach themselves to worldly medical institutions in the hope of gaining better success or stronger influence as physicians."  {LLM 17.3}
[LLM 17.4]          In view of such definite encouragement, our brethren hearing the burden of the work at Loma Linda felt free to go forward, and on December 9, a charter was secured under the laws of the State of California, enabling the College of Medical Evangelists to grant degrees in the liberal arts and sciences, dentistry, and medicine.  {LLM 17.4}
[LLM 17.5]              Endorsed by the Pacific Union Conference.          The next great question for consideration was, Who shall bear the burden of providing funds and directing the management of the college? Thus far the members of the General Conference Committee had looked upon it as very largely a Pacific Coast enterprise. The Pacific Union Conference had treated it as a Southern California affair. The Southern California Conference knew that it                                      -18-     was a work too large for them alone, and believed that it should be supported by our people throughout the world.  {LLM 17.5}
[LLM 18.1]          (27) This led to a review of the whole question at the session of the Pacific Union Conference held at Mountain View, January 25-30, 1910. Especially thorough was the questioning as to the character of the work to be done by the College of Medical Evangelists. A committee consisting of I. H. Evans, E. E. Andross, and H. W. Cottrell, was appointed to interview Sister White. This committee submitted to her in writing the following questions:  {LLM 18.1}
[LLM 18.2]          "Are we to understand, from what you have written concerning the establishment of a medical school at Loma Linda, that according to the light you have received from the Lord, we are to establish a thoroughly equipped medical school, the graduates from which shall be able to take State Board examinations, and become registered, qualified physicians?"  {LLM 18.2}
[LLM 18.3]          In response to this question, Sister White wrote:  {LLM 18.3}
[LLM 18.4]          "The light given me is, We must provide that which is essential to qualify our youth who desire to be physicians, so that they may intelligently fit themselves to be able to stand the examinations essential to prove their efficiency as physicians. They are to be prepared to stand the essential tests required by law, and to treat understandingly the cases of those who are diseased, so that the door will be closed for any sensible physician to fear that we are not giving in our school the instruction essential for the proper qualification of a physician. Continually, the students who are graduated are to advance in knowledge; for practice makes perfect.  {LLM 18.4}
[LLM 18.5]         "The medical school at Loma Linda is to be of the highest order, because we have a living connection with the wisest of all physicians, from whom there is communicated knowledge of a superior order. And whatever subjects are required as essential in the schools conducted by those not of our faith, we are to supply, so (28) that our youth need not go to these worldly schools. Thus we shall close the door that the enemy would be pleased to have left open; and our young men and young women, whom the Lord would have us guard religiously, will not need to connect with worldly medical schools conducted by unbelievers."  {LLM 18.5}
[LLM 18.6]          The foregoing statement was so definite and emphatic that the Committee on Plans and Recommendations reported, and the Conference passed, the following recommendations, outlining a plan for the establishment of a medical school on a broader and firmer basis:  {LLM 18.6}
[LLM 18.7]          "We Recommend (1) That, in harmony with the above instruction, we favor the establishment and maintenance of a medical school at Loma Linda, California.                                -19-  {LLM 18.7}
[LLM 19.1]          "(2) In order that this medical school may meet the mind of the Lord in doing the work appointed for it by the Spirit of Prophecy, we invite the General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists, the Lake, Northern, Central, Southwestern, and North Pacific Union Conferences, and the Southern California Conference, to unite with the Pacific Union Conference in establishing and suitably equipping and maintaining this school.  {LLM 19.1}
[LLM 19.2]         "(3) That a board of control, for directing the management of the school, be appointed as follows: (a) Two members to be appointed by the General Conference; (b) One member by the Lake Union Conference, one by the Northern Union Conference, one by the Central Union Conference, one by the Southwestern Union Conference, one by the North Pacific Union Conference, and one by the Pacific Union Conference; (c) two members to be appointed by the Southern California Conference.  {LLM 19.2}
[LLM 19.3]          "(4) That the school be maintained by Funds obtained as follows: (a) Tuition; (b) Donations; (c) Deficit, if any, to (page 29 begins) be met annually by the General Conference, the Lake, Northern, Central, Southwestern, North Pacific, and Pacific Union Conferences, and the Southern California Conference, all sharing equally.  {LLM 19.3}
[LLM 19.4]          "(5) That each of the above mentioned organizations be requested to raise one thousand dollars, in behalf of the equipment and maintenance of the school for the calendar year 1910.  {LLM 19.4}
[LLM 19.5]          "(6) That a separate set of books be kept, carrying all accounts of the school, so that the same can be audited, and full knowledge of the cost of operating the school can be submitted to the constituency annually.  {LLM 19.5}
[LLM 19.6]          "(7) That a committee, consisting of the incoming president of the Pacific Union Conference, the president of the Southern California Conference, W. C. White, and J. A. Burden, be asked to present this entire question to the General Conference and the Union Conferences referred to, and to lead out in the establishment of this medical school."  {LLM 19.6}
[LLM 19.7]          The action of the Pacific Union Conference was communicated by the committee appointed for that purpose to the conferences mentioned in the recommendation. Each of these Union Conferences took the matter up and gave it favorable consideration and appointed a person to represent them on the board. The General Conference at their spring council in Washington, in April, 1910, took the following action on the invitation of the Pacific Union Conference:                                     -20-  {LLM 19.7}
[LLM 20.1]          "Whereas, It is advised that a medical school be equipped and conducted at Loma Linda, Calif.; and,  {LLM 20.1}
[LLM 20.2]          "Whereas, The Pacific Union Conference of Seventh-day Adventists had petitioned that the General Conference join it in this undertaking; therefore;  {LLM 20.2}
[LLM 20.3]          "Resolved, (1) That the General Conference unite with the Pacific Union Conference (and other union conferences) in establishing a medical school at Loma Linda, California.  {LLM 20.3}
[LLM 20.4]          (30) "(2) That we authorize the officers of the General Conference to appropriate one thousand dollars, or any fraction thereof, for the above purpose, during the year 1910.  {LLM 20.4}
[LLM 20.5]          "(3) That A. G. Daniells, W. A. Ruble, and H. R. Salisbury be the General Conference members of the board of control of the said school."  {LLM 20.5}
[LLM 20.6]          May 6 to 12, 1910, there was held at Loma Linda, Cal., a council composed of the following: Three representatives from the General Conference, one each from the Central, Lake, Northern, North Pacific, Southwestern, and Pacific Union Conferences, and two from the Southern California Conference, besides the Executive Committees of the Southern California Conference and the Pacific Union Conference and the incorporators of the Loma Linda Sanitarium and of the College of Medical Evangelists. The council was the outgrowth of an invitation extended by the Pacific Union Conference at its session in January to these conferences to join with it in establishing and suitably equipping and making provision for maintaining a denominational medical school at Loma Linda, Cal.  {LLM 20.6}
[LLM 20.7]          Early in the progress of the council it was made very clear to all that it would be unwise to have two corporations operating upon the same ground and doing a work that the testimonies clearly implied should be one. For this reason, one of the first definite actions was the passage of a resolution to consolidate the sanitarium corporation and the college corporation into one, to be known as the College of Medical Evangelists, thus making the medical school the main feature, and the sanitarium work a branch, or auxiliary of the same. By this action, the whole of the sanitarium plant, with its facilities and equipment, would become of great service to the medical college, thus making it possible to begin at once to operate a medical school, allowing (page 31 begins) the work of providing other necessary appliances to follow later, as the wants of the school should demand.  {LLM 20.7}
[LLM 20.8]         By resolution of the council, the constituency of the new corporation is composed of the following:  {LLM 20.8}
[LLM 20.9]          (1) "The members of the executive committee of the Southern Calif. Conference of Seventh-day Adventists.                               -21-  {LLM 20.9}
[LLM 21.1]          (2) "The members of the executive committee of the General Conference of Seventh-day Adventists resident in the United States.  {LLM 21.1}
[LLM 21.2]          (3) "The members of the executive committee of the Pacific Union Conference of Seventh-day Adventists.  {LLM 21.2}
[LLM 21.3]          (4) "The original incorporators."  {LLM 21.3}
[LLM 21.4]          The consolidation of these two corporations entailed some minor changes in the articles of incorporation, and made it necessary to elect a board of twenty-one members. The following persons were elected to this board:            A. G. Daniells,  G. W. Watson,   J. R. Leadsworth,        Allen Moon,      G. A. Irwin,    J. J. Wessels,        R. A. Underwood, E. E. Andross,  J. W. Lindsay,        E. T. Russell,   W. C. White,    W. A. Ruble,        C. W. Flaiz,     Luther Warren,  J. A. Burden,        Q. K. Abbott,    T. J. Evans,    R. S. Owen,        Julia A. White,  H. F. Rand, and F. G. Lucas.  {LLM 21.4}
[LLM 21.5]          One third of this number serve for one year, one third for two years, and one third for three years; so that at each annual election, the members elected will serve for a term of three years. This board was organized by the election of the following persons as officers:  {LLM 21.5}
[LLM 21.6]          G. A. Irwin, President: John A. Burden, Vice-President; Dr. W. A Ruble, Secretary; S. S. Merrill, Treasurer; John J. Ireland, Auditor.  {LLM 21.6}
[LLM 21.7]          (32) A curriculum, outlining the entrance requirements and fees and courses of study, was, after very careful consideration, adopted, and a faculty of teachers selected.  {LLM 21.7}
[LLM 21.8]          Looking forward to the needs of the college, it was voted to authorize the expenditure of $25,000 in buildings and appliances for the ensuing year, and to receive such students as could furnish evidence of sufficient preliminary education to enter the course.  {LLM 21.8}
[LLM 21.9]          The most pressing needs were found to be laboratory, and dormitories for the young men and young women. Soon after this meeting, work was begun on a dormitory for the ladies. This is a four-story cement building, one hundred eight feet long and thirty-six feet wide. It contains sixty rooms, and will accommodate more than a hundred.  {LLM 21.9}
[LLM 21.10]          With the opening of the College in the fall of 1910, the most advanced class of medical students were to enter upon their third year; and in order to conform to the requirements of the State, it was necessary to provide them facilities for thorough laboratory work. A laboratory                                      -22-     building was therefore erected and is well equipped with the essential appliances.  {LLM 21.10}
[LLM 22.1]          During the year 1911 steady progress was made in the work at Loma Linda. The various departments were strengthened. Twenty-four students entered the medical course, and twenty the nurses' course. The patronage of the sanitarium increased, and notwithstanding the expense of maintaining the educational departments, there was a profit in the operating expenses for the year, of $5,795.41. The expenses of erecting the girls' dormitory and laboratory building, and providing the facilities that were necessary, were heavy; yet the present worth of the corporation increased from $27,650.00 in 1910 to $61,892.34 in 1912.  {LLM 22.1}
[LLM 22.2]                        (33) An Important Council          A constituency meeting of the College of Medical Evangelists was held at Loma Linda, March 27 to April 1, 1912. At this meeting were present the president, the treasurer, and the medical secretary of the General Conference; the president of the Pacific, North Pacific, Columbian, Lake, Northern, Southern and Southwestern Union Conferences, and four other members of the General Conference Committee. The executive committee of the Pacific Union Conference, and the executive committee of the Southern California Conference.  {LLM 22.2}
[LLM 22.3]          In his address to the constituency, Elder G. A. Irwin, president of the Board of Trustees, referred to the launching of the medical college as "one of the most important moves made by this denomination since the removal of our General Conference headquarters from Battle Creek, Michigan, to Washington, D. C. He spoke of three things as being "positively necessary in order that the school may be successful and meet the mind of the Lord in its establishment: (1) Money with which to erect and properly equip the necessary buildings; (2) The hearty cooperation of the entire denomination through its recognized leaders; (3) Steadfast adherence upon the part of the directors and medical faculty to the principles contained in the instruction upon which the institution was founded. . .  {LLM 22.3}
[LLM 22.4]          "When we ask young men and women to come to Loma Linda, to take a medical course, we must have buildings where they can be comfortably housed. If we expect these students to successfully pass their examination before the State boards at the close of their term, we must provide the necessary facilities to enable the teachers properly to instruct them.  {LLM 22.4}
[LLM 22.5]          "If this constituency does not want to see the (34) indebtedness of the institution increased, then it must provide a plan whereby the necessary means can be raised to do what of necessity must be done if we proceed with this undertaking.  {LLM 22.5}
[LLM 22.6]          "On the other hand, even though we might obtain all the means necessary, a few men and a small constituency could not make a success of this work; it must have the hearty                                -23-     support and confidence of the whole denomination. . .  {LLM 22.6}
[LLM 23.1]          "I have placed adherence to the principles upon which the institution is founded last, not because in my judgment it is least, but because I wish to give special emphasis to the fact that we might have both money and influence in abundance, and yet fail because we lose sight of the fact that this enterprise is but a part of a great movement in which there must be perfect union between the medical and the Evangelical departments of our work. . .  {LLM 23.1}
[LLM 23.2]          "The possibilities before such a school as this are very great. Hundreds of medical evangelists could be used today by this denomination to good effect, not only in heathen lands, but in the cities and densely populated districts of the civilized nations of the earth. May our faith lead us to grasp these possibilities and cause us to lay broad plans and to act promptly in view of the limited time which yet remains to do the work allotted to us as a people."  {LLM 23.2}
[LLM 23.3]          Dr. W. A. Ruble, president of the medical College, reported 237 students as being in attendance at the college and allied schools. These are grouped as follows:  {LLM 23.3}
[LLM 23.4]          College: 1st. year, 24; 2nd. year, 23; 3rd year, 9; Medical Evangelistic Course, 1. Nurses: 1st year, 19; 2nd year, 21; 3rd year, 20. Special, 5; Preparatory, 26; Church school, 87.  {LLM 23.4}
[LLM 23.5]          (35) Speaking of the Laboratory, Dr. Ruble said: "This building is perfectly adapted to the purposes for which it was constructed; thanks to the counsel of those who knew what they needed and have worked to produce it. Already courses have been conducted in the respective laboratory rooms in histology, embryology, bacteriology, chemistry, and materia medica. Just the apparatus for these courses that was required has been provided. The line of demarcation between economy and efficiency has been carefully guarded."  {LLM 23.5}
[LLM 23.6]                           Prospects          "When the proposition to found a Seventh-day Adventist medical college began to be considered seriously, two or three years ago, it seemed an impossibility. The lack of means and men was apparent. The fulfillment of the promise, God shall supply all your needs, has certainly been verified to us. The very best apparatus, facilities, and appliances have been provided as needed, and we are not a whit behind the most up-to-date school as far as we have gone. Instructors have been provided                                     -24-     as required, and are conducting strong courses in every department of the college. Surely we might almost begin to walk by sight, but we shall not. What we do see and have seen certainly strengthens our faith to believe that we shall be able to provide whatever is necessary to make a strong, first-class medical college.  {LLM 23.6}
[LLM 24.1]                                   Our Needs.          "As has been pointed out already, whatever has been required by medical boards, or of necessity has been provided for the school. The medical inspectors have been satisfied in the matter of entrance requirements, curriculum, faculty, laboratory and equipment, library, and medical periodicals. Emphasis was laid by each of the inspectors upon the necessity for a clinical hospital. This is our great and immediate need, and demands attention at once. . .  {LLM 24.1}
[LLM 24.2]          "A proper dormitory for a home for the young men is greatly needed. Housed as they are in three or four cottages scattered over the grounds, it is impossible to give them the supervision that would be given in a Christian home. . .  {LLM 24.2}
[LLM 24.3]          "If the College of Medical Evangelists has any mission scientifically and medically, it is in emphasizing and advancing physiologic therapeutics. Of all departments in the school, this one should be the best equipped. If we are to educate away from drug medication, it must be by demonstrating a better way of treatment. Provision must be made that will enable us to secure the best possible results in the treatment of disease."  {LLM 24.3}
[LLM 24.4]          Careful consideration was given to the necessities that must be met. There was a general feeling that the indebtedness must not be increased, yet it was evident that the work demanded additional facilities. It was voted,--  {LLM 24.4}
[LLM 24.5]          1. That a central heating plant be installed according to the plans submitted, with two one-hundred-horse power boilers and direct connected dynamo and engine, with a probable cost of $15,000. It is with the understanding that the means be secured for the same by the time the plant is completed.  {LLM 24.5}
[LLM 24.6]          2. That we proceed to raise, by solicitation, $15,000 for the beginning of a clinical hospital.  {LLM 24.6}
[LLM 24.7]          By the few present at this meeting, pledges to the amount of $3,375. were made, toward the fund for erecting these buildings.  {LLM 24.7}
[LLM 24.8]          The following were elected to act on the Board of Managers for three years: W. A. Ruble, J. A. Burden, G. K. Abbott, J. A. White, T. J. Evans, W. A. George, W. D. Salisbury. (37) Careful study was given to the matter of dividing the heavy responsibilities of the many departments.  {LLM 24.8}
[LLM 24.9]          Brother W. D. Salisbury, who has spent a number of years                              -25-     in Australia as manager of the Echo Publishing Company, and later the Signs Publishing Company, was asked to act as general business manager, It was also voted to request Elder J. A. Burden to act as Treasurer of the corporation, and as chaplain and business superintendent of the Sanitarium. Assistance was provided for Elder Burden, so that a portion of his time may be spent in the solicitation of means that must be raised in order to carry forward this great work.  {LLM 24.9}
[LLM 25.1]          Surely a study of the providences that have marked the beginning and growth of the work in Loma Linda must lead to the conviction that this institution is designed of God to act an important part in the training of efficient workers for the world-wide field. May we not expect a general rally in behalf of this great enterprise, the success of which is dependent largely upon the support of every loyal believer in the third angel's message?  {LLM 25.1}
[LLM 25.2]                (38) Testimonies and Experiences         in Connection with the Glendale Sanitarium.            Early in 1903, while I was in Australia, Sister White forwarded to me a large bundle of manuscript concerning the medical work in southern California, and a little later she wrote me concerning the reverses that were coming to the medical work in Los Angeles, asking how I would feel about returning to America to help in the work.  {LLM 25.2}
[LLM 25.3]          The communications sent were most carefully read, as I had been connected with the starting of the Vegetarian Cafe and Los Angeles treatment rooms before I left for Australia. At that time I felt no desire to return to America, and so wrote her. The Lord, however, was evidently preparing my mind for the work in this field, although at the time I did not know it.  {LLM 25.3}
[LLM 25.4]          On returning to America in February, 1904, I was again solicited by Sister White to come to southern California to assist in the medical work. Just then there was considerable agitation concerning the purchase of Paradise Valley Sanitarium. When it was learned that I was thinking of coming to southern California, several took occasion to warn me against being foolish enough to connect with such a hopeless enterprise.  {LLM 25.4}
[LLM 25.5]          I had, however, read too carefully the communications sent me concerning the prospects of the work to be discouraged by any such representations. After listening again to Sister White's account of what had been shown her concerning the work, and of the providences of God that                                      -26-     had led to the purchase of the Paradise Valley Sanitarium, I was convinced that the hand of the Lord was in it, hence I consented to come down and spend a month in looking over the situation.  {LLM 25.5}
[LLM 26.1]          (39) At this time such a strong sentiment had been worked up in the Conference against incurring any further indebtedness in advancing the medical work that from a human standpoint it seemed impossible to do anything.  {LLM 26.1}
[LLM 26.2]          After looking over the ground carefully, visiting a number of places that looked hopeful for sanitarium work, and attending a number of councils of the committee, it was very clear to me that the brethren would feel relieved if I did not stay, and if I did remain, they would rather I would drop the agitation of securing the sanitarium.  {LLM 26.2}
[LLM 26.3]          I therefore returned to northern California and wrote Sister White that, while I could see a need and many opportunities for carrying forward the work, I did not feel that I was the one to undertake it. I was therefore planning to turn my attention to something else. Her reply was brief, but right to the point. I was instructed to return to Southern California and stay there, with the intimation that I did not know what was before me; that if I failed in getting something started, I could at least look over the field, and she herself would join me in the fall and would see that something was accomplished; that the time had come that something must be done.  {LLM 26.3}
[LLM 26.4]          With these instructions, we decided to return with a determination to do everything in our power to carry out the instruction concerning the medical work in southern California. By this time, a change had come, and the brethren invited me to take hold with them. Our first work was to plan for the work in Los Angeles, where the lease was about to expire, and to try to unload the work in Pasadena, which was running behind quite heavily, and had continued to do so ever since it was started.  {LLM 26.4}
[LLM 26.5]          (40) At both of these places, we found conditions perplexing, and it took some time before the tide could be turned so that the work as a whole was making a small gain. During this time, we also spent much time and thought in planning for a sanitarium outside of Los Angeles. From the very first, our convictions rested down upon the Glendale building, and the more we looked over the field, the more satisfied we were that the Glendale property, all things considered, was the best thing in sight. In counsel with Brother and Sister Simpson, and the conference committee, we worked away at the Glendale proposition until we got it down to a cash proposition from seventeen thousand five hundred to twelve thousand dollars. Many hours of counsel                                -27-     were then spent with the committee as to what action we should take, but they found themselves bound by certain resolutions of the Conference, which forbid their making an investment of over three hundred dollars without the sanction of the conference, hence nothing could be done until the conference could convene in September.  {LLM 26.5}
[LLM 27.1]          Business, however, could not wait in an indefinite way for the pleasure of the conference, so it became necessary for some one to assume responsibility if anything was done. Two or three of us, therefore, undertook the preliminary work of contracting for the purchase of the Glendale Sanitarium. A number of things arose which held the matter in abeyance until about the middle of the camp meeting, which we felt was very fortunate, as it would give us opportunity to counsel with the delegates before we would have to make the first payment. As soon as the conference convened, several meetings were held with the delegates, but without favorable results. At each meeting the proposition was turned down. Various testimonies were read concerning the general outline for the medical work in this field, and also specific statements recently received, such as the following, (41) addressed to the southern California Conference, dated April 26, 1904:--  {LLM 27.1}
[LLM 27.2]          "Dear Brethren:-- "I have always looked with great interest upon the work in Los Angeles and San Diego, hoping that right moves would be made, and that the sanitarium work might be established in these important places. Every year a large number of tourists visit these places, and I have longed to see men moved by the Holy Spirit, meeting these people with the message borne by John the Baptist.  {LLM 27.2}
[LLM 27.3]          "The Lord has ordained that memorials for Him shall be established in many places. He has presented before me buildings away from the cities, and suitable for our work, which can be purchased at a low price. We must take advantage of the favorable openings for sanitarium work in southern California, where the climate is so favorable for this work.  {LLM 27.3}
[LLM 27.4]          "It is the Lord's purpose that sanitariums shall be established in southern California, and that from these institutions shall go forth the light of truth for this time. By them the claims of the true Sabbath are to be presented, and the third angel's message proclaimed.  {LLM 27.4}
[LLM 27.5]          "There is a special work to be done at this time, a work of great importance. Light has been given me that a sanitarium should be established near Los Angeles, in some rural district. For years the need of such an                                     -28-     institution has been kept before our people in southern California. Had the brethren there heeded the warnings given by the Lord to guard them from making mistakes, they would not now be tied up as they are. But they have not followed the instruction given. They have not gone forward in faith to establish a sanitarium near Los Angeles.  {LLM 27.5}
[LLM 28.1]          "The buildings secured for this work should be out of the city, in the country so that the sick may have the benefit of (42) out-door life. It is the purpose of God that a sanitarium shall be established at some suitable place near Los Angeles. This institution is to be managed carefully and faithfully by men who have clear spiritual discernment, and who have also financial ability, men who can carry the work forward successfully, as faithful stewards."  {LLM 28.1}
[LLM 28.2]          Another communication, dated April 27, 1904, addressed to the President of the Conference and associate member, reads as follows:--  {LLM 28.2}
[LLM 28.3]          "There is a special work to be done just now. A sanitarium should be established near Los Angeles. My brethren, will you not remember that it is the expressed will of God that this shall be done? Why this work should be delayed from year to year is a great mystery. This is a matter that has long been kept before you, my brethren. And again and again sanitarium work has been pointed out as an important means of reaching the people with the truth. Had the light given by God been followed, this institution might now be in running order, exerting a strong influence for good. Arrangement could have been made to utilize for sanitarium work buildings already erected.  {LLM 28.3}
[LLM 28.4]          "It has been a lack of harmony, a lack of determination on the part of the workers to lift with one purpose in view, that has delayed the establishment of a sanitarium in southern California. There has been so much variance that means that should have been invested in sanitariums have been turned into other channels.  {LLM 28.4}
[LLM 28.5]          "The idea that a sanitarium should not be established unless it could be started free from debt, has put the brakes upon the wheels of progress. In building meeting houses, I have had to borrow money, in order that something might be done at once, I have been obliged to do this, in order to fulfill the direction of God. For the past twenty years I have been (43) borrowing money and paying interest on it, to establish schools and sanitariums and to build meeting houses. The institutions thus established and the churches built have been the means of bringing many to the truth. Thus the tithe has been increased, and workers been added to the Lord's forces.  {LLM 28.5}
[LLM 28.6]          "Will my brethren consider this, and work in accordance with the light God has given us? Let that which should be done be done without delay. Do your best to remedy the neglect                               -29-     of the past. The word has come once more that a sanitarium is to be set in working order near Los Angeles. If this sanitarium is conducted in harmony with the will of God, it will be a means of great blessing, a means in the Lord's hand of leading souls to the truth.  {LLM 28.6}
[LLM 29.1]          "From the light given me when I was in Australia, and renewed since I came to America, I know that our work in southern California must advance more rapidly. The people flocking to that place in search of health must hear the last message of mercy.  {LLM 29.1}
[LLM 29.2]          "For years the work in southern California has needed help, and we now call upon our brethren and sisters who have means to spare to put it into circulation, that we may secure the places so well suited for our work. God has not been pleased with the way in which this field has been neglected. From many places in southern California the light is to shine forth to the multitude. Present truth is to be as a city set on a hill which cannot be hid.  {LLM 29.2}
[LLM 29.3]          With all this definite instruction outlining just what should be done, strange as it may now seem, when the hour arrived to close the bargain on the Glendale Sanitarium property, no favorable action could be secured from the conference. Two or three had to advance a thousand dollars and assume the whole responsibility. Later, after the place had been purchased, it was brought before the entire conference, and after considerable opposition, the conference voted to purchase the Glendale Sanitarium property, and raised a little over five (44) thousand dollars in donations and pledges. Donations for furnishings were secured from individuals and churches amounting to nearly two thousand more. In a few months the institution was furnished and ready for work. Its history since then is known to you all.  {LLM 29.3}
[LLM 29.4]          Writing from Washington, July 15, 1904, when Sister White had learned of the prospect of securing the Glendale property, she said: "I am very grateful to my heavenly Father that you have secured a building near Los Angeles for sanitarium work. Your description of the building shows the truth of the testimonies that I have borne, that buildings suitable for our work will be offered to us at a low price. We must make earnest effort to improve the opportunities that God sends us, that His work shall advance as rapidly as possible. Let us have faith that we shall have special help from God. Let us not talk unbelief, but be cheerful in the Lord.  {LLM 29.4}
[LLM 29.5]          After visiting the Glendale Sanitarium, December 21, 1904, she writes: "We feel very grateful to God that our brethren and sisters in southern California have secured a property near the city of Los Angeles, which is well adapted for sanitarium purposes."                                    -30-  {LLM 29.5}
[LLM 30.1]          (45) "We hope that our people in southern California will come heartily to the support of the Glendale Sanitarium, so providentially placed in our hands, and that it may be fully equipped to do its blessed work.  {LLM 30.1}
[LLM 30.2]          "The Lord has not been honored or glorified by the past showing of the sanitarium work in southern California. This work has been greatly hindered because men have relied upon human devising instead of following the Lord's leading. Dependence has been placed upon human wisdom, and failure has been the result."  {LLM 30.2}
[LLM 30.3]          "One night we seemed to be in a council meeting and the question was being considered, how can the sanitarium work in southern California be best advanced? One present proposed one thing, and still another proposed something entirely different. One of dignity and authority arose and said: "I have some words of counsel for you. Never, never repeat a mistake of the past. Men have placed too much confidence in themselves . . . You have, said our instructor, come to an important place in the history of your work."  {LLM 30.3}
[LLM 30.4]          Again, in a letter dated February 4, 1905, she writes as follows:  {LLM 30.4}
[LLM 30.5]          "The remark is often made, by one and another, why depend so much on sanitariums? Why do we not pray for the miraculous healing of the sick, as the people of God used to do? In the early history of our work many were healed by prayer. And some, after they were healed, pursued the same course in the indulgence of appetite, that they had followed in the past. They did not live and work in such a way as to avoid sickness. They did not show that they appreciated the Lord's goodness to them. Again and again they were brought to suffering through their own careless, thoughtless course of action. How could the Lord be glorified in bestowing on them the gift of healing?"  {LLM 30.5}
[LLM 30.6]          (46) "When the light came that we should have a sanitarium, the reason was plainly given. There were many who needed to be educated in regard to healthful living. A place must be provided to which the sick could be taken, where they could be taught how to live so as to preserve health. At the same time, light was given that the sick could be successfully treated without drugs. This was the lesson that was to be practised and taught by physicians and nurses, and by all other medical missionary workers. Drugs were to be discarded because when they are taken into the system, their after effects is very injurious. Many suffering from fevers have died as the results of the drugs administered. They might have been alive today had they been given water treatment by those competent to administer it.  {LLM 30.6}
[LLM 30.7]          "Great care should be shown in choosing young people to connect with our sanitariums. Those who have not the love of the truth in the soul should not be chosen. The sick need                                -31-     to have wise words spoken to them. The influence of every worker should make an impression on minds in favor of the religion of Christ. Light has been given me that the young people chosen to connect with our sanitariums should be those who give evidence that they have been apt learners in the school of Christ.  {LLM 30.7}
[LLM 31.1]          "It is to save the souls as well as to cure the bodies of men and women that our sanitariums, at much expense, are established. God designs that by means of them, the rich and the poor, the high and the low, shall find the bread of heaven and the water of life.  {LLM 31.1}
[LLM 31.2]          "I will thus explain the reasons why we have sanitariums. It is to gather in a class of people who will become intelligent upon health reform, and will learn to regain health and how to prevent sickness by following right habits of eating (47) and drinking and dressing. As a part of the treatment, lectures should be given regarding the right choice and preparation of foods, showing that foods may be prepared so as to be wholesome and nourishing, and at the same time appetizing and palatable. These lectures should be diligently kept up as a means of instructing the patients how to prevent disease by wise foresight. By means of these lectures the patients may be shown the responsibility resting on them to keep the body in the most healthful condition because it is the Lord's purchased possession.  {LLM 31.2}
[LLM 31.3]          "The sick may look to the great Healer as they do all that is possible to be done on their part, cooperating with Him who so loved the world that He gave His only begotten son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life. He who would be healed must cease to transgress the law of God. He must cease to lead a life of sin. God cannot bless the one who continues to bring upon himself disease and suffering by neglecting and violating the laws of heaven. But the Holy Spirit comes with a healing power to those who cease to do evil and learn to do well.  {LLM 31.3}
[LLM 31.4]          "I think I have answered the question, why do we not pray for the healing of the sick, instead of having sanitariums? The education of many souls is at stake. In the providence of God, instruction has been given that sanitariums be established, in order that the sick may go to them, and learn how to live healthfully. The establishment of sanitariums is a providential arrangement, whereby people from all places are to be reached and made acquainted with the truth for this time. It is for this reason that we urge that sanitariums be established in many places outside of our cities."                                     -32-  {LLM 31.4}
[LLM 32.1]          Again, in a communication to the Glendale workers, dated March 14, 1905, we quote the following:--  {LLM 32.1}
[LLM 32.2]          "We are glad that, notwithstanding some delay, the (48) property at Glendale has been secured for a sanitarium. Years ago the Lord gave me instructions that there should be a sanitarium near the city of Los Angeles. Instruction was also given that we should find properties for sale on which there would be buildings suitable for sanitarium purposes, and that we might secure such properties at a very low price. The location of the Glendale Sanitarium meets the representation given me of places God has reserved for us.  {LLM 32.2}
[LLM 32.3]          "Let all connected with this sanitarium keep in mind the purpose for which this property has been secured. The institution is to act a special part in bringing souls to Christ, leading them to love God and keep His commandments. Unless the workers have a living connection with God, unless there is seen in the institution a spirit of kindliness and compassion which will recommend Bible truth and win souls to Christ, the establishment of the sanitarium will have been in vain. Spiritual as well as physical healing is to be brought to those who come for healing."  {LLM 32.3}
[LLM 32.4]          In a communication addressed to the brethren and sisters in southern Calif., dated Dec. 12, 1904, I read again:--  {LLM 32.4}
[LLM 32.5]          "I am instructed to bear a message to you. You have a great work to do in soul-saving, but you cannot accomplish this work by following man-made plans and human devisings.  {LLM 32.5}
[LLM 32.6]          "Special light has been given me regarding the character and magnitude of the work to be done in Los Angeles. Several times messages have been given regarding the duty that rests upon us of proclaiming the third angel's message with power in that city.  {LLM 32.6}
[LLM 32.7]          "For a long time our people in southern California have had messages from the Lord that there should be sanitariums near Los Angeles. For want of means the work has been delayed. (49) But not long ago a building at Glendale, eight miles from Los Angeles, was purchased and is now being fitted up for the work. I visited the building, and can say that it is beautifully situated and is well adapted for sanitarium work.  {LLM 32.7}
[LLM 32.8]          "We hope that our people in California will come quickly and heartily to the support of this sanitarium, so providentially placed in our hands that it may begin without delay to do its work."                                -33-  {LLM 32.8}
[LLM 33.1]     (50)            Established Prosperity                       Text: 2 Chronicles 20:20.            "Believe in the Lord your God, so shall ye be established; believe his prophets, so shall ye prosper."  {LLM 33.1}
[LLM 33.2]         Isaiah 8:20. "To the law and to the testimony; if they speak not according to this work, it is because there is no light in them."  {LLM 33.2}
[LLM 33.3]          Two texts are here set before God's people: two conditions for success. The law spoken by Jehovah himself, and the spirit of prophecy, are the two sources of wisdom to guide His people in every experience. Deuteronomy 4:6. "This is your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the nations, who shall say, Surely this great nation is a wise and understanding people."  {LLM 33.3}
[LLM 33.4]          The law of God and the Spirit of Prophecy go hand in hand to guide and counsel the church, and whenever the church has recognized this by obeying His law, the spirit of prophecy has been sent to guide her in the way of truth.  {LLM 33.4}
[LLM 33.5]          Revelation 12:17. "And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ." This prophecy points out clearly that the remnant church will acknowledge God in His law and will have the prophetic gift. Obedience to the law of God, and the spirit of prophecy has always distinguished the true people of God, and the test is usually given on present manifestations.  {LLM 33.5}
[LLM 33.6]          In Jeremiah's day the people had no question about the message of Moses, Elijah, or Elisha, but they did question and put aside the message sent of God to Jeremiah until its force and power was wasted and there was no remedy but for God to carry them away into captivity.  {LLM 33.6}
[LLM 33.7]          (51) Likewise in the days of Christ the people had learned that Jeremiah's message was true, and they persuaded themselves to believe that if they had lived in the days of their fathers they would have accepted his message, but at the same time they were rejecting Christ's message, of whom all the prophets had written.  {LLM 33.7}
[LLM 33.8]          As the third angel's message arose in the world, which is to reveal the law of God to the church in its fullness and power, the prophetic gift was also immediately restored. This gift has acted a very prominent part in the development and carrying forward of this message.                                      -34-  {LLM 33.8}
[LLM 34.1]          As differences of opinion have arisen in reference to interpretations of Scriptures and methods of labor, calculated to unsettle the faith of believers in the message and lead to disunion in the work, the spirit of prophecy has always thrown light on the situation. It has always brought union of thought and harmony of action to the body of believers. In every crisis that has arisen in the development of the message and the growth of the work, those who have stood firmly by the law of God and the light of the Spirit of prophecy have triumphed and the work has prospered in their hands.  {LLM 34.1}
[LLM 34.2]         The question naturally arises: Whence comes this wisdom revealed through this gift, which is more than the combined wisdom of all the church besides?  {LLM 34.2}
[LLM 34.3]          As the message developed and grew, it was this gift that urged the extension of the work, and from that day to this has done more than all other influences combined to push the message into the regions beyond. In every development of the message--evangelical, education, medical, and publishing, the spirit of prophecy has not only led the way, but given light on how to conduct these different departments in such a way as to bring success in the spread of the message.  {LLM 34.3}
[LLM 34.4]          (52) Again and again as the wisdom of men has failed and the work became hedged about or tangled up in any of its departments, the wisdom of this gift has always been shown in setting it free. The clear-cut missionary policy laid out for all departments of this great work by the spirit of prophecy in contrast with the mercenary policy oft times worked into it by men to whom the care and keeping of the message has been entrusted, shows that the wisdom of this gift is from above.  {LLM 34.4}
[LLM 34.5]          When our educational work, under the fostering care of this gift, first developed the Battle Creek College, it was a power for good in fitting men and women to carry this message to the world. Many of those now bearing responsibility in the cause received their early training at that place. The same is true of the early days of Healdsburg College, which was fostered and molded by the same gift. But a change came over all our educational work. The wisdom of men molded it after the wisdom of the world until the schools, instead of sending forth laborers into the missionary fields, were turning the minds of the young to worldly avocations, many of who were losing their love for the truth.  {LLM 34.5}
[LLM 34.6]         Whence came the wisdom to correct this wrong and turn our schools again into the pathway of life? Who is responsible for the great wave of Christian education that has molded the entire denomination and multiplied our Christian schools by the score, enabling them to send forth hundreds of young people as missionaries into the home and foreign fields? Shall we not learn to esteem more highly, and follow more closely a gift that can bring such blessing and prosperity to the cause of God?                                -35-  {LLM 34.6}
[LLM 35.1]          At the beginning of this message believers were few and widely scattered. There was no definite organization for the direction of the work, but as believers came into the truth (53) and companies were formed, it was manifest that some organization was necessary. But strange as it may seem, the wisdom of man led them to oppose all organization. Again light was shed upon the perplexing situation by the spirit of prophecy, which resulted in a simple form of organization for the protection and furtherance of the work; and peace, harmony, and prosperity came out of confusion. This same form of organization continued until the wisdom of men, to whom the care of the organization had been committed, began to plan for a centralizing power at the head of the work, which resulted in retarding rather than fostering it. Missionaries in the field felt their hands were tied, and mission fields were languishing, and the resources were drying up. Where was the wisdom of men in this perplexity?  {LLM 35.1}
[LLM 35.2]          Again the spirit of prophecy shed light upon the situation, pointing out the difficulty and the remedy. As the light has been followed, relief has come, the message has gone with leaps and bounds, and the resources have increased wonderfully. The great need of the hour is consecrated men and women whose faith and experience has grown strong in grappling with difficulty and in undertaking great things for the cause of God.  {LLM 35.2}
[LLM 35.3]         The object and aim of every organization and institution connected with third angel's message is missionary, and when it fails in this, its usefulness is gone.  {LLM 35.3}
[LLM 35.4]          The publishing work, like every other department of the message, was started under the light and fostering care of the spirit of prophecy. Its aim was missionary, to disseminate the light of present truth. But as the work enlarged and the publishing work was committed to the wisdom of men, it grew into a great commercial machine that was working more for the world than for the spread of the message. Men conceived the idea of centralizing our publishing work under one great (54) combine to be ruled by the great men at the head of the work. High wages were paid, and the missionary spirit left the work as the spirit of the world came in. The spirit of prophecy called for a change of plans in our publishing work, it called for a distribution of the abundant facilities established at Battle Creek to assist plants in more needy fields, but called in vain. The wisdom of men, which was the wisdom of the world, could see no light in distributing. There seemed to be no remedy for God to correct the evils in this department of His work but to let His judgments fall upon the institution. From a communication written from Australia, I quote the following:--                                     -36-  {LLM 35.4}
[LLM 36.1]          "The God of Heaven has been dishonored. You have found a place to invest means in various enterprises as though it were a virtue to leave my work in other lands to struggle in poverty and nakedness. You have not shared your abundant facilities as you might have done, even (though) the sacrifice required might appear large to you. Nothing that earth has given is of sufficient value to recompense the travail and burden of soul, the agonizing of mind that has been felt in seeing the people working at cross-purposes with God, hindering the work, and making it necessary for God to withdraw His prospering hand from the publishing association and from the conference."  {LLM 36.1}
[LLM 36.2]          Had the light given this department been followed, how different might the results have been today! Note the result when men did turn to follow the light. The prosperity of God has been seen all through our publishing work. Instead of today running them simply for commercial ends, every publishing house is crowded to its utmost capacity, publishing the truth, and more than fifty thousand copies of books are being published in outside printing houses because our own (55) publishing houses cannot turn them out fast enough. The canvassing work is renewed, and hundreds of young people from our schools are carrying the pages of truth to the homes of the people. Such has always been the prosperity of God's people as they have believed his prophets.  {LLM 36.2}
[LLM 36.3]          All who are acquainted at all with the medical work know that it was the testimonies that first turned the attention of this people to the importance of establishing medical institutions, and as the years have come and gone, the same gift has led out in establishing sanitariums and medical missionary enterprises all over the world.  {LLM 36.3}
[LLM 36.4]          Wonderful light has been given in every detail of the various departments, and as the light has been followed, success has attended the work. The policy outlined for this branch of the cause, like every other, has been missionary, educational, and evangelical. And when our medical work was in danger of being swayed into wrong lines, message after message was sent to the head of the work to save it from ruin. A centralizing power had also entered the medical work, which was seeking to gain control, the sanitarium was losing sight of the regions beyond, the real object of this department of the message. In this case communication from Australia from (Sister White came) I quote further:--  {LLM 36.4}
[LLM 36.5]         "Then the test came upon the sanitarium. God has given them prosperity, not to be a means of self-exaltation, but that they might impart of their substance. When His servants were sent to Australia, you should have understood that God would work through them, and you should have exercised liberality in appropriating means to advance the work. The medical missionary work should ere this have been established upon a solid foundation. There should be no withholding of means. The Lord has let His chastening hand fall upon the Review and Herald office because (56) they would not heed His voice. Self-sufficient managers hedged up the way that                               -37-     His work should not advance. The Lord calls upon the Battle Creek Sanitarium to extend her work and to place the health institution here upon a proper basis. This should have been done two years ago. The withholding tends to poverty."  {LLM 36.5}
[LLM 37.1]          The result of failing to heed the light sent by the spirit of prophecy is now manifest in the destruction of that institution, and the present situation at the head of our medical missionary work. Could the brethren at the head of the department have accepted the light that was given through this gift, we should today see the same prosperity attending this department that has come to the others as the light has been followed.  {LLM 37.1}
[LLM 37.2]          God has permitted all these things to come upon His people that they might see the folly of trusting to men, however great their power or influence, and that His people might learn to believe in the Lord their God and in His prophets that established prosperity might follow their efforts to advance His cause.  {LLM 37.2}
[LLM 37.3]          The message from the spirit of prophecy today to this people is a call for a reorganization of the entire medical missionary work, the key of which is unity. It would seem that this particular phase of the message is to be so blended with every other part that the entire message is to stand out before the world after the similitude of Christ's work that every individual member of the church--layman, canvasser, Bible teacher, school teacher, institutional worker, and minister is to stand in Christ's stead before the world with His message of teaching and healing. The nurse or physician is no longer to content himself to simply minister to men's physical necessity, but is to perform a double ministry. The minister and missionary worker are to minister alike to soul and body in their need, and (57) thus the entire work is to become one united medical missionary evangelistic work.  {LLM 37.3}
[LLM 37.4]          "We have come to a time when every member of the church should take hold of medical missionary work." "Christ is no longer in this world in person, to go through our cities and towns and villages, healing the sick. He has commissioned us to carry forward the medical missionary work that He began."  {LLM 37.4}
[LLM 37.5]          "If ever the Lord has spoken by me, He speaks when I say that the workers engaged in educational lines, in ministerial lines, and in medical missionary lines must stand as a unit. "Medical missionary work is yet in its infancy. The meaning of genuine medical missionary work is known but by few. Why? Because the Saviour's plan of work has not been followed."                                -38-  {LLM 37.5}
[LLM 38.1]          "Christ, the great medical missionary, is our example. He healed the sick and preached the gospel. In His service, healing and teaching were linked closely together. Today they are not to be separated. The nurses who are trained in our institutions are to be fitted up to go out as medical missionary evangelists, uniting the ministry of the Word with that of physical healing."  {LLM 38.1}
[LLM 38.2]          "There should be companies organized, and educated most thoroughly to work as nurses, as evangelists, as ministers, as canvassers, as gospel students."  {LLM 38.2}
[LLM 38.3]          "From the instruction that the Lord has given me from time to time, I know there should be workers who make medical evangelistic tours among the towns and villages. Those who do this work will gather a rich harvest of souls, both from the higher and lower classes."  {LLM 38.3}
[LLM 38.4]          "Let our ministers who have gained experience in preaching the Word, learn how to give simple treatments, and then (58) labor intelligently as medical missionary evangelists. Christ stands before us as a pattern man, the great medical missionary, an example for all who should come after."  {LLM 38.4}
[LLM 38.5]          "The Lord calls upon our young people to enter our schools, and quickly fit themselves for service. In various places, outside of cities, schools are to be established, where our youth can receive an education that would prepare them to go forth to do evangelical work and medical missionary work."  {LLM 38.5}
[LLM 38.6]          From the above quotations and the experiences rehearsed, is it not clear to all that (the) Lord, through the spirit of prophecy, under whose fostering care the entire message had developed, and through whose influence each department-- publishing, evangelical, and educational, has been reorganized and restored to its original purpose after the wisdom of man have turned them aside, is not calling for a reorganization of our medical missionary work in all its departments,-- educational, institutional, and evangelical?  {LLM 38.6}
[LLM 38.7]          What is our individual responsibility in this matter? When God moves forward in His work, it divides men into two classes, those who follow in the way He leads, and those who turn aside. Are not the words of Mordecai to Esther applicable to each of us today: "For if thou altogether holdest thy peace at this time, then shall there enlargement and deliverance rise to the Jews (the work) from another place, but thou and thy father's house shall be destroyed: and who knoweth whether thou art come to the kingdom (the work) for such a time as this?" Esther 4:14. Or shall the prophetic words of Christ as He wept over Jerusalem, Matthew 23:34-39 describe our attitude and our condemnation at last?                               -39-  {LLM 38.7}
[LLM 39.1]     (Page 59 begins)                            -145- April 17 - May 7, 1904-7-                            "Elmshaven", Sanitarium, Cal.,                                 April 14, 1904.     My dear Brother:-        I wish to write you a few lines regarding the work in San Diego. We have long desired to see sanitarium work established in this place, not that we ourselves may be benefited, but that those who have never heard the truth may have an opportunity of hearing the last message of mercy to be given to the world. If you have known and enjoyed the comfort of the Holy Spirit, the assurance of the grace of God, the hope of the gospel of Christ, your heart must be drawn out in earnest longing that this work may extend rapidly, while mercy's sweet voice is still heard inviting perishing souls to come to the Saviour.  {LLM 39.1}
[LLM 39.2]          I have always looked with great interest upon the work in Los Angeles and in San Diego, hoping that right moves would be made, and that the sanitarium work might be established in these important places. Every year large numbers of tourists visit these places, and I have longed to see men moved by the Holy Spirit meeting these people with the message borne by John the Baptist: "Repent ye; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand."  {LLM 39.2}
[LLM 39.3]          "This is he that was spoken of by Esaias, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, prepare ye the way of the Lord; make His paths straight."  {LLM 39.3}
[LLM 39.4]          (60) "Jerusalem and all Judea, and all the region round about Jordan," went out to hear John the Baptist, and were baptized of him in Jordan, confessing their sins." Just such a work as this can be done today in Southern California.  {LLM 39.4}
[LLM 39.5]          The Lord has ordained that memorials for Him shall be established in many places. He has presented before me buildings away from the cities, and suitable for our work, which can be purchased at a low price. We must take advantage of the favorable openings for Sanitarium work in Southern California, where the climate is so favorable for this work.  {LLM 39.5}
[LLM 39.6]          There are many other places in Southern California, besides Los Angeles and San Diego, in which sanitarium work could be started. To sanitariums in Southern California, people will come from far and near, because the fame of the climate is world-wide.  {LLM 39.6}
[LLM 39.7]         It is the Lord's purpose that sanitariums shall be established in Southern California, and that from these institutions shall go forth the light of truth for this time. By them the claims of the true Sabbath are to be presented, and the third angel's message proclaimed.                                    -40-  {LLM 39.7}
[LLM 40.1]          Institutions in which medical missionary work can be done are to be regarded as especially essential to the advancement of the Lord's work. The sick and suffering are to be relieved, and then, as opportunity offers, they are to be given instruction in regard to the truth for this time. Thus we can bring present truth before a class of people who could be reached in no other way.  {LLM 40.1}
[LLM 40.2]          (61) The buildings secured for this work should be out of the cities, in rural districts, so that the sick may have the benefit of out-door life. By the beauty of flower and field, their minds will be diverted from themselves, from their aches and pains, and they will be led to look from nature to the God of nature, who has provided so abundantly the beauties of the natural world. The convalescent can lie in the shade of the trees, and those who are stronger can, if they wish, work among the flowers, doing just a little at first, and increasing their efforts as they grow stronger. Working in the garden, gathering flowers and fruit, listening to the birds praising God, the patients will be wonderfully blessed. Angels of God will draw near to them. They will forget their sorrows. Melancholy and depression will leave them. The fresh air and sunshine, and the exercise taken, will bring them life and vitality. The wearied brain and nerves will find relief. Good treatment and wholesome diet will build them up and strengthen them. They will feel no need for health-destroying drugs or for intoxicating drink.  {LLM 40.2}
[LLM 40.3]          The workers connected with our medical institutions should have the full confidence of the patients. Let them remember that this will be gained, not by elegant dress or by smartness of speech, but by living the life of Christ. Warm-hearted, unselfish workers are needed in our sanitariums, -- workers who can speak words of tenderness and compassion to the sick and suffering. The physicians and nurses are not to be stiff and unsocial, neither are they to be light (62) and trifling. They are to be bright and cheerful, bringing sunshine to the hearts of the sick. They are to talk of the Saviour and His power to save. In Him there is healing for soul and body.  {LLM 40.3}
[LLM 40.4]         In the establishment and carrying forward of sanitarium work, and strictest economy is ever to be shown. Workers are to be employed who will be producers as well as consumers. In no case is money to be invested for display. Gospel medical missionary work is today to be carried forward in simplicity, even as it was carried forward by the Majesty of heaven, who, seeing the necessities of a lost, sinful world, laid aside His royal robe and kingly crown, and clothed His divinity with humanity, that He might stand at the head of humanity. In His way of working, He has left us a perfect example. "If any man will come after me," He declared, "let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow Me." The true medical missionary will obey these words. He will not strain every nerve to make a display, thinking thus to win souls to                               -41-     the Saviour. The Son of God left His heavenly home to come to a world all seared and marred by the curse, that He might seek and save the Lost. Ought we not, His followers, to show the same self-denial and self-sacrifice that His life revealed? For us He endured the privations of poverty. Shall we refuse to deny ourselves for His sake?  {LLM 40.4}
[LLM 41.1]          (63) Christ gives to all the invitation, "Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of Me; for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For My yoke is easy, and My burden is light." If God's people will wear Christ's yoke, if they will learn in His school the lessons that He teaches, there will be sufficient means to establish gospel medical missionary work in many places.  {LLM 41.1}
[LLM 41.2]          Christ might have come to this world with a retinue of angels; but instead, He came as a babe, and lived a life of lowliness and poverty. His glory was in His simplicity. Shall we refuse to engage in medical missionary work unless we can follow the customs of the world, making a display such as worldlings make? To one who asked if he might follow Him, Christ said, "Foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests, but the Son of man hath not where to lay His head." Shall those who profess to be His followers refuse to engage in the work of helping their suffering fellow-beings unless they can be placed where their dignity will not be lessened?  {LLM 41.2}
[LLM 41.3]          In no other way can we do the work of God successfully than by following in the footsteps of the One who gave up His high command to come to our world, that through His humiliation and suffering, human beings might become partakers of the divine nature. For our sake He became poor, that through His poverty we might come into possession of the eternal riches.  {LLM 41.3}
[LLM 41.4]          (64) It is not being rich in the wealth of this world that increases our value in God's sight. It is the meek and contrite that the Lord acknowledges and honors. Read the fifty-seventh of Isaiah. Study this chapter carefully for it means much to you. I will make no comments upon it. If you will study it carefully, and prayerfully, you will become wise unto salvation.  {LLM 41.4}
[LLM 41.5]          "Thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy; I dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones."                                      -42-  {LLM 41.5}
[LLM 42.1]          My brother, we need means to advance the work of the Lord in many places. We must firmly establish the work at the capitol of our nation. Do you not wish to have a part in the work that God has given us to do there? Will you not do your best to help us to secure the facilities that we must have in order to advance the work in Washington, D. C. and in Southern California?  {LLM 42.1}
[LLM 42.2]          At San Diego we have made an advance move by purchasing the Potts Sanitarium in Paradise Valley, near National City and about six miles from San Diego. We hope soon to be able to furnish a part of the building, and to open its doors to those for whom it was purchased.  {LLM 42.2}
[LLM 42.3]          (65) The building was erected for a sanitarium by Mrs. Mary Potts nearly twenty years ago. It is a fine, three-story structure, built on a rise of ground, and commanding a view of a beautiful valley. It has about fifty rooms, many of which are large and airy. The building is in very good condition, considering that it has stood idle for about fifteen years.  {LLM 42.3}
[LLM 42.4]          Three years ago light was given me that our people in Southern California must watch for opportunities to purchase such properties. I told our brethren that they would find all ready for use, and for sale at reasonable prices, just the buildings they would need for their work. And thus it has proved. In a most remarkable way the Lord is preparing the way for the advancement of His work in Southern California.  {LLM 42.4}
[LLM 42.5]          For two years I have been interested in the Potts Sanitarium property, and have advised and urged our people to secure it. Two years ago we thought it could be secure for $12,000. One year ago it was offered for $8,000, and this spring it was offered for still less. I advised those having in charge the medical work in Southern California, to purchase the building, and when they hesitated, because of a lack of funds, I persuaded Sister Josephine Gotzian and Brother J. F. Ballenger to join me, and we have purchased the Potts Sanitarium, and eight acres adjoining for $5,000.  {LLM 42.5}
[LLM 42.6]          (66) Something similar can be done in the neighborhood of Los Angeles, if wise plans are adopted for the carrying forward of the work, and if the men to who the Lord has entrusted His talent of means will put their money into use for the honor of God and the blessing of humanity.  {LLM 42.6}
[LLM 42.7]          We have not purchased the Potts Sanitarium to gain advantage for ourselves, but to help in carrying forward the work that Christ has given us to do,--the work outlined in the following scriptures:--  {LLM 42.7}
[LLM 42.8]          "Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you." These signs shall follow them that believe: In My name they shall cast out devils; they shall speak with                                -43-     new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover." "Ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth. "And, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end."  {LLM 42.8}
[LLM 43.1]          From the light which was given me when I was in Australia, and which has been renewed since I came to America, I know that our work in Southern California must advance. The people flocking there for health must hear the last message of mercy.  {LLM 43.1}
[LLM 43.2]         (67) God has not been pleased with the way in which this work has been neglected. From many places in Southern California the light is to shine forth to the multitudes. Present truth is to be as a city set on a hill, which cannot be hid.  {LLM 43.2}
[LLM 43.3]          Southern California is world-renowned as a health resort. Every year many thousands of tourists go there. They must hear the last warning message. We are called upon by God to explain the Scriptures to these people. We are not to build hotels for the accommodation of tourists, and we are not to establish sanitariums in the cities. We are to establish our work where we shall be able to do the most good to those who come to our sanitariums for treatment.  {LLM 43.3}
[LLM 43.4]          Workers who can speak to the multitudes are to be located where they can meet the people where they are, and give them the message of truth.  {LLM 43.4}
[LLM 43.5]          What will you do to help, my brother? Will you put the Lord's money into circulation to advance His work? Will you respond at once to this appeal? We so greatly desire that these favorable openings may be taken advantage of. If we do our duty, the Lord will give us many souls for our hire.  {LLM 43.5}
[LLM 43.6]          The aim and burden of our work is to show that the truth uplifts and saves. Missionary work must be done. The world is our field of labor, and we must meet the people where they are, and give them the message. God desires his workers to develop the capabilities and powers that He has given them. (68) It is His purpose that they shall constantly increase in usefulness, ever gaining greater ability to win souls to Christ.  {LLM 43.6}
[LLM 43.7]                                  .H.   (69)                       Nashville, Tenn., June 30, 1904.              To the Ministers in Southern California:--     Dear Brethren:--        I have no desire to hurt the soul of any one, but I must bear the straight testimony given me. Some of the                                     -44-     ministers and leaders in the Southern California Conference need to realize the necessity of counselling with their brethren who have been long in the work, and who have thus gained a valuable experience. Their disposition to shut themselves up to themselves, and to feel competent to plan and execute, according to their own judgment and preference, brings them into financial embarrassment. Then, when the embarrassment bears heavily upon them, they are tempted to think that the Union Conference or the General Conference should help them out. This independent way of working is not right, and should not be followed. The ministers and teachers in our Conferences are to work unitedly with their brethren of experience, asking them for advice, and paying heed to this advice.  {LLM 43.7}
[LLM 44.1]          Earnest work should be done in Southern California in carrying the Fernando school forward successfully, and earnest work should be done in establishing a sanitarium near Los Angeles. Several buildings have already been offered for sale. If these are not suitable, or if they cannot be purchased for a reasonable sum, land should be purchased and buildings erected.  {LLM 44.1}
[LLM 44.2]          Our small conferences should be careful not to create burdens of debt for the General Conference to carry. At times (70) inconsiderate moves are made, buildings are put up without sufficient thought as to their use, and responsibilities are assumed where there is not ability to carry these responsibilities. Thus, money is absorbed that brings no returns. Enterprises are started which consume without producing. This is not as it should be.  {LLM 44.2}
[LLM 44.3]          Diligent efforts should be made to lessen the debt resting on the school, but these efforts should be made by all. I have supposed that "Christ's Object Lessons", handled discreetly, would do much toward relieving our schools from debt, and I believe that this book will yet be the means of doing much to help the Fernando School.  {LLM 44.3}
[LLM 44.4]          I do not see the wisdom of the school depending on the second tithe to meet so much of its expenses. I fear that if the brethren rely so much upon this that difficulties will rise. You should labor patiently to develop those industries by which students can partly work their way through school.  {LLM 44.4}
[LLM 44.5]          Let each family try to pay the expenses of the students that it sends to school. Some families, in which there are several children attending school, will be hard pressed. Would it not be wisdom to create a fund by the sale of "Christ's Object Lessons" for the assistance of such ones? There are many young people who desire to be in school, and who ought to be, but who have no means. These young people can be helped through school, if our people will do their duty in handling "Object Lessons".                                -45-  {LLM 44.5}
[LLM 45.1]          The purchase of the school buildings at Fernando was in the order of God. Valuable property was obtained at a price far below its original cost. The brethren did right to buy it, and the school can be sustained if the families of believers in Southern California will do their best to make it a success. The young men and women who expect to attend school should do all in their power, before entering the school to earn money to meet their expenses.  {LLM 45.1}
[LLM 45.2]     (71)                A Special Work.            There is a special work to be done just now. A sanitarium should be established near Los Angeles. My brethren, will you not remember that it is the expressed will of God that this shall be done? Why this work should be delayed from year to year, is a great mystery. This is a matter that has long been kept before you, my brethren. Again and again sanitarium work has been pointed out as an important means of reaching people with the truth. Had the light given by God been followed, this institution might now be in running order, exerting a strong influence for good. Arrangements could have been made to utilize for sanitarium work buildings already erected.  {LLM 45.2}
[LLM 45.3]          In order for successful work to be done in the field or in our institutions, workers with harmonious elements of character are needed. The work can be carried forward only by patience and harmony of action. It has been a lack of harmony, a lack of determination on the part of the workers to lift with one purpose in view, that has delayed the establishment of a sanitarium in Southern California. There has been so much variance that means which should have been invested in a sanitarium has been turned into other channels.  {LLM 45.3}
[LLM 45.4]          The idea that a sanitarium should not be established unless it could be started free from debt, has put the brake upon the wheels of progress. In building meeting houses we have had to borrow money, in order that something might be done at once. We have been obliged to do this, in order to fulfill the directions of God. Persons deeply interested in the progress of the work have borrowed money and paid interest on it, to help establish schools and sanitariums and to build meeting houses. The institutions thus established and the churches built have been the means of winning many to the truth.  {LLM 45.4}
[LLM 45.5]          (72) Thus the tithe has been increased, and workers have been added to the Lord's forces.  {LLM 45.5}
[LLM 45.6]          Will my brethren consider this, and work in accordance with the light which God has given us, regarding the work in Southern California? Let that which should be                                    -46-     done be done without delay. Do your best to remedy the neglect of the past. The word has once more come that a sanitarium is to be set in working order near Los Angeles. If this sanitarium is conducted in harmony with the will of God, it will be a means of great blessing, a means in the Lord's hands of leading souls to the truth.  {LLM 45.6}
[LLM 46.1]                       "Christ's Object Lessons".          I wish to say a few words more about the circulation of Christ's Object Lessons. My brethren, show our people what they can do in handling this book. As tourists from all parts of the world flock into Los Angeles and other parts of Southern California, let there be those who can call their attention to this book. It is full of precious truth, and as it is presented to unbelievers, angels of God will impress many to buy it. Let those who do this work keep in mind the words, "As unto the Lord". The purpose for which it is done will invest this work with a dignity that will improve the habits, the manners, and the address of the workers. By this effort the poorest, humblest worker is linked with the great Master Worker.  {LLM 46.1}
[LLM 46.2]          In order to be ready to receive the impressions of the Holy Spirit, in order to advance in harmony with the will of the Lord, we need consecrated minds and hearts. Let not human beings seek to put their own plans and preferences in the place of God's plans. Those who do this will hinder the Lord's work. Let no one say or do anything that will discourage Christlike effort. To each one God has given his work. (73) If every one would be zealous to do that which will increase his ability to labor, how much would be accomplished.  {LLM 46.2}
[LLM 46.3]          The Lord wants you, my brethren, to arouse to action the minds of those who do not realize that God is calling them to active service. Tell them that their obedient love, in willing effort, is to flow forth as streams in the desert. Day by day what they accomplish is to give evidence that they are laborers together with God. The work that the Lord places before them may be dreaded, but they will gain courage as they advance.  {LLM 46.3}
[LLM 46.4]          Let all do something. All can do much more than they have done. Let parents and children help. The consciousness that they are co-workers with Christ will give the workers a joy and assurance that they could gain in no other way. And not only will relief be brought to the schools, but the light of truth will be widely diffused.  {LLM 46.4}
[LLM 46.5]          The experience gained by the youth who engage in this work will be of great value to them, teaching them to improve every God-given opportunity to labor with diligence and fidelity, and with perseverance under disappointment. The Lord makes a way for all who employ the means He has                                -47-     provided for the accomplishment of certain objects.  {LLM 46.5}
[LLM 47.1]          My brethren and sisters in Southern California, educate yourselves to work for the Master. Remember that in helping to circulate "Object Lessons", you are placing before others truths which cannot fail of being a blessing to them. Each one of God's people has a part to act in the work of the Redeemer. Those who receive Christ are to prove the sincerity of their love for Him by earnest, self-sacrificing efforts in His service. No opportunity for helping to advance the Lord's cause is to be allowed to pass by. In meekness and lowliness, yet with an earnest determination (74) to accomplish something for the blessing of others, God's children are to take hold of His work.  {LLM 47.1}
[LLM 47.2]          Only a small part of that which may be accomplished has yet been done in circulating "Christ's Object Lessons". Let not our people think that their duty is done, their work finished. This book is still to be taken out by God's people, and is to find its place in many more homes. Let the same territory be gone over and over again. In this there will be a blessing for the one who sells the book and for those who buy it. Let us take hold of the work with renewed courage. Let God's people consecrate to His service the time and tact that He has given them. O, what a blessing many will obtain from the consciousness that they are working for God. This thought will help them to do their work intelligently.  {LLM 47.2}
[LLM 47.3]          My brethren and sisters, by earnest prayer brace yourselves for duty, and then expect the help of the Lord. Prove yourselves to be laborers together with God. As you go forth to sell "Object Lessons" repeat again and again the words, "Not slothful in business, fervent in spirit, serving the Lord." With this as your motto, press on with the work.  {LLM 47.3}
[LLM 47.4]          With humble hearts begin afresh, and by your words and example encourage those who have never tried to sell the book to make an effort. Let all that you do be done gracefully and cheerfully and well. Learn to ask the Lord to help you and believe that He surely will. The work that is undertaken in the name of the Lord and for the purpose of placing the light before the people will be blessed by Him. What is needed is workers who are humble and contrite. He who lives near the Saviour will reveal in his life that he has held communion with Him.                              Ellen G. White.                                     -48-  {LLM 47.4}
[LLM 48.1]     (75) July 15, 1904-7-                                   Takoma Park, Washington, D. C.                                        July 15, 1904.     Dear Brother Burden:--        Last night I was unable to sleep past twelve o'clock. I was given an important message to bear. I have been writing out the instruction that was given me, and will send you a copy of this when it is ready. I shall no longer hold my peace. I am bidden to cry aloud, and spare not. I have tried in every way to bring about the needed reformation, and save the souls of those who are following a wrong course. But I cannot go on as I have been going. When every effort has been made to save their souls, and yet all is in vain, we must cry aloud and spare not, lest our silence be interpreted to mean consent. The time has come when each one must stand in his lot and place, prepared to call sin, sin, and righteousness, righteousness.  {LLM 48.1}
[LLM 48.2]          I am very grateful to my heavenly Father that you have secured a building near Los Angeles for sanitarium work. Your description of the building shows the truth of the testimonies I have borne,--that buildings suitable for our work will be offered to us at a low price. We must make earnest (76) efforts to improve the opportunities that God sends us, that His work may advance as rapidly as possible.  {LLM 48.2}
[LLM 48.3]          If it is at all consistent with our work, we shall attend the Los Angeles camp-meeting. At present I am not at all strong. But I am praying to the Lord to strengthen me.  {LLM 48.3}
[LLM 48.4]          For several months before I left California, I was engaged in work that was terribly wearing. At last my strength gave way, and for two or three weeks I wrote hardly anything. I feared that my brain power was seriously impaired. One day, just before leaving home, I was alone with God in my room, praying for His healing power to come upon me. All at once a change took place. The difficulty in my head left me instantly, and I was made whole. My head has endured the strain of the meeting here and the one at Berrien Springs. At Berrien Springs my work was exceedingly difficult. It was terrible to see the blindness upon minds. But the Lord gave me special victories; angels of God stood by my side, and His spirit rested on me.  {LLM 48.4}
[LLM 48.5]          Let us have faith that we shall have special help from God. Let us not talk unbelief, but be cheerful in the Lord. Let us be one in Christ. Unity is strength. Christ's last prayer with His disciples, shows the importance of unity.  {LLM 48.5}
[LLM 48.6]          My brother, have constant faith in God. Every day comes to us weighted with important responsibilities, which God alone can give us strength to fulfill. Be not weary in well-doing. Be always abounding in the work of the Lord. Walk and work by faith.                                       Ellen G. White.                                -49-  {LLM 48.6}
[LLM 49.1]     (77)        Extracts from Letters and Mss.,      on the Training and Work of Medical Missionaries.                              (Files of 1902-1905 drawn from)     H. 291'04 (Oct. 12, 1904):--            If the Lord has ever spoken by me, He speaks when I say that the workers engaged in educational lines, in ministerial lines, and in medical missionary lines must stand as a unit, all laboring under the supervision of God, one helping the other, each blessing each. . .  {LLM 49.1}
[LLM 49.2]          Those connected with them (our schools and sanitariums) are to labor with earnest alacrity. The work that is done under the ministration of the Holy Spirit, out of love for God and for humanity, will bear the signature of God, and will make its impression on human minds.  {LLM 49.2}
[LLM 49.3]          We do not look upon you, my brother, as a man who has put only half of his heart into this grand work. We take the opposite view of this, knowing that you put heart, mind, soul, and strength into your work. The only fear that I have had in regard to you is that you will try to carry too heavy a burden.  {LLM 49.3}
[LLM 49.4]          Those who put their whole soul into the medical missionary work, who labor untiringly, in peril, in privation, in watchings oft, in weariness and painfulness, are in danger of forgetting that they must be faithful guardians of their own mental and physical powers. They are not to allow themselves to be overtaxed. But they are filled with zeal and earnestness, and they sometimes move unadvisedly, putting themselves under too heavy a strain. Unless such workers make a change, the result will be that sickness will come upon them, and they will break down.  {LLM 49.4}
[LLM 49.5]          (78) While God's workers are to be filled with a noble enthusiasm, and with a determination to follow the example of the divine worker, the great Medical Missionary, they are not to crowd too many things into the day's work. If they do, they will soon have to leave the work entirely, broken down because they have tried to carry too heavy a load. My brother, it is right for you to make the best use of the advantages given you of God in earnest efforts for the relief of suffering and for the saving of souls. But do not sacrifice your health.  {LLM 49.5}
[LLM 49.6]          We have a calling as much higher than common, selfish interests as the heavens are higher than the earth, but this thought should not lead the willing, hardworking servants of God to carry all the burdens they can possibly bear, without periods of rest.  {LLM 49.6}
[LLM 49.7]          How grand it would be if among all who were engaged in carrying out God's wonderful plan for the salvation of souls, there were no idlers. How much more would be accomplished if every one would say, "God holds me                                     -50-     accountable to be wide-awake, and to let my efforts speak in favor of the truth I profess to believe. I am to be a practical worker, not a day-dreamer." It is because there are so many day-dreamers that true workers have to carry double burdens.  {LLM 49.7}
[LLM 50.1]          It is the part of a medical missionary to minister to the needs of the soul as well as to the needs of the body. The precious truth of Christ's power to save, spoken in season, will give hope and courage, and may save both soul and body. The Lord waters and watches over the seed thus sown. The promises of the Bible, repeated to those who are sick and discouraged, will be the means of saving many souls. The Holy Spirit cooperates with the worker who labors in the fear and love of God. (79) God gives such workers wisdom and success.  {LLM 50.1}
[LLM 50.2]          We need as workers to keep looking unto Jesus, the author and finisher of our faith. As workers together with God, we are to draw souls to Christ. We are to remember that we each have a special part to act in the Master's service. Oh, how much good the members of the church might accomplish if they realized the responsibility resting upon them to point those with whom they come in contact to the Redeemer. When church members shall disinterestedly engage in the work given them of God, a much stronger influence will be exerted in behalf of souls ready to die, and much stronger efforts will be put forth in medical missionary lines. When every member of the church does his part faithfully, the workers in the field will be helped and encouraged, and the cause of God will move forward with power. Let the ministers of the gospel and the workers in medical missionary lines labor in perfect harmony.  {LLM 50.2}
[LLM 50.3]         May God help you, my brother, to be cheerful, to look on the bright side. Study the twelfth chapter of Romans. It points out the unity, the sympathy, the kindness, the unselfish love, that is to exist amongst God's workers.  {LLM 50.3}
[LLM 50.4]          "As we have many members in one body, and all members have not the same office; we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another." "Let love be without dissimulation. Abhor that which is evil; cleave to that which is good. Be kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly love, in honor preferring one another; not slothful in business; fervent in spirit; serving the Lord; rejoicing in hope; patient in tribulation; continuing instant in prayer; distributing to the necessity of saints; given to hospitality. Bless them which persecute you; bless, and curse not. Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep with them that weep." Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good."                                -51-  {LLM 50.4}
[LLM 51.1]     (80)          To Stand as God's Witness.     W. 105'04 (March 1, 1904):--            Definite instruction has been given concerning the part that medical missionary workers are to act in the work of God. They are to stand as God's witnesses, to represent the work of the great Medical Missionary, Jesus Christ,--God's Gift to our world to save men from the very mistakes that have brought the rebuke of God upon this people. Not a thread of selfishness is to be woven into the web.  {LLM 51.1}
[LLM 51.2]             The Truth, Practiced and Taught, Will Lead                  to the Conversion of Some.     G. 33'05 (Jan. 23, '05)"--            ---seeking to treat the sick by correct methods, and to impart to those coming to the institution the sound doctrine of the gospel. Under the hallowed influence of such teachings souls will be converted. The truth practiced and taught by medical missionaries will be received in the heart of some, and will lead to conversion and the establishment in the heart of the true principles of righteousness.  {LLM 51.2}
[LLM 51.3]             To Engage in Soul-Saving in Our Sanitariums.     B.97'05 (March 14 '05):--            Let all connected with this sanitarium (Glendale) keep in mind the purpose for which this property has been secured. The institution is to act a special part in bringing souls to Christ, leading them to love God and keep His commandments. Unless the workers have a living connection with God, unless there is seen in the institution a spirit of kindness and compassion, which will recommend Bible truth and win souls to Christ, the establishment of the sanitarium will have been in vain. Spiritual as well as physical healing is to be brought (81) to those who come for healing. . .  {LLM 51.3}
[LLM 51.4]          You. . . may do a precious work in letting the light of present truth shine forth in clear rays. Remember that you are doing a work for time and for eternity. You should have an ever-increasing faith in the promises of God's Word. It is your privilege to seek wisdom and help from God. Come to the Saviour in humility, confessing your sins, and seeking for strength and grace.  {LLM 51.4}
[LLM 51.5]          The Holy Spirit enlightens the mind of the one who depends on the merits of a crucified and risen Saviour, and indites a prayer of confession and repentance that                                    -52-     is acceptable to the Lord. "We know not what we should pray for as we ought; but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us, with groanings that cannot be uttered." "He that searcheth the heart knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, because He maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God."  {LLM 51.5}
[LLM 52.1]          In every sanitarium there must be kept before all in the institution the principles of true service. From the institution is to go forth light and knowledge. All connected with it are to act their part intelligently, as representatives of the truth for this time. It is that they may be trained to do true missionary work, that young people are brought to our sanitariums.  {LLM 52.1}
[LLM 52.2]          If you will cooperate with God, He will go before you, and the glory of the Lord will be your reward. Heavenly angels will break forth into singing as souls receive the great gift of God through Jesus Christ. You may assure the sick and afflicted that Christ is the healer. They may believe on Him, and trust in His Word; for it will never fail."  {LLM 52.2}
[LLM 52.3]     (82)    God Invests with Holy Dignity Those Who Go Forth                 in His Power to Heal the Sick.                                       (General Instruction) K. 203'05 (July 18, 1905):--            Advantage should be taken of these opportunities to establish and extend gospel medical missionary work; for time is short, and we must sow the seeds of health reform principles.  {LLM 52.3}
[LLM 52.4]          I have been instructed that we are not to delay to do the work that needs to be done in health reform lines. Through this work we are to reach souls in the highways and byways. I have been given special light that in our sanitariums many souls will receive and obey present truth. In these institutions men and women are to be taught how to care for their own bodies, and at the same time how to become sound in the faith. They are to be taught what is meant by eating the flesh and drinking the blood of the Son of God. Said Christ, "The words that I speak unto you, they are spirit and they are life.  {LLM 52.4}
[LLM 52.5]          Our sanitariums are to be schools in which instruction shall be given in medical missionary lines. They are to bring to sinsick souls the leaves of the tree of life, which will restore to them peace and hope and faith in Christ Jesus. Forbid not those who have a desire to extend this work. Let the light shine forth. All worthy health productions will create an interest in health reform. Forbid them not. The Lord would have all opportunities to extend the work, taken advantage of. . .                                -53-  {LLM 52.5}
[LLM 53.1]          By means of such an institution hundreds would become enlightened in regard to present truth. We need to give all the publicity we possibly can to the work God desires to have done. The seeds of truth are to be sown beside all waters. Let the Lord's work go forward. Let the medical missionary and the educational (83) work go forward. I am sure that this is our great lack,-- earnest, devoted, intelligent, capable workers.  {LLM 53.1}
[LLM 53.2]          In every large city there should be a representation of true medical missionary work. The principles of genuine health reform are to be brought out in clear lines, in our health publications and in lectures delivered to the patients in our sanitariums. In every city there are men and women who would go to a sanitarium were it near at hand, who would not be able to go to one a long way off. There are many who will be convicted and converted, who now appear indifferent. I look at this matter in a very decided light.  {LLM 53.2}
[LLM 53.3]          Let many now ask, "Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do? It is the Lord's purpose that His method of healing without drugs shall be brought into prominence in every large city through our medical institutions. God invests with holy dignity those who go forth farther and still farther, in every place to which it is possible to obtain entrance. Satan will make the work as difficult as possible, but divine power will attend all true-hearted workers. Guided by our heavenly Father's hand, let us go forward, improving every opportunity to extend the work of God.  {LLM 53.3}
[LLM 53.4]          We shall have to labor under difficulties, but because of this, let not our zeal flag. The Bible does not acknowledge a believer who is idle, however high his profession may be. There will be employment in heaven. The redeemed state is not one of idle repose. There remaineth therefore a rest to the people of God, but it is a rest found in loving service. Some among the redeemed will have laid hold of Christ in the last hours of life, and in heaven instruction will be given to these ones, who when they died, did not understand perfectly the plan of salvation. Christ will lead the redeemed ones beside the (84) river of life, and will open to them that which while on this earth they could not understand.     "He showed me a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb.  {LLM 53.4}
[LLM 53.5]          In the midst of the street of it, and on either side of the river, was there the tree of life, which bare twelve manner of fruits, and yielded her fruit every month; and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations. And there shall be no more curse; but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it; and they shall see His face; and His name shall be in their foreheads."                                    -54-  {LLM 53.5}
[LLM 54.1]          Thank God, thank God! Let us improve every opportunity to reach poor, suffering, sinsick souls with the message of salvation. Let the precious light of truth be shed abroad.  {LLM 54.1}
[LLM 54.2]           In the Early Days, The Workers Were Medical Missionaries,                   and the Power of God was Manifest                      in the Healing of the Sick.     H. 191'05 (July 5, 1905):--            The end of all things is at hand. The signs foretold by Christ are fast fulfilling. The nations are angry, and the time of the dead has come, that they should be judged. There are stormy times before us, but let us not utter one word of unbelief or discouragement. Let us remember that we bear a message of healing to a world filled with sinsick souls.  {LLM 54.2}
[LLM 54.3]         You will remember the poverty that we met when starting the work in New England, in Boston, New Bedford, and other places. But the difficulties we encountered only made us unite in pushing forward the harder, and we have not forgotten what wonderful victories the Lord gave us. How many times there came upon us trials that almost overpowered us. In every place, heresies came in, and every conceivable error strove for entrance. What were our weapons? Faith and prayer. We were medical missionaries, and we realized the fulfillment of the (85) promise, "Lo I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world." How manifest was the power of God in healing the sick! What rejoicing, What thanksgiving was heard!  {LLM 54.3}
[LLM 54.4]          We never thought in those days that we should have institutions for healing the sick. We did not suppose that time would last long enough for us to build meeting houses. But all over the United States we now have sanitariums, and a large corps of intelligent physicians are working earnestly to present the principles of health reform, and to point souls to Christ.  {LLM 54.4}
[LLM 54.5]          In those early days, how many seasons of fervent prayer were held! A holy, submissive, Christlike spirit was breathed upon us; for we knew that the Saviour was with us. No one was instructed to spend years in preparation for the work to be done. Practical, earnest knowledge was imparted. There was seen the faith that works by love and purifies the soul. Few today are better armed and equipped for service than were the workers of that time. Christianity was seen to be the exemplification of the Holy Spirit's working on human hearts. God's wonderful, miracle-working power was exercised according to our faith. The manifest revealing of the grace of Christ carried a deeper conviction to souls than the logic of man could possibly have carried.                               -55-  {LLM 54.5}
[LLM 55.1]                Medical Missionaries and Ministers              to Meet Together to Study Bible.     K. 23 '04 (Dec., 1903):--            A Bible institute should be held in some place where medical missionary workers and ministers may meet together to study the Scriptures. Let the Bible explain its own statements. Accept it just as it reads, without twisting the words to suit human ideas. "What is the chaff to the wheat?"  {LLM 55.1}
[LLM 55.2]    (86)   To be a Medical Missionary, Means to be                a Laborer Together with God.     MS. 139'02 (Sept. 15, '02):--            The Lord has given me these words to speak and write over and over again, until a decided adherence to the principles of truth shows that men have been called to repentance. A grand side of the word of God is revealed by the words, "Medical Missionary". To be a medical missionary means to be a laborer together with God. Medical missionary work, a work that is to be a great help and strength to the cause, is to be carried forward in all carefulness and wisdom. Into this work not one thread is to be drawn that will spoil the beautiful pattern that God designs shall be worked out.  {LLM 55.2}
[LLM 55.3]          The medical missionary work is God's own work, and it is to be controlled by no human power. Human agencies are to act as the Lord's helping hand, guided and controlled by the power of the Holy Spirit. Not one act is to be done that will dishonor the work.  {LLM 55.3}
[LLM 55.4]          Mistakes will be made. But let men be very careful how they bear down upon those who have made mistakes. Sometimes the one who treats the erring with little mercy has made mistakes far more grievous in the sight of God than those made by the one whom he so unsparingly condemns.  {LLM 55.4}
[LLM 55.5]          Under the Lord's special guidance, some things have been done that are contrary to the specified directions laid down by men. Unseen agencies were guiding in another way than that marked out by human wisdom. Then let men be careful how they call their brethren to account, as though they were in God's place.  {LLM 55.5}
[LLM 55.6]          The Lord has heard the humiliating censure that had been given to those who had not rebellion in their hearts, who thought they were doing just what they were told to do. The Lord saw (87) that His work would be marred if the directions given by men were followed, and He guided the minds of the workers to do the work in the                                     -56-     very way that He wished it done. The workers did not follow the plan laid out by men, because God had a better plan for them. The divine guiding produced the right result. . .  {LLM 55.6}
[LLM 56.1]         I am instructed to say to our ministers and medical missionary workers, Be careful what spirit you manifest to one another.  {LLM 56.1}
[LLM 56.2]         The Training of Medical Missionaries, Not Properly Understood.     B. 210'03 (Sept. 21 '03):--            The Lord calls upon our young people to enter our schools and quickly fit themselves for service. In various places, outside of the cities, schools are to be established, where our youth can receive an education that will prepare them to go forth to do evangelical work and medical missionary work.  {LLM 56.2}
[LLM 56.3]          The Lord must be given an opportunity to show men their duty, and to work upon their minds. No one is to bind himself to serve for a term of years under the direction of one group of men or in one specified branch of the Master's work; for the Lord Himself will call men, as of old He called the humble fishermen, and will Himself give them instructions regarding their field of labor and the methods they should follow. He will call men from the plow and from other occupations, to give the last note of warning to perishing souls. There are many ways in which to work for the Master, and the great Teacher will open the understanding of these workers, enabling them to see wondrous things in His Word.  {LLM 56.3}
[LLM 56.4]          I have repeatedly been instructed that no one should be advised to pledge himself to spend two, three, four, five, or six years under any one man's supervision. Let students stand where they can follow the will of God. Their service belongs to Him. (88) Their capabilities and talents are to be refined, purified, ennobled. In this lower school--the school of earth--they are to be prepared for translation into the school of heaven, where their education will be continued under the personal supervision of Christ, the great Teacher, who will lead them beside the living waters, and open to them the mysteries of the kingdom of God.  {LLM 56.4}
[LLM 56.5]                  The Training of Medical Missionaries.          Medical missionary work is yet in its infancy. The meaning of genuine medical missionary work is known by but few. Why?--Because the Saviour's plan of work has not been followed. God's money has been misapplied. In many places practical evangelistic medical missionary work is not being done; but many of the workers who should go forth as did the disciples are being collected together and held in a few places, as they have been in the past, notwithstanding the Lord's warning that this should not be.                                -57-  {LLM 56.5}
[LLM 57.1]          Many of the men and women who should be out in the field, working as medical missionary evangelists, helping those engaged in the gospel ministry, are collected in Battle Creek, acting over the same program that has been acted over in the past, confining the forces, binding them up in one place. God has spoken against this by sending His judgements upon the institutions in Battle Creek but notwithstanding this, every movement on the part of those striving to heed the warnings by laboring to change the order of things, has been made very hard because of the misconception of some regarding the way in which (89) the medical missionary work should be carried forward.  {LLM 57.1}
[LLM 57.2]          God has not given us the work of erecting immense sanitariums, to be used as health resorts for all who may come. Neither is it His purpose that medical missionary workers shall spend a long term of years in college before they enter the field. To build up a school in Battle Creek, as some of our people there desire, would tend to counterwork the influence that God has declared should be exerted on His people in these last days of this earth's history.  {LLM 57.2}
[LLM 57.3]          The interests that the Lord has declared should not remain in Battle Creek are not now to be brought back and reestablished there. Much of the force that would be needed to carry forward there, amidst many disadvantages, the work of these interests, should be used in doing gospel medical missionary work in the large cities still unworked.  {LLM 57.3}
[LLM 57.4]          "Break up the large centers," has been the word of the Lord. "Carry the light to many places." Those who are desirous of receiving a training for effective medical missionary work, should understand that large sanitariums will be conducted so much like institutions of the world, that students laboring in such sanitariums cannot obtain a systematic training for Christian medical missionary work.  {LLM 57.4}
[LLM 57.5]          The proclamation of the truth in all parts of the world calls for small sanitariums in many places, not in the heart of cities, but in places where city influence will be as little felt as possible.  {LLM 57.5}
[LLM 57.6]          I am obliged to say that the making of so large a plant in Battle Creek, and the calling together of those who should be engaged in medical missionary work in many places, is doing just what God has specified should not be done.  {LLM 57.6}
[LLM 57.7]          (90) The fact that many patients are coming to the new sanitarium at Battle Creek is not to be read as a sign that the planning for so large a work there was for the best. To this large institution will come many                                    -58-     men and women who are not really sick. Workers will be required to wait on them; our nurses will become the servants of worldly men and women who are not inclined to piety or religion. But this is not the work that God has given to His medical missionaries. Our charge has been given us by the greatest Medical Missionary that this world has ever seen. Standing but a step from His Father's throne, Christ said to His disciples:--  {LLM 57.7}
[LLM 58.1]         "All power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost." "Go ye into all the world," He said, "and preach the gospel to every creature," "teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you; and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world."  {LLM 58.1}
[LLM 58.2]         Let our ministers who have gained an experience in preaching the Word, learn how to give simple treatments, and then labor intelligently as medical missionary evangelists.  {LLM 58.2}
[LLM 58.3]          Workers--gospel medical missionaries--are needed now. We cannot afford to spend years in preparation. Soon doors now open to the truth will be forever closed. Carry the message now. Do not wait, allowing the enemy to take possession of fields now open before you. Let little companies go forth to do the work to which Christ appointed His disciples. Let them labor as evangelists, scattering our publications, and talking of the truth to those they meet. Let them pray for the sick, ministering to their necessities not with drugs, but with nature's remedies, and teaching them how to regain health and avoid disease.  {LLM 58.3}
[LLM 58.4]          Let the workers remember always that they are dependent on God. Let them not trust in human wisdom, but in the wisdom of the One who declares, "All power is given unto Me in (91) heaven and in earth. . . Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world." Let them go forth two and two, depending upon God, not on man, for wisdom and success. Let them search the Scriptures, and then present the truths of God's Word to others. Let them be guided by the principles that Christ has laid down.  {LLM 58.4}
[LLM 58.5]                       Privileges and Opportunities of                      a Gospel Medical Missionary.     J. 228 '03 (Oct. 19, '03):--            God's purpose for us is that we shall ever move upward. Even in the smaller duties of common life, we are to make continual growth in grace, supplied with high and holy motives, powerful because they proceed from the One who gave His life to furnish us with the incentive to be wholly successful in the formation of Christian character. . .                                -59-  {LLM 58.5}
[LLM 59.1]          You are to be strong in the strength of God, grounded in the hope of the gospel. You are acquainted with God's requirements and I beg of you not to remain a weakling. You possess qualifications that if rightly used would make you a blessing in the world. Arise in your God-given dignity, living the truth in its purity. Christ is ready to pardon you, to take away your sins, and make you free. He is ready to purify your heart, and give you the sanctification of His Spirit. As you commit yourself to His service, He will be at your right hand to help you. Day by day you will be strengthened and ennobled. Looking to the Saviour for help, you will be a conqueror, yes, more than a conqueror over the temptations that beset you. You will become more and more like Christ. The angels of heaven will rejoice to see you standing on the Lord's side, in righteousness and true holiness.  {LLM 59.1}
[LLM 59.2]          I am very hopeful that you will become all that the Lord desires you to be,--a gospel medical missionary. You are to be not only an increasingly skillful physician, but (92) one of the Lord's appointed missionaries, in all your work placing His service first. Let nothing mar your peace. Give your heart's best and holiest affections to Him who gave His life that you might be among the redeemed family in the heavenly courts. Striving for the crown of life will not make you dissatisfied or less useful. The great Teacher desires to acknowledge you as His helping hand. He calls for your cooperation. Will you not now give Him all that you have and are? Will you not consecrate your talents to His service?  {LLM 59.2}
[LLM 59.3]          Medical Missionaries to Unite with Ministers.     MS. 46 '04 (May 18 '04):--            My brethren, the Lord calls for unity, for oneness,.. We are to be one in the faith. I want to tell you that when the gospel ministers and the medical missionary workers are not united, there is placed on our churches the worst evil that can be placed there. Our medical missionaries ought to be interested in the work of our Conferences, and our Conference workers ought to be as much interested in the work of our medical missionaries.  {LLM 59.3}
[LLM 59.4]                 Every One to Work as Christ Worked.   Ms. 94 '03 (Copied Aug. 27 '03):--            Our youth. . . are not to be bound about, so that they cannot develop. They should daily be given the highest motives to advance. They should attend our schools, and the teachers should work with them, and pray with them. They should leave these schools true medical missionaries, firmly bound up with the gospel ministry.                                     -60-  {LLM 59.4}
[LLM 60.1]          Our churches who have a deep interest in the children and youth, and in the work of training workers to carry forward the work essential for this time, need not blunder; for God will open ways before all who are perfecting Christian characters. (93) He will have places ready for them in which to begin to do true missionary work. It was to prepare workers for this work, that our schools and sanitariums were established. . .  {LLM 60.1}
[LLM 60.2]          I say to our people, Let not those on whom we must depend to do gospel missionary work in places where the truth should be represented, be drawn away by any pretense from their work. The cause of God needs the very best workers. God's workers are ever to cherish a clear idea of what is constituted by pure and undefiled religion. In the cities where the truth is to be established, there will be needed workers of Bible faith and practise. The work of God is to be carried forward in the South, and the youth whose talents make them most desired in Battle Creek are to be ready to step into the places prepared for them in institutions where they can obtain a training for work without being thrown into the companionship of worldly people, who know not God and whose wrong sentiments will leaven the minds of those with whom they are brought in contact. We cannot afford to allow the minds of our youth to be thus leavened; for it is on these youth that we must depend to carry forward the work in the future.  {LLM 60.2}
[LLM 60.3]          I call upon the presidents of our conferences to exert their God-given influence to open the fields that have never yet been worked. These fields stand as a reproach to our people. Organize your work intelligently, and then proceed to action. Let your simplicity of speech, and your simplicity and neatness of dress speak of your work as missionaries. Educational advantages will be provided, and the Lord will go before those who will take up the work in the spirit of self-sacrifice.  {LLM 60.3}
[LLM 60.4]          Study the life and teachings of Christ. Men may bid for your services, offering large inducements. Remember that Christ paid for you the price of His own life, and that you are (94) not your own. You are to glorify God in your body and in your spirit, which are His.  {LLM 60.4}
[LLM 60.5]                      Every One to Work as Christ Worked.   C. 117 '03 (Copied June 24 '03):--            Christ stood at the head of humanity in the garb of humanity. So full of sympathy and love was His attitude that the poorest was not afraid to come to Him. He was kind to all; easily approached by the most lowly, He went from house to house, healing the sick, feeding the hungry, comforting the mourners, soothing the afflicted, speaking peace to the distressed. He took the little children in His arms and blessed                                -61-     them, and spoke words of hope and comfort to the weary mothers. With unfailing tenderness and gentleness He met every form of human woe and affliction. Not for himself, but for others did He labor. He was willing to humble Himself, to deny Himself. He did not seek to distinguish Himself. He was the servant of all. It was His meat and drink to be a comfort and a consolation to others, to gladden the sad and heavy laden ones with whom He daily came in contact.  {LLM 60.5}
[LLM 61.1]          Christ stands before us as the pattern Man, the great Medical Missionary,--an example for all who should come after. His love, pure and holy, blessed all who came within the sphere of its influence. His character was absolutely perfect, free from the slightest stain of sin. He came as an expression of the perfect love of God, not to crush, not to judge and condemn, but to heal every weak, defective character, to save men and women from Satan's power. He is the Creator, Redeemer, and Sustainer of the human race. He gives to all the invitation, "Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me; for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your (95) souls. For My yoke is easy and my burden is light."  {LLM 61.1}
[LLM 61.2]          What, then, is the example that we are to set to the world? We are to do the same work that the great Medical Missionary undertook in our behalf. We are to follow the path of self-sacrifice trodden by Christ.  {LLM 61.2}
[LLM 61.3]         As I see so many claiming to be medical missionaries, the representation of what Christ was on this earth flashes before me. As I think of how far short the workers today fall when compared with the divine example, my heart is bowed down with a sorrow that words cannot express. Will men and women ever do a work that bears the features and character of the great Medical Missionary? . . .  {LLM 61.3}
[LLM 61.4]          Is there not woe enough in this sin-stricken, sin-cursed earth to lead us to consecrate ourselves to the work of proclaiming the message that "God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life?" This earth has been trodden by the Son of God. He came to bring men light and life, to set them free from the bondage of sin. He is coming again in power and great glory, to receive to Himself those who during this life have followed in His footsteps.  {LLM 61.4}
[LLM 61.5]          Oh, how I long to see those who claim to be medical missionaries honoring the great Exemplar, whose life declares what is comprehended in the claim to be a medical missionary! I would that they were learning the Saviour's meekness and lowliness. My heart aches to think that Christ is so greatly disappointed in His followers. They bear a name that their daily life does not give them the right to bear.                                     -62-  {LLM 61.5}
[LLM 62.1]          We must be sanctified, soul and body, through the truth; then we shall honor the name, Medical Missionary. Oh, this name means so much! It calls for a representation altogether (96) different from the representation given by many who bear it. Soon these will understand how far they have departed from the principles of heaven, and how greatly they have grieved the heart of Christ.  {LLM 62.1}
[LLM 62.2]                      Every One to Work as Christ Worked.   K. 181 '03 (Sept. 2 '03):--            The real end of the gospel is to develop in human beings supreme, sanctified love for God and unselfish love for one another. This love is not a fitful impulse; it is not merely the exercise of benevolence, or philanthropy; it is the fruit of a heart purified from all defilement.  {LLM 62.2}
[LLM 62.3]          The gospel was made known by God to raise human beings from sin to righteousness. He who receives the gospel constantly reaches out for the divine, perseveringly taking hold of the strength of the Saviour. His heart is an abiding place for the Holy Spirit. Day by day He shows forth the praises of Him who has called Him out of darkness into His marvelous light.  {LLM 62.3}
[LLM 62.4]          Does not this help you to see the full significance of being a gospel medical missionary? Every one who bears the name of medical missionary is to work as Christ worked. The love of Christ in his heart is to make him an example to others. He is to serve the Lord with all humility of mind, doing his appointed work, to accomplish, not his own ends, but God's purpose.  {LLM 62.4}
[LLM 62.5]         Medical Missionaries to be Thoroughly Educated in Bible Lines.     J. 178'03 (Aug. 2 '03):--            The very same reasons that were given for the removal of the old Battle Creek College from Battle Creek, should now lead our brethren to decide to train in other places the youth who now expect to prepare themselves for medical missionary (97) work. Those who expect to become medical missionary workers must be thoroughly educated in Bible lines. They should have the very best spiritual advantages, in order that they may be fitted to teach and to train others.  {LLM 62.5}
[LLM 62.6]          My brother, I am surprised that you are found asleep on this point. I declare unto you, in the name of the Lord, that the arrangements being made for the training of medical missionaries in Battle Creek are not right. A great work is to be done in a short time, and God forbids that we should encourage so many of our youth to bind themselves up for three, or four, or six years of training, before engaging                               -63-     in active work,. . Men and women should gain an education by working along practical lines in different places, in accordance with the light that God has given, and under the instruction of experienced leaders.  {LLM 62.6}
[LLM 63.1]          Medical Missionary Work as a Door to Large Cities.     K. 233 '05 (Aug. 9 '05):--            May the Lord increase our faith, and help us to see that He desires us all to become acquainted with His ministry of healing and with the mercy-seat. He desires the light of His grace to shine forth from many places. We are living in the last days. Troublous times are before us. He who understands the necessities of the situation arranges that advantages should be brought to the workers in various places, to enable them more effectually to arouse the attention of the people. He knows the needs and the necessities of the feeblest of His flock, and He sends His own message into the highways and byways. He loves us with an everlasting love.  {LLM 63.1}
[LLM 63.2]          There are souls in many places who have not yet heard the message. Henceforth medical missionary work is to be carried forward with an earnestness with which it has never yet been done. This work is the door through which the truth is to find entrance (98) to the large cities, and sanitariums are to be established in many places. . .  {LLM 63.2}
[LLM 63.3]          The Lord speaks to all medical missionaries, saying, Go work today in My vineyard to save souls. God hears the prayers of all who seek Him in truth. He has the power that we all need. He fills the heart with love, and joy, and peace, and holiness. Character is constantly being developed. We can not afford to spend time working at cross purposes with God.  {LLM 63.3}
[LLM 63.4]          There are physicians who because of a past connection with our sanitariums find it profitable to locate close to them; and they close their eyes to the great fields neglected and unworked in which unselfish labor would be a blessing to many. Missionary physicians can exert an uplifting, refining, sanctifying influence. Physicians who do not do this, abuse their power, and do a work that the Lord repudiates.  {LLM 63.4}
[LLM 63.5]                 The Purpose of Medical Missionary Work.   H. 305 '05 (Oct. 27 '05):--            Sanitarium work is one of the most successful means of reaching all classes of people. Our sanitariums are the right hand of the gospel, opening ways whereby suffering                                     -64-     humanity may be reached with the glad tidings of healing through Christ. In these institutions the sick may be taught to commit their cases to the great Physician, who will cooperate with their earnest efforts to regain health, bringing to them healing of soul as well as healing of body.  {LLM 63.5}
[LLM 64.1]          Christ is no longer in this world in person, to go through our cities and towns and villages healing the sick. He has commissioned us to carry forward the medical missionary work that He began and in this work we are to do our very best. Institutions for the care of the sick are to be established, where men and women suffering from disease may be placed (99) under the care of God-fearing physicians and nurses, and be treated without drugs.  {LLM 64.1}
[LLM 64.2]                Labor in Connection with the Gospel Ministry.   K. 21 '04 (Jan. 2 '04):--            I am glad that you see the evil influence of division. Had you put yourself where you should have been, there would long ago have been a united company, and a medical missionary Work, in connection with the gospel ministry, would have had a far-reaching influence for good. This I know; for the truth has been represented to me too clearly for me to turn away from it.  {LLM 64.2}
[LLM 64.3]        Make the Bible Your Man of Counsel. Your Acquaintance with it Will Grow Rapidly If You Keep Your Mind from Rubbish.     B 241 '03 (Oct. 17 '03):--            The one book that is essential for all to study is the Bible. Studied with reverence and godly fear, it is the greatest of all educators. In it there is no sophistry. Its pages are filled with truth. Would you gain a knowledge of God and Christ, whom He sent into the world to live and die for sinners? An earnest diligent study of the Bible is necessary in order to gain this knowledge.  {LLM 64.3}
[LLM 64.4]         Many of the books piled up in the great libraries of earth confuse the mind more than they aid the understanding. Yet men spend large sums of money in the purchase of such books, and years in their study, when they have within their reach a book containing the words of Him who is the Alpha and Omega of wisdom. The time spent in a study of these books might better be spent in gaining a knowledge of Him whom to know aright is life eternal. Those only who gain this knowledge will at last hear the words, "Ye are complete in Him."  {LLM 64.4}
[LLM 64.5]          (100) Study the Bible more, and the theories of the medical fraternities less, and you will have greater spiritual                               -65-     health. Your mind will be clearer and more vigorous. Much that is embraced in the medical course is positively unnecessary. Those who take a medical training spend a great deal of time in learning that which is merely rubbish. Many of the theories that they learn may be compared in value to the traditions and maxims taught by the scribes and Pharisees. Many of the intricacies with which they have to become familiar are an injury to their minds.  {LLM 64.5}
[LLM 65.1]          These things God has been opening before me for years. In our medical schools and institutions we need men who have a deeper knowledge of the Scriptures, men who have learned the lessons taught in the Word of God, and who can teach these lessons to others, clearly and simply, just as Christ taught His disciples the knowledge that He deemed most essential.  {LLM 65.1}
[LLM 65.2]          If, during the remainder of this year, our medical missionary workers would follow the great Physician's prescription for obtaining rest, a healing current of peace would flow through their souls. Here is the prescription:--  {LLM 65.2}
[LLM 65.3]          "Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me: for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For My yoke is easy and My burden is light."  {LLM 65.3}
[LLM 65.4]          When our medical missionary workers follow this prescription, gaining from the Saviour power to reveal His characteristics, their scientific work will have a greater soundness. Because the Word of God has been neglected, strange things have been done in the medical missionary work of late. The Lord cannot accept the present showing.  {LLM 65.4}
[LLM 65.5]          (101) Study the Word, which God in His wisdom and love and goodness has made so plain and simple. The sixth chapter of John tells us that (what) is meant by a study of the Word. The principles revealed in the Scriptures are to be brought home to the soul. We are to eat the Word of God, that is, we are not to depart from its precepts. We are to bring its truths into our daily lives, grasping the mysteries of godliness.  {LLM 65.5}
[LLM 65.6]          Pray to God. Commune with Him. Prove the very mind of God, as those who are striving for eternal life, and who must have a knowledge of His will. You can reveal the truth only as you know it in Christ. You are to receive and assimilate His words; they are to become part of yourselves. This is what is meant by eating the flesh and drinking the blood of the Son of God. You are to live by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God,--that is, what God has revealed. Not all has                                     -66-     been revealed, we could not bear such a revelation. But God has revealed all that is necessary for our salvation. We are not to leave His Word for the suppositions of men.  {LLM 65.6}
[LLM 66.1]          Obtain an experimental knowledge of God by wearing the yoke of Christ. He gives wisdom to the meek and lowly, enabling them to judge of what is truth, bringing to light the why and wherefore, pointing out the results of certain actions. The Holy Spirit teaches the student of the Scriptures to judge all things by the standard of righteousness and truth and justice. The divine revelation supplies him with the knowledge that he needs.  {LLM 66.1}
[LLM 66.2]         And the needed knowledge will be given to all who come to Christ, receiving and practising His teachings, making His words a part of their lives. Those who place themselves under the instructions of the great Medical Missionary, to be workers together with Him, will have a knowledge that the world, with all its traditionary lore, cannot supply.  {LLM 66.2}
[LLM 66.3]          (102) Make the Bible the man of your counsel. Your acquaintance with it will grow rapidly if you keep your mind free from the rubbish of the world. The more the Bible is studied, the deeper will be your knowledge of God. The truths of His word will be written in your soul, making an ineffaceable impression.  {LLM 66.3}
[LLM 66.4]          Not only will the student himself be benefited by a study of the Word of God. His study is life and salvation to all with whom he associates. He will feel a sacred responsibility to impart the knowledge that he receives. His life will reveal the help and strength that he receives from communion with the Word. The sanctification of the Spirit will be seen in thought, word and deed. All that he says and does will proclaim that God is light and in Him is no darkness at all. Of such ones the Lord Jesus can indeed say, "Ye are laborers together with God."  {LLM 66.4}
[LLM 66.5]                       Nurses as Missionary Evangelists.   Ms. 71 '03 (June 18 '03):--            Christ the great Medical Missionary, is our example- Of Him it is written, that He "went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing the sick. In His service, healing and teaching were linked closely together. Today they are not to be separated.  {LLM 66.5}
[LLM 66.6]          The nurses in this institution (St. Helena San.) are to be fitted up to go out as medical missionary evangelists, uniting the ministry of the Word with their ministry of physical healing. . .                                -67-  {LLM 66.6}
[LLM 67.1]         We must let our light shine amid the moral darkness. Many who are now in darkness, as they see a reflection of the light of the world, will realize that they have a hope of salvation. Your light may be small, but remember that it is what God has given you, and that He holds you responsible to let it shine forth. Some one may light his taper from yours, and his light (103) may be the means of leading others out from the darkness.  {LLM 67.1}
[LLM 67.2]          All around us are doors open for service. We should become acquainted with our neighbors, and seek to draw them to Christ. As we do this, He will approve and cooperate with us. . .  {LLM 67.2}
[LLM 67.3]          Often the inhabitants of a city where Christ labored wished Him to stay with them and continue to work among them. But He would tell them that He must go to cities that had not heard the truths that He had to present. After He had given the truth to those in one place, He left them to build upon what He had given them, while He went to another place. His methods of labor are to be followed today by those to whom He has left His work. We are to go from place to place, carrying the message. As soon as the truth has been proclaimed in one place, we are to go to warn others.  {LLM 67.3}
[LLM 67.4]          Physicians and Nurses to Unite with Ministers                    in Soul-Saving Work.     P. 220 '03 (Oct. 14 '03):--            If right principles had been followed the relation existing between the physicians and their brethren would be exactly what the Lord designed it to be; but for years an effort has been put forth to make the medical missionary work the body. God designs that the medical missionary work shall be bound up with the gospel ministry.  {LLM 67.4}
[LLM 67.5]          God has chosen a people out of the world, and has instructed them to remain forever separate from the world. While living in the world they are not to be of the world. Dr. Kellogg has bound himself with worldlings by inviting them into his councils; and he has been dishonoring the sacredness of the truth by bringing worldly lawyers into connection with the work of God's people. The Lord has signified that it is His purpose (104) to keep His people free from the contaminating influence of the world but the leaders of the medical work at Battle Creek have been working in a way altogether different from the way marked out by the Lord. The first and the second chapters of 1 Peter are full of instruction in regard to the manner in which we should labor.  {LLM 67.5}
[LLM 67.6]         I would not now speak so plainly, were it not for the intense desire I feel that our medical workers shall                                     -68-     be molded and fashioned after the similitude of Christ, in order that all their work and their relation to God's cause may be in harmony with His purpose. God calls upon every physician and every other medical missionary worker to take his stand on the platform of truth, where he shall not be influenced by any man's false theories and wrong devising. The pure, living principles of the gospel are to be respected. God has a people in His church who are laboring just as disinterestedly to save sinners, as the medical missionary workers have been laboring. He calls upon His medical missionary workers to labor unitedly with His church, and not to allow any physician to control their efforts by his authority. The Lord now calls upon His people to unify. Let all our medical missionaries unite with our ministers in soul-saving work.  {LLM 67.6}
[LLM 68.1]          Nothing should be allowed to stand in the way of perfect, complete unity between the medical missionary workers and the gospel ministry. God has not empowered Dr. Kellogg with spiritual grace to be a lord over all our physicians and other medical missionaries. It is time that the teachings of the great Medical Missionary should be brought into the life-practices of our Medical Missionary workers. It is time that God's voice should be heard; for His words, spoken in truth, are spirit and life. He never makes a mistake.  {LLM 68.1}
[LLM 68.2]          If Dr. Kellogg would unite with His ministering brethren and give them his confidence, believing that they will (105) work as Christ works through them, then he himself could see that others should be granted the privilege of standing in their God-given lot and place, and that he should respect all whom God has called as gospel missionaries to work in His cause. Working as Christ worked, our brethren would not be divided at all. But so long as our brother determines to carry things in his own way, irrespective of the Lord's workers, as if he were the only man whom heaven could acknowledge as a leader, God is displeased. If he were to occupy his proper place, he would be respected; but never is he to be regarded as he has regarded himself,--as chief of all the medical missionary workers; as one who has the privilege of consulting only those who exalt him, and of ignoring as not worthy of acting a part in the great medical missionary work, all the gospel ministers who disapprove of some of his ideas.  {LLM 68.2}
[LLM 68.3]           Companies Organized and Educated Most Thoroughly to Work as           Nurses, as Evangelists, as Ministers, as Canvassers.     Ms. 25 '03 (Copied April 9 '03):--            No arrangements should be made to gather a large number of students at any one place. For just as surely as this is done, the stamp of the educator's mold will be imparted to the student's mind and character. If the mind of the teacher is radical, or if it is not complete, where it ought to be perfect through Christ Jesus, the students will show the defective stamp.                                -69-  {LLM 68.3}
[LLM 69.1]         There should be companies organized, and educated most thoroughly to work as nurses, as evangelists, as ministers, as canvassers, as gospel students to perfect a character after the divine similitude. To prepare to receive the higher education in the school above, is now to be our purpose.                                                    -    {LLM 69.1}
[LLM 69.2]     (106)  MS. 125, '03 (Copied Oct. 16, 1903):--            In the gospel medical missionary work there are noble men who bear aloft the banner upon which is inscribed, the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus. Consideration should be given to these faithful missionaries. They are not to be left to the caprice of men who are neither cold nor hot, and who because of their lukewarm condition are an offense to God. . .  {LLM 69.2}
[LLM 69.3]                  Plans for Medical Missionary Work.          Young men who have a practical knowledge of how to treat the sick, are now to be sent out to do gospel medical missionary work, in connection with more experienced gospel workers. If these young men will give themselves to the study of the Word, they will become successful evangelists. The ministers with whom these young men labor are to give them the same opportunity to learn that Elijah gave Elisha. They are to show them how to teach the truth to others. Where it is possible these young men should visit the hospitals, and in some cases they may connect with them for awhile, laboring disinterestedly. (107) The purest example of unselfishness is now to be shown by our medical missionary workers. With the knowledge and experience gained by practical work, they are to go out to give treatment to the sick. As they go from house to house, they will find access to many hearts. Many will be reached who otherwise would never have heard the gospel message.  {LLM 69.3}
[LLM 69.4]          Much good can be done by those who do not hold diplomas as fully accredited physicians. Some are to be prepared to work as competent physicians. Many, working under the direction of such ones, can do acceptable work without spending so long a time in study as it has been thought necessary to spend in the past.  {LLM 69.4}
[LLM 69.5]          Many will go out to labor for the Master who have not been able to take a regular course of study in school. God will help these workers. They will obtain knowledge from the higher school, and will be fitted to take their position in the rank and file of workers as nurses. The great medical missionary sees every effort that is made to find access to souls by presenting the principles of health reform.                                     -70-  {LLM 69.5}
[LLM 70.1]          Decided changes are taking place in our world. The Lord has declared that He will turn and overturn. Humble men, who hitherto have been in obscurity, must now be given opportunity to become workers.  {LLM 70.1}
[LLM 70.2]          To those who go out to do medical missionary work, I would say, Serve the Lord Jesus with sanctified understanding, in connection with the ministers of the gospel and the great Teacher. He who has given you your commission will give you skill and understanding as you consecrate yourselves to His (108) service, engaging diligently in labor and study, doing your best to bring relief to the sick and suffering.  {LLM 70.2}
[LLM 70.3]          To those who are tired of a life of sinfulness, but who know not where to turn to obtain relief, present the compassionate Saviour, full of love and tenderness, longing to receive those who come to Him with broken hearts and contrite spirits. Take them by the hand, lift them up, speak to them words of hope and courage. Help them to grasp the hand of Him who has said, "Let him take hold of My strength, that he may make peace with Me, and he shall make peace with Me."  {LLM 70.3}
[LLM 70.4]          "Behold," Christ declares, "I come quickly; and My reward is with Me, to give every man according as his work shall be." God calls upon us to voice the words, "Even so, come Lord Jesus." God will do much more for His people if they will have faith in Him. Infidelity is stalking abroad through the land. Satan has laid his plans to undermine our faith in the history and the cause and work of God. I am deeply in earnest as I write this. Satan is working with men in prominent positions to sweep away the foundations of our faith. Shall we allow this to be done, brethren?  {LLM 70.4}
[LLM 70.5]          My soul is stirred within me. I shall trust in God with heart and soul. I shall proclaim the messages that He has given me to proclaim. I testify in the Lord that our youth should not be encouraged to go to Battle Creek to be made infidels. God will help us to see what can be done to prevent this. We are now to work earnestly and intelligently to save our youth from being taken captive by the enemy.                                                    -    {LLM 70.5}
[LLM 70.6]     (109)  MS. 139 '03 (Copied Oct. 23 '03):--            Then they will be able to see with anointed eyes how closely the medical missionary work is to be bound up with the proclamation of the message for this time.  {LLM 70.6}
[LLM 70.7]          The Lord has presented before me the dangers that are threatening His people who have the sacred work of proclaiming the third angel's message with clearness and distinctness. God's people must beware lest they be ensnared by unsanctified propositions. Our young people must not be placed where they will be misled by wrong sentiments. The truth is not to be blanketed. The message for these last days is to be given in no indistinct utterance.                               -71-  {LLM 70.7}
[LLM 71.1]     MS. 141 '03 (Copied Aug '03):--            Medical Missionary work is yet in its infancy. The meaning of genuine medical missionary work is known by but few. Why?--Because God's money has been misapplied. Practical evangelistic work is being done (should be: "is not being done") in many places, but the workers who go (should be: "who should go forth") forth as did the disciples are collected in one place, as they have been in the past, notwithstanding God's warning that this should not be.  {LLM 71.1}
[LLM 71.2]          The men and women who should be in the field as medical missionaries, helping those engaged in the gospel ministry, are collected in Battle Creek, acting over the same program that has been acted over in the past, confining the forces, and binding them up in one place. God has spoken against this by (110) sending His judgments on the institutions in Battle Creek. But every movement on the part of those heeding the warnings, to change the order of things, has been made very hard by the misconception of some regarding the way in which the medical missionary work should be carried forward.  {LLM 71.2}
[LLM 71.3]          God has not given us the work of erecting immense sanitariums, to be used as health resorts for all who may come. Neither is it His purpose that medical missionary workers shall spend a long term of years in college before they enter the field. Let the young men and women who know the truth go to work, not in places where the truth has been proclaimed, but in places that have not heard the message, and let them work as canvassers and evangelists. Let the teachers of these youth take them away from the place where God has indicated by His judgments that they should not be. . .  {LLM 71.3}
[LLM 71.4]          Many men and women will come (to the new Sanitarium in Battle Creek) who are not really sick. Workers will be required to wait on them. But this is not the work that God has given His medical missionaries. Our charge has been given us by the greatest Medical Missionary that this world has ever seen. Standing but a step from His Father's throne, Christ said to His disciples,--  {LLM 71.4}
[LLM 71.5]          "All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost." He did not tell them to establish a seminary in Jerusalem, and to gather together students to be instructed in the higher classics. "Go ye into all the world," He said, "and preach the gospel to every creature," "teaching them to observe all (111) things whatsoever I have commanded you; and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world."                                     -72-  {LLM 71.5}
[LLM 72.1]          Do not gather together those to whom God has given this commission, and make them believe that they have to spend years in college in order to obtain a training for the Lord's work. Christ's presence is of more value than years of training. Let our young people come under the yoke of Christ, and by faith go forth as gospel medical missionaries, taking with them the promise, "Lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world." Let them go forth two and two, depending on God, not on man, for their wisdom and their success. Let them search the Scriptures, and then present the truths of God's word to others. Let them be guided by the principles that God has laid down.  {LLM 72.1}
[LLM 72.2]          Let our ministers who have gained an experience in preaching the word learn how to give simple treatments, and then go forth as medical missionary evangelists.  {LLM 72.2}
[LLM 72.3]          Workers,--gospel medical missionaries--are needed now. We cannot afford to spend years in preparation. Soon doors now open to the truth will be forever closed. Carry the message now. Do not wait, allowing the enemy to take possession of fields now open before you. Let little companies go forth to do the work to which Christ appointed His disciples. Let them labor as evangelists, scattering our publications, talking of the truth to those they meet, praying for the sick, and if need by, treating them, not with drugs, but with nature's remedies. Let the workers remember always that they are dependent on God. Let them not trust in human beings for wisdom, but in the One who declares, "All power is given unto Me in (112) heaven and in earth." Thus we labored in the early history of the message."                                                    -    {LLM 72.3}
[LLM 72.4]     MS. 97 '02 (Copied July 8, 1902):--            From the light that has been given me, the medical missionary work and the gospel ministry are never to be divorced. They are to be bound together as one work. Christ is the Head of the body--the Church, and we are to work unitedly with Him. Referring to our relation to Him, the apostle says, "We are laborers together                                -72A-     with God."  {LLM 72.4}
[LLM 72A.1]          In the days of Christ there were no sanitariums in the Holy Land. But wherever He went, He Himself was a sanitarium. The Great Physician carried with Him the healing efficacy that was a cure for every disease, spiritual and physical. This He imparted to those who were under the afflicting power of the enemy, healing their diseases and infirmities. . . .  {LLM 72A.1}
[LLM 72A.2]          In doing medical missionary work we shall meet the same opposition that Christ met. He declares: "Ye shall be hated of all men for My name's sake: but he that endureth to the end shall be saved. When they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another; for verily I say unto you, 'Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of Man be come."  {LLM 72A.2}
[LLM 72A.3]          We are to teach others how to obtain eternal life. And we should ever remember that the efficiency of the medical (113) missionary work is in pointing sin-sick men and women to Jesus. We are to call upon them to "behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world."  {LLM 72A.3}
[LLM 72A.4]          The life of Christ and His ministry to the afflicted are inseparably connected. And today He is the same compassionate Physician. We should let all the afflicted understand that in Him there is healing balm for every disease, restoring power for every infirmity.  {LLM 72A.4}
[LLM 72A.5]          The world has departed far from true principles of restoration and health. Perverted appetite and base passion have taken control of the minds of many. Too often inclination to be irritable is strengthened by cultivation. Ill temper, cherished, destroys the delicate, pure, holy perceptions of the soul. Satan desires to cause us to be worried and harassed over mere trifles, so that we shall lose sight of the weighty matters pertaining to our eternal welfare.  {LLM 72A.5}
[LLM 72A.6]          The Lord desires every one to do his best. You may think that you can do very little; but remember that in the parable of the talents, Christ did not represent all the servants as receiving the same amount. To one servant was given five talents; to another, two, and to still another, one. If you have but one talent, use it wisely, increasing it by putting it out to the exchangers. Do what you can to roll back the wave of disease and suffering that is sweeping over our world. Come up to the help of the Lord, to the help of the Lord against the mighty powers of darkness.                                     -72B-  {LLM 72A.6}
[LLM 72B.1]          This medical dispensary work that Brother Sadler has outlined to us, is similar to the work that we did in Australia. While we were in Cooranbong, there was no physician within many miles (114) of us; and my nurse, a woman of experience in treating the sick, took the place of a physician in our community. She responded to the many calls made, traveling from place to place and doing the work that God wants many others to do. In this line of work, some cannot do as much as others, but every one is to do what he can to relieve suffering. God desires every one of His children to have intelligence and knowledge, so that with unmistakable clearness and power His glory shall be revealed in our world.                                                    -    {LLM 72B.1}
[LLM 72B.2]     MS. 14 '04 (Copied Feb. 3, '04)            Into the medical missionary work there must be brought more of a yearning for souls. It was this yearning that filled the hearts of those who established our first medical institution. Christ is to be present in the sick-room, filling the heart of the physician with the fragrance of His love. When his life is such that Christ can go with him to the bedside of the sick, there will come to them the conviction that he, the compassionate Saviour, is present, and this conviction will do much to restore them to health.  {LLM 72B.2}
[LLM 72B.3]          In word and deed the physicians and nurses in our medical institutions are to say, so plainly that it cannot be misunderstood, "God is in this place," to save, not to destroy. Christ invites our physicians to become acquainted with Him. When they respond to His invitation, they will know that they (115) receive the things they ask for. Their minds will be enlightened by wisdom from above. Constantly beholding the Saviour, they will become more and more like Him, till at last it can be said of them in the heavenly courts, "Ye are complete in Him." Christ has pledged Himself to give His disciples what they ask for in His name. As they labor in harmony with Him, they can ask Him to aid them in every time of need.                               -73-  {LLM 72B.3}
[LLM 73.1]     MS. 62 '04 (Copied June 25, '04):--            Read the eighth chapter of Matthew, and learn from it how Christ united the ministry of the Word with medical missionary work. Study the methods of the great Healer, and labor as He labored.                                                    -    {LLM 73.1}
[LLM 73.2]     K. 180 '03 (Copied March 5, '03):--            Those who profess to be medical missionaries are to be consecrated, working for the best interests of the world, yet not ensnared with the wiles of the world. The Lord desires you to be a vessel unto honor. . .  {LLM 73.2}
[LLM 73.3]          The following words outline true gospel missionary work,--the work in which all will engage who are truly converted: (See the MS. for many Scriptures.)                                                    -    {LLM 73.3}
[LLM 73.4]     (116) W. 202 '03 (Copied Sept. 11, '03):--            Medical missionary workers are needed in the Southern field, who can engage in sanitarium work. Sanitariums are needed, in which successful medical and surgical work can be done. These institutions, conducted in accordance with the will of God, would remove prejudice, and call our work into favorable notice. The highest aim of the workers in these institutions is to be the spiritual health of the patients. Successful evangelistic work can be done in connection with medical missionary work. It is as these lines of work are united that we may expect to gather the most precious fruit for the Lord.  {LLM 73.4}
[LLM 73.5]          From the instruction that the Lord has given me from time to time, I know that there should be workers who make medical evangelistic tours among the towns and villages. Those who do this work will gather a rich harvest of souls, both from the higher and the lower classes. The way for this work is best prepared by the efforts of the faithful canvasser.  {LLM 73.5}
[LLM 73.6]          Many will be called into the field to labor from house to house, giving Bible readings, and praying with those who are interested.  {LLM 73.6}
[LLM 73.7]          It is of the utmost importance that harmony exist in our institutions. Better for the work to be crippled than for workers who are not fully devoted to be employed. It is unconsecrated, unconverted men who have been spoiling the work of God. The Lord has no use whatever for men who are not wholly (117) consecrated to His service.  {LLM 73.7}
[LLM 73.8]          The hearts and interests of God's workers should be one. The workers should be bound up with Christ, and should esteem one another highly for their work's sake...                                                    -                                      -74-  {LLM 73.8}
[LLM 74.1]     I. 42 '98 (Copied May 19, '98):--            A most decided work need to be done in our churches in Michigan. There has been a lack of cooperation and harmonious action, but if you will all draw steadily in Bible lines, a change will be wrought in the churches.....  {LLM 74.1}
[LLM 74.2]         I hope that now, as never before, you will all,-- ministers and church members--come up to the help of the Lord, to the help of the Lord against the mighty powers of darkness. But I have written so much matter that I need not write largely to you. I will inquire why some of our ministerial brethren are so far behind in proclaiming the exalted theme of temperance? Why is it that greater interest is not shown in health reform? There are many who nourish and keep alive a constant prejudice against Dr. Kellogg. He is doing a large work. Why do they not fill their places in the ministry as well, as zealously as he is filling his place? Why do not the ministers of our churches do the very work that ought to have been done years ago? I am glad (118) that some one has taken up the work that has been so neglected.  {LLM 74.2}
[LLM 74.3]         The complaint comes, Dr. Kellogg has gathered up all the young men he can get, and therefore we have no workers. But this is the very best thing that could be done for the young men and the work. (At that time, about 1898, I think.) Let us check such dates carefully, that we be not confused by Satan. Soon after above was written, Sister White found it necessary to counsel against sending youth to Battle Creek because the work grew too large and Dr. Kellogg taught considerable error mixed with much light.--Copyist, ERP)  {LLM 74.3}
[LLM 74.4]          To you, (words missing from page) as President of the General Conference, and to Brother Evans, President of the General Conference Association, and to Brother Durland, as President of the Michigan Conference, I would say, Continue to work with tact and ability. Get some of these young men and young women to work in the churches. Combine medical missionary work with the proclamation of the third angel's message. Make regular, organized efforts to lift the churches out of the dead level in which they have been for years. Send out into the churches workers who will set the principles of health reform before every church in Michigan. See if the breath of life will not then come into these churches.  {LLM 74.4}
[LLM 74.5]          A new element needs to be brought into the work. God's people must receive the warning, and work for souls right where they are; for people do not realize their great need and peril. Christ sought the people where they were, and placed before them the great truths in regard to His kingdom. As He went from place to place, He blessed and comforted the suffering, and healed the sick. This is our work. God would have us relieve the necessities of the destitute. The reason that the Lord does not manifest His power more decidedly is because there is so little spirituality among those who claim to believe the truth.                                -75-  {LLM 74.5}
[LLM 75.1]          There are in our world many Christian workers who have (119) not yet heard the grand and wonderful truths that have come to us. These are doing a good work, in accordance with the light they have, and many of them are more advanced in knowledge, and practical work than are those who have had great light and great opportunities.  {LLM 75.1}
[LLM 75.2]          The indifference among our ministers in regard to health reform and medical missionary work, is surprising. Even those who do not profess to be Christians treat the subject with greater reverence than do some of our own people, and they are going in advance of us. The word given to me for you is, "Go forward." "All power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you; and, lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world...."  {LLM 75.2}
[LLM 75.3]          Bro. Irwin, take hold of the work of health reform. If any of the ministers have the idea that the medical missionary work is gaining preponderance, let them take the men who have been working in these lines with them into their fields of labor, two here and two there. Let the ministers receive these medical missionaries as they would receive Christ, and see what work they can do. I do not think they will find them dwarfs in religious experience. See if in this way, you cannot bring some of heaven's vital current into the churches. See if there is not a class who will grasp the education they need so much, and see if they will not bear the testimony, "But God, who is rich in mercy, for His great love wherewith He loved us, even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us (120) together with Christ, (not aside from Christ), (by grace ye are saved) and hath raised us up together, and made us sit together (not in independent atoms) in heavenly places in Christ Jesus."                                                    -    {LLM 75.3}
[LLM 75.4]    B 17. '05 (Copied Jan. 11, '05):--     In our Washington work, wise, competent physicians, efficient managers, and nurses with the very best qualifications will be needed. Earnest, devoted young people also will be needed, to enter the work as nurses. These young men and women will increase in capability as they use conscientiously the knowledge they gain, and they will become better and better qualified to be the Lord's helping hand. They may become successful missionaries, pointing souls to the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world, and whose healing efficiency can save both soul and body.  {LLM 75.4}
[LLM 75.5]         The Lord wants wise men and women, acting in the capacity of nurses, to comfort and help the sick and suffering. Through the ministrations of these nurses,                                     -76-     those who have heretofore taken no interest in religious things will be led to ask, "What must I do to be saved?" The sick will be led to Christ by the patient attention of nurses who anticipate their wants, and who bow in prayer and ask the great Medical Missionary to look with compassion upon the sufferer, and to let the soothing influence of His grace be felt and His restoring power be exercised. (21) (page 121 begins) O that all who are sick and afflicted could be ministered to by Christ-like physicians and nurses, who could help them to place their weary, pain-racked bodies in the care of the great Healer, in faith looking to Him for restoration.  {LLM 75.5}
[LLM 76.1]          The nervous timidity of the sick will be overcome as they are made acquainted with the intensive interest that the Saviour has for all suffering humanity. O the depth of the love of Christ! To redeem us from death, He died on the cross of Calvary.  {LLM 76.1}
[LLM 76.2]          Let our physicians and nurses ever bear in mind the words, "We are laborers together with God." Let every physician and every nurse learn how to work for the alleviation of mental as well as physical suffering. At this time, when sin is so prevalent and so violently revealed, how important it is that our sanitariums be conducted in such a way that they will accomplish the greatest amount of good. How important that all the workers in these institutions know how to speak words in season to those who are weary and sinsick.  {LLM 76.2}
[LLM 76.3]          Physicians and nurses should ever be kind and cheerful, putting away all gloom and sadness. Let faith grasp the hand of Christ for His healing touch. . .  {LLM 76.3}
[LLM 76.4]          As our nurses minister patiently to those who are sick in body and soul, let them ask God to work for the suffering ones, that they may be led to know Christ, and let them believe that their prayers will be answered. In all that is done, let the love of Christ be revealed.  {LLM 76.4}
[LLM 76.5]          Every sincere Christian bows to Jesus as the true (122) physician of souls. When He stands by the bedside of the afflicted, there will be many, not only converted, but healed, He who declared, "I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life," will be with His faithful physicians and nurses as they strive to cooperate with Him. If through judicious ministration the patient is led to give his soul to Christ, and to bring his thoughts into obedience to the will of God, a great victory is gained.                                                    -    {LLM 76.5}
[LLM 76.6]     B 29 '05 (Copied Jan. 1, '05):--            O how I long to see the work going with power in New Bedford and Fairhaven, and in many other places just as greatly in need of the truth as these places. We hope that sometime a sanitarium may be established in New Bedford. Medical Missionary workers are needed in such cities. But, dear sister, it                                -77-     requires talent of no ordinary ability to manage a sanitarium. Men of experience, tried and tested must take hold of the work. That part of the workers who undertake to establish such an institution are experienced and qualified, is not sufficient. For their own sake, for the sake of the institution, and for the sake of the cause at large, it is important that a complete corps of well qualified men and women be found to enter upon the work. The Lord's eye is over the whole field, and when the time is (123) ripe for an institution to be started in a certain field, He can turn toward that place the minds of the men and women best prepared to enter the institution.  {LLM 76.6}
[LLM 77.1]         There are many lines of work to be carried forward. There is an opening for well-trained nurses to go among families and awaken in households an interest in the truth. There is urgent need of many evangelists and Bible workers in such cities as Boston and New Bedford. Such workers would find many opportunities to sow the good seed. There is work for every energetic, thorough, earnest worker. The teaching of Christ, the simple truths taught by His parables, are just as much needed today as they were when He was in the world in person.                                                    -    {LLM 77.1}
[LLM 77.2]     O, -55 '05 (Copied Jan 30, '05):--            The Lord gave me great light on health reform. In connection with my husband I was to be a medical missionary worker. I was to set an example to the church by taking the sick to my home and caring for them. This I have done, myself giving the women and children most vigorous treatment. I was also to speak on the subject of Christian temperance, as the Lord's appointed messenger. I engaged heartily in this work, and spoke to large assembly on temperance in its broadest and truest sense...  {LLM 77.2}
[LLM 77.3]          (124) While we were in Australia we worked as medical missionaries in every sense of the word. At times I made my home in Cooranbong, an asylum for the sick, and afflicted. My secretary, who had received a training in the Battle Creek Sanitarium, stood by my side, and did the work of a missionary nurse. No charge was made for her services, and we won the confidence of the people by the interest that we manifested in the sick and suffering. After a time the Health Retreat at Cooranbong was built, and then we were relieved of this burden.                                                    -    {LLM 77.3}
[LLM 77.4]     B. 59 '05 (Copied Feb. 4 '05) L.B. 38, p. 173.            The nurses connected with these institutions should be prepared to exert a soul-saving influence. Those who are not rooted and grounded in the truth should not be employed. Let them first become established in the truth. Then let them learn to be ever on guard, ever seeking to make the right impression on the minds of the sick. . .                                     -78-  {LLM 77.4}
[LLM 78.1]          Nurses should always be pleasant and cheerful, and should show thoughtful consideration. They are ever to strive to do their work wisely and well, realizing that they are serving the Lord, and that in the discharge of their duties they are to live out before unbelievers their faith in the truth for this time.  {LLM 78.1}
[LLM 78.2]          (125) Great care should be shown in choosing young people to connect with our sanitariums. Those who have not the love of the truth in the soul should not be chosen. The sick need to have wise words spoken to them. The influence of every worker should make an impression on the minds in favor of the religion of Christ. Light has been given me that the young people chosen to connect with our sanitariums should be those who have evidence that they have been apt learners in the school of Christ. . .  {LLM 78.2}
[LLM 78.3]          Nurses should have regular Bible instruction, that they may be able to speak to the sick words that will enlighten and help them. Angels of God are in the rooms where the suffering ones are to take treatment, and the atmosphere surrounding the soul of the one giving treatment should be pure and fragrant. In the lives of the physicians and nurses the virtues of Christ are to be seen. His principles are to be lived. Then, by what they do and say, the sick will be drawn to the Saviour...  {LLM 78.3}
[LLM 78.4]          It is to save the souls, as well as to cure the bodies of men and women, that our sanitariums are at much expense established. God designs that by means of them, the rich and the poor, the high and the low, shall find the bread from heaven and the water of life. . .  {LLM 78.4}
[LLM 78.5]          An experienced Christian nurse in the sickroom will use the best remedies within her knowledge for restoring the sufferer to health. And she will pleasantly and successfully draw the one for whom she is working to Christ, the Healer of the soul as well as of the body. The lessons given, line upon (126) line, here a little and there a little, will have their influence. The older nurses, whether they be men or women, should lose no opportunity of calling the attention of the sick to Christ. Those who care for the sick should be prepared to blend spiritual healing with physical healing. Let the nurses in our sanitariums show that in the solemn work of caring for the sick, they do not rely on drug medication, but on the power of Christ, and the use of the simple remedies that He has provided,--the application of hot and cold water and simple, nourishing food, without intoxicating liquor of any kind, with judicious exercise, and a putting away of all injurious practices. In treatment such as this there is health for the sick.                                -79-  {LLM 78.5}
[LLM 79.1]    (127)                                  Los Angeles, Cal. Dec. 12, 1904.     To Our Brethren and Sisters in Southern California:--            I am instructed to bear a message to you. You have a great work to do in soul-saving, but you cannot accomplish this work by following man-made plans and human devisings.  {LLM 79.1}
[LLM 79.2]          Special light has been given me regarding the character and magnitude of the work to be done in Los Angeles. Several times messages have been given regarding the duty that rest (rests) upon us of proclaiming the third angel's message with power in that city.  {LLM 79.2}
[LLM 79.3]          And now, as we see that the Lord has blessed the labor of Brother Simpson and his faithful helpers, and that large additions have been made to the Los Angeles church, it is our duty to be wide-awake to the privileges and opportunity of the hour. Wherever such an interest is awakened as that which is now manifested in Los Angeles, men of the best ability should be called in to help with the work. They should enter heartily into the work of visiting and holding Bible-readings with those newly come to the faith, and with those interested, laboring to establish them in the faith. The new believers are to be carefully instructed, that they may have an intelligent knowledge of the various lines of work committed to the church of Christ. One or two men should not be left alone with the burden of such a work.  {LLM 79.3}
[LLM 79.4]          For a long time our people in Southern California have had messages from the Lord that there should be sanitariums near Los Angeles. For want of means the work has been delayed. But not long ago a building at Glendale, eight miles from Los Angeles (128) was purchased, and is now being fitted up for the work. I have visited the building and can say that it is beautifully situated and is well adapted for sanitarium work.  {LLM 79.4}
[LLM 79.5]          Ample treatment rooms are being added to the building, which will soon be fully equipped. Between twenty and thirty rooms are being furnished, and as soon as money is provided for its purchase, a much-needed heating plant will quickly be installed.  {LLM 79.5}
[LLM 79.6]          We hope that our people in Southern California will come quickly and heartily to the support of this sanitarium, so providently placed in our hands, and that it may begin without delay to do its work.  {LLM 79.6}
[LLM 79.7]          The Lord has not been honored or glorified by the past showing of the sanitarium work in Southern California. This work has been greatly hindered because men have relied upon human devising, instead of following the Lord's leading. Dependence has been placed upon human wisdom,                                     -80-     and failure has been the result. But we now see a united force of workers anxious to push the enterprise forward along right lines, and we are confident that if they will follow the Lord's instruction and rely upon His guidance, He will cooperate with them.  {LLM 79.7}
[LLM 80.1]          Elder J. A. Burden has been chosen as business manager of the institution, and Sister Burden is to be bookkeeper. Brother Burden has had a long experience in the St. Helena Sanitarium. He also spent about three years in Australia, acting an important part in the building of the Sydney Sanitarium. His self-denying efforts and unselfish labors in connection with this institution were greatly appreciated.  {LLM 80.1}
[LLM 80.2]          Sister Burden is an intelligent and successful bookkeeper. Gladly would we have had her take the place of matron, but we feel that she is in the path of duty in taking charge (129) of the accounts; for this is a most important line of work.  {LLM 80.2}
[LLM 80.3]          We are very much encouraged as we see these self-denying laborers taking hold of the work at the Glendale Sanitarium. They have had a wide experience in sanitarium work, and they understand how sanitariums should be conducted in order to be successful.  {LLM 80.3}
[LLM 80.4]          Dr. Leadsworth is endeavoring to dispose of his treatment rooms in Riverside, that he may act a leading part in the medical staff of the Glendale Sanitarium. Dr. Abbey-Winegar-Simpson is to be the lady physician, and will stand at the head of the training school for nurses. She is fully capable of filling this position. Dr. Abbott, also, will assist in the medical work of the institution.  {LLM 80.4}
[LLM 80.5]          Bro. W. R. Simpson has been chosen to act as purchasing agent. In this work he will be brought into contact with many business men, and will have opportunity to reveal the high, ennobling principles of truth. He can speak words in season to some who will appreciate the light thus given them. He is constantly to be watching for souls as one who must give an account.  {LLM 80.5}
[LLM 80.6]          These workers, each doing a special line of work, are to harmonize and counsel together, seeking wisdom from Him who never makes a mistake. Each has an important place to fill. We feel that the approval of God will rest upon this company of workers. They are to seek help one (seek to help one) another as each takes up his important line of work.  {LLM 80.6}
[LLM 80.7]          One night we seemed to be in a council meeting, and the question being considered was, How can the sanitarium work in Southern California be best advanced? One present proposed one thing and still another proposed something entirely opposite.  {LLM 80.7}
[LLM 80.8]          One of dignity and authority arose and said, "I have words of counsel for you. Never, never repeat the mistakes                               -81-     of (130) the past. Men have placed too much confidence in themselves, and have allowed cultivated and hereditary tendencies to wrong, which ought to have been overcome, to control and to bear away the victory. Various lines of work are to be earnestly carried forward, for the enlightenment of those who are in spiritual darkness. Evangelical work must receive first attention, and is to be intelligently carried forward, in all lines of your medical work.  {LLM 80.8}
[LLM 81.1]          "You have," said our Instructor, "come to an important place in the history of your work. Who shall be chosen to carry responsibilities in the sanitarium at the beginning of its work? No mistake must be made in this matter. Men are not to be placed in positions of trust who have not been tested and tried. Men and women who understand the will of the Lord are to be chosen,--men who can discern the work that needs to be done, and prayerfully do it, that the mistakes and errors of the past need not be repeated."  {LLM 81.1}
[LLM 81.2]          "The one who is placed in the position of business manager," he said, "must daily be managed by the Lord. He occupies a very important place and he must possess the necessary qualifications for the work. He should have dignity and knowledge, blended with a clear sense of how to use his authority. Christ must be revealed in his life. He must be a man who can give religious instruction and exert a spiritual influence. He must know how to deal with minds, and he must allow his own mind to be controlled by the Spirit. Wisdom is to come forth from his lips in words of encouragement to all with whom he is connected. He must know how to discern and correct mistakes. He must be a man who will harmonize with his fellow-workers, a man who possesses adaptability. He should be able to speak of the different points of our faith, as occasion requires. His words and acts should reveal justice, (130a) judgment, and the love of God. He who gave the Israelites instruction from the pillar of cloud, and led them through the wilderness into the promised land, is our leader today. We are under divine guidance, and if we are obedient to God's commands, we shall be in perfect safety, and will receive distinguished marks of His favor.  {LLM 81.2}
[LLM 81.3]          The Israelites were often suggesting their own plans. Often they refused to follow God's plans, and this always led to failure and defeat. Christ led them through the wilderness that they might be separated from all that would tend to interfere with His purposes for them. During their journey, He gave them instruction through Moses. These truths are to be gathered up and cherished by His people today, and are to be sacredly obeyed.  {LLM 81.3}
[LLM 81.4]          No imagination can present the rich blessings that come to those who learn diligently of God. These blessings                                     -82-     are secured through the most diligent efforts to advance the work in every way possible.  {LLM 81.4}
[LLM 82.1]          The throne of God is arched by the bow of promise. Every Christian worker should keep ever before him the remembrance of this emblem. A covenant-keeping God holds the reins of guidance. He is to bear rule in every home, in every church, in every school, in every printing office, in every sanitarium.  {LLM 82.1}
[LLM 82.2]          Our medical missionary work is to be to the third angel's message as the right hand to the body. Our sanitariums are one great means of doing medical missionary work. They are to reach the people where they are. The workers in our sanitariums are to be sympathetic, kind, and straightforward in their dealings with one another and with the patients. Their words and acts are to be noble and upright. They are ever to receive from Christ light and grace to impart to those in darkness. (130b) By their efforts the sick, the sinful, the prodigals, who have left the Father's house, are to be encouraged to return. God's words to these workers is, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end." "Fear not, neither be discouraged; for I am thy God."  {LLM 82.2}
[LLM 82.3]          We are now called upon to show an unselfish interest in establishing sanitarium work in Los Angeles, and in San Diego. Sanitariums and treatment rooms are greatly needed in these places. A work is to be done that will open the Bible to the sick and suffering, and point them to the great Medical Missionary.  {LLM 82.3}
[LLM 82.4]          My brethren and sisters, I ask you to remember that money is needed to advance the work at the Glendale Sanitarium. Do you wish to act a part in the important work that the Lord has given us to do in that Institution? Will you now do your best to help us to secure the necessary facilities for the advancement of its work? Intelligent, self-denying, self-sacrificing effort is now needed, effort put forth by those who realize the solemnity and importance of the Lord's work. The medical missionary work given us to do means much to every one of us. It is a work of soul-saving. Christian philanthropists should step forward just now to fulfill the commission of Christ.  {LLM 82.4}
[LLM 82.5]          Let our brethren send in their gifts with thanksgiving and with prayer, that they may be multiplied and blessed by the Lord, as was the food given to the disciples to give to the five thousand. If we make the best use we can of the means we have, God will enable us to reach the multitudes that are starving for the bread of life.                                                    -    {LLM 82.5}
[LLM 82.6]     (131)                           Elmshaven, Sanitarium, Calif.                                       Feb. 20, '05. B.-75-05 Dear Brethren Palmer and Ballenger:--        We are well pleased with the reports that Brother Ballenger has sent us of the work of the Paradise Valley Sanitarium. What                                -83-     we see being accomplished there is a fulfillment of what I have been instructed we might expect. For this we thank the Lord, and take courage for the future, believing that the Lord will bless and guide.  {LLM 82.6}
[LLM 83.1]          The patronage you are receiving, even before you are fully prepared to accommodate patients, has exceeded my expectations. The Lord has been good to us, and we must ever bear in mind that this sanitarium is to be made a means of communicating truth to those who know it not.  {LLM 83.1}
[LLM 83.2]          Treatment rooms should be fitted up soon. Let them be, as suggested when we were there, outside the main building. Were they inside the sanitarium, the steam from them would make an unhealthful atmosphere, which would pervade the rooms of the patients. Let us take every precaution to make everything connected with the Paradise Valley Sanitarium, healthful and wholesome.  {LLM 83.2}
[LLM 83.3]          We are made sad as we see in many places so much left undone that should be done. But the Lord will use in the accomplishment of His work means that we do not now see. He will (132) raise up from among the common people, men and women to do His work, even as of old He called fishermen to be His disciples. There will soon be an awakening that will surprise many. Those who do not realize the necessity of what is to be done, will be passed by, and the heavenly messengers will work with those who are called the common people, fitting them to carry the truth to many places. Now is the time for us to awake and do what we can.  {LLM 83.3}
[LLM 83.4]          I have received a letter from Brother Burrill of Canada, in which he speaks of the Sunday question that is soon to be met there. He says that they especially need Brother Robinson to help them in meeting this issue. He is a native-born Canadian, and can be a great help to them at this time.  {LLM 83.4}
[LLM 83.5]          Brother Burrill has written to me because he understood that I had encouraged Brother Robinson to come to San Diego. At first I could remember nothing in regard to the matter, but after I received Brother Ballenger's letter stating that Brother Robinson was expected in San Diego soon to act as business manager of the Sanitarium, I remembered that Brother Robinson was one whose name had been mentioned in some of our councils. I think he was presented as one who was not well, and who needed a change of climate. I asked if he were qualified to act as manager. When it was stated that he seemed to have the qualifications necessary for the place, I think I said, "Then by all means let him come." But I did not present this as light that had been given me by the Lord. It was merely my personal judgment, formed from your presentation of the case.                                     -84-  {LLM 83.5}
[LLM 84.1]          Brother Burrill also stated that Elder W. W. Simpson is a Canadian, and that such men as he are needed in Canada. He (133) seems to think that it is not right that Elder Simpson should be held in Los Angeles. I know nothing in regard to Elder Simpson's case, except that he has been used by the Lord in His work in Los Angeles, and that he has been greatly blessed. Over one hundred have taken their stand for the truth as a result of his labors. At the close of his last series of tent-meetings he thought of changing his field of labor, but he received a petition signed by many of the citizens of Los Angeles asking him to remain and continue his meetings. The Lord has given Brother Simpson a spirit of adaptability with wisdom to plan and carry out his work, and He has blessed him in the bringing out of leaflets, notices, and charts that have aroused the interest of the people.  {LLM 84.1}
[LLM 84.2]          I would say, let Brother Simpson labor where his message is evidently accomplishing great good. Those who have come to his meetings have given freely of their means to sustain the work that he has carried forward. At this time, when there is such urgent need of workers in Los Angeles, when the brethren are seeking to establish a sanitarium there, I dare not say to Elder Simpson, you must go back to Canada. And besides, such a move might not be best for his health. For the present let him remain in Los Angeles for the Lord is giving him marked success in bearing the message to the people. Let him give the trumpet a certain sound, arousing those who have never heard the truth. May the Lord encourage him to remain in Los Angeles until the church members are aroused to gird on the armor, and show that they have a burden to give the message. Our ministers are not to hover over the churches. They are to proclaim the truth, as Elder Simpson is doing. Let these who know not the truth be given an opportunity to hear the reasons of our faith.  {LLM 84.2}
[LLM 84.3]          I believe that Brother Simpson is presenting the truth (134) as God would have many others present it. Some of the brethren in Los Angeles felt that he should do more in the church there. When this was suggested to me, I thought of the answer that Christ gave when the priests and rulers reproached Him for eating with Publicans and sinners. "I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance," he declared. Let the work now being accomplished for these who have never before heard the truth, lead our ministers and church members in Los Angeles to arouse. Let them take hold, as they see that God is working. Let them make diligent work in repenting of their coldness and indifference and selfishness. As the church is by repentance cleansed from this neglect, and the members are converted, they will heartily engage in laboring from house to house. By teaching those who are seeking for the light of truth, they themselves will receive a valuable education.  {LLM 84.3}
[LLM 84.4]          Let no one, by precept or example, seek to draw Elder Simpson from his God-appointed work. Let all take hold with him in an effort to carry the work in clear lines. The members of the Los Angeles church need to heed every message that                                -85-     comes to them bidding them arouse from their stupor. If they will earnestly seek the Lord, He will give them light and life, and the quickening power of the Holy Spirit.  {LLM 84.4}
[LLM 85.1]          The message that I have to bear to the church in Los Angeles is, "Awake, and put on the whole armor of God. There is selfishness in the church that must be rooted out. Seek the Lord earnestly. Reveal in your lives the sanctifying power of the truth. Cooperate with the evangelist that the Lord has placed among you. God would have you work as fishers of men.  {LLM 85.1}
[LLM 85.2]          (135) Pray much, and practise self-denial, that you may help in establishing the sanitarium at Glendale, which is struggling to make a beginning. Seek to make it an institution after God's order. Some can do more than others, but all can do something. There are those who, if they will deny self, may do much more than they have done, and if all will take hold in earnest the Glendale Sanitarium may be made a praise in the earth.  {LLM 85.2}
[LLM 85.3]          In securing of buildings for Sanitarium work in Southern California, we see the gracious leading of God. These buildings have been secured at a very small cost, and the Lord would now have His people build up and strengthen the work.  {LLM 85.3}
[LLM 85.4]          The Glendale Sanitarium must be furnished and equipped. There is a great work to be done for that institution. Do not discourage those who are trying to do what they can to carry on the work. Help Brother Burden and those who are placed in charge of the Sanitarium work, that they may do all that needs to be done.  {LLM 85.4}
[LLM 85.5]          I make a special appeal to the church in Los Angeles. God expects you, as a church to be purified and refined. Put away all accusing and dissension, lay aside all fault-finding and jealousy, and let every one come up to the help of the Lord. You need to arise and trim your lamps, that they may give a clearer light. All should appreciate what is being done to bring the truth before unbelievers.  {LLM 85.5}
[LLM 85.6]          Let the older members be an example to those who have recently come into the truth. I entreat those who have been long in the truth not to hurt the new converts by living irreligious lives. Lay aside all murmuring, and do thorough work in your hearts. Break up the fallow ground of your hearts, and seek to know what you can do to advance the work in Los Angeles.  {LLM 85.6}
[LLM 85.7]          (136) Temptations are being brought in by men who have been long in the truth. The truths that we received in 1841, '42, '43 and '44 are now to be studied and proclaimed. The messages of the first, second, and third angels will in the future be proclaimed with a loud voice.                                     -86-  {LLM 85.7}
[LLM 86.1]          The members of the Los Angeles church need to have a deep work of grace done in their own hearts. Let every one build over against his own house. The messages given by Elder Simpson, which convert sinners, should be sufficient to arouse you also. Awake, awake, and give to the unconverted evidence that you believe the truth of heavenly origin. Unless you do awake, the world will not believe that you practice the truth that you profess to hold.  {LLM 86.1}
[LLM 86.2]          Pray earnestly. Read and study the prayer of Christ, as given in the seventeenth chapter of John, and then seek to live lives that will answer that prayer. Read also the messages given in the third chapter of Revelation. God sent His angel from heaven to give these messages. The message to the Laodicean church belongs to the church in Los Angeles, and to our churches generally. Will they arouse, and do the work that God has given them to do?                                  (Signed) Ellen G. White.  {LLM 86.2}
[LLM 86.3]     (137)                          Elmshaven, Sanitarium, Calif. March 14, 1905 B.97 '05.        March 14, 1905.     To the Workers in the Glendale Sanitarium: --            We are glad that notwithstanding some delay, the property at Glendale has been secured for a sanitarium. Years ago the Lord gave me instruction that there should be a sanitarium near the city of Los Angeles. Instruction was also given that we should find properties for sale on which there would be buildings suitable for sanitarium purposes, and that we might secure such properties at a very low cost. The location of the Glendale Sanitarium meets the representation given me of places God has reserved for us. The electric cars running close by the institution make access to it very convenient.  {LLM 86.3}
[LLM 86.4]          Let all connected with this sanitarium keep in mind the purpose for which the property has been secured. The institution is to act a special part in bringing souls to Christ, leading them to love God and keep His commandments. Unless the workers have a living connection with God, unless there is seen in the institution a spirit of kindness and compassion, which will recommend Bible truth and win souls to Christ, the establishment of the sanitarium will have been in vain. Spiritual as well as physical healing is to be brought to those who come for healing.  {LLM 86.4}
[LLM 86.5]         Brother and Sister Burden, I am glad that you have a part in the work of the Glendale Sanitarium. May the Lord increase your wisdom and courage and faith. I am glad that Dr. Simpson and her husband can unite with you. You and Dr. Abbott (138) and the other workers may do a precious work in letting the light of present truth shine forth in clear rays. Remember that you are doing a work for time and for eternity. You should have an ever-increasing faith in the promises of God's word. It is your privilege to seek wisdom and help from God. Come                                      -87-     to the Saviour in humility, confessing your sins, and asking for strength and grace.  {LLM 86.5}
[LLM 87.1]          The Holy Spirit enlightens the mind of the one who depends on the merits of a crucified and risen Saviour, and indites a prayer of confession and repentance that is acceptable to the Lord. "We know not what we should pray for as we ought; but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us, with groanings that cannot be uttered." "He that searcheth the heart knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God."  {LLM 87.1}
[LLM 87.2]          Let no man boast that he does not confess the sins that the Lord has pointed out to him. If he makes no confession, he receives not forgiveness and pardon from God. He must go forth in sorrow, to work in his own strength. The enemy finds him in this position, a subject to be deceived.  {LLM 87.2}
[LLM 87.3]          There are many, many of this class. May the Lord open their eyes, that they may see the danger of their self-sufficiency. A superficial work is always a snare to every professed Christian. Satan finds easy access to the heart of the one who is careless and slack in his experience, and beguiles him with seducing theories that will destroy his faith in God. "He that cometh to God must believe that He is," as He has declared Himself personally "and that He is a rewarder of those who diligently seek Him."  {LLM 87.3}
[LLM 87.4]         (139) In every sanitarium there must be kept before all in the institution the principles of true service. From the institution is to go forth light and knowledge. All connected with it are to act their part intelligently, as representatives of the truth for this time. It is that they may be trained to do true missionary work, that young people are brought to our sanitariums.  {LLM 87.4}
[LLM 87.5]          If you will cooperate with God, He will go before you, and the glory of the Lord will be your reward. Heavenly angels will break forth into singing as souls receive the great gift of God through Jesus Christ. You may assure the sick and afflicted that Christ is the great Healer. They may believe on Him, and trust in His word; for it will never fail.  {LLM 87.5}
[LLM 87.6]          "Thus saith the Lord, Keep ye judgment, and do justice; for My salvation is near to come, and My righteousness to be revealed. Blessed is the man that doeth this, and the son of man that layeth hold on it; that keepeth the Sabbath from polluting it, and keepeth his hand from doing any evil."  {LLM 87.6}
[LLM 87.7]          What a representation is here given! "My salvation is near to come,"--that great salvation wrought out for each soul through Jesus Christ, the salvation for which the prophets have inquired and searched diligently. Our Lord is soon to come to us in mercy and compassion and love. We must go forth to receive Him as a welcome guest.  {LLM 87.7}
[LLM 87.8]          The Lord Jesus calls upon every one to become interestedly engaged in the work of becoming a channel of light through which                                -88-     the grace of Christ may flow. Jesus has said, "Ye are the light of the world. . . Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven." In the great salvation wrought through Jesus Christ, (140) the unbelieving world is to be helped through the work of believers. In the work you do in the sanitarium, many may become convinced that you are indeed the children of God.  {LLM 87.8}
[LLM 88.1]         "Seek ye the Lord while He may be found, call ye upon Him while He is near; let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts; and let him return unto the Lord, and He will have mercy upon him: and to our God, for He will abundantly pardon."  {LLM 88.1}
[LLM 88.2]          "For my thoughts are not your thoughts, neither are your ways My ways, saith the Lord. For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways higher than your ways, and my thoughts than your thoughts. For as the rain cometh down, and the snow from heaven, and returneth not thither, but watereth the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, that it may give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater; so shall my word be that goeth out of my mouth; it shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it."  {LLM 88.2}
[LLM 88.3]          All the promises of God's word are made on gospel terms. If we on our part will fulfill the conditions, if we will seek the Lord, while He may be found, we may claim the promise:  {LLM 88.3}
[LLM 88.4]          "For ye shall go out with joy, and be led forth with peace; the mountains and the hills shall break forth before you into singing, and all the trees of the field shall clap their hands. Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the brier shall come up the myrtle tree; and it shall be to the Lord for a name, for an everlasting sign, that shall not be cut off."  {LLM 88.4}
[LLM 88.5]          (141) Let this message be sounded to all people, Seek the Lord while He may be found. Seek Him against whom you have been in rebellion. Let us make every effort to check the seducing sentiments that would come into our ranks. Let every soul be wide-awake to close every avenue of the soul to the sophistry of Satan, as revealed in heaven and in Eden. Let us be armed with that vigilance that shall resist his enchantments.                                  (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 88.5}
[LLM 88.6]     (142)                      Sanitarium, California. B.-115-'05.                April 12, 1905.     Dear Brother Burden:--        I hear that plans are being laid for Elder W. W. Simpson to leave Southern California to labor elsewhere. If Elder Simpson feels it his duty to go, I have nothing to say against it but I had hoped to see him extend his work from Los                                -89-     Angeles to Redlands and Riverside. The condition of Brother Simpson's health is such that great care must be exercised in regard to the location of his field of labor. He should have suitable help, that he may be relieved from the burden of speaking so frequently. Would it not be well if Elder Corliss and Elder Simpson could labor together?  {LLM 88.6}
[LLM 89.1]          Redlands and Riverside have been presented to me as places that should be worked. These two places should not longer be neglected. I hope soon to see an earnest effort put forth in their behalf. Will you please consider the advisability of establishing a sanitarium in the vicinity of these towns, with treatment-rooms in each place to act as feeders to the institution?  {LLM 89.1}
[LLM 89.2]          We cannot afford to allow these places to go unwarned. Instead of Elder Simpson's going somewhere else to work, would it not be better to let a determined effort be put forth to make a success of the work in these places? There are other cities in Southern California in which a work similar to that carried on by Elder Simpson in Los Angeles should be conducted. The Lord would have His ministers working zealously for those who have (143) never heard the truth. But Elder Simpson should have someone connected with him to help him in the work.  {LLM 89.2}
[LLM 89.3]         Our people in the churches of Southern California need to arouse to a work that is necessary within their own borders. Let them awake to prayer and labor. They need more spiritual vitality. They need to be converted, that they may labor for souls. Wherever there is spiritual life, there will be an imparting as well as a receiving of light and blessings. The nourishment from God's word will be received and earnest work will be done. The act of imparting keeps open the channel for receiving. This truth our Saviour ever sought to keep before the people."  {LLM 89.3}
[LLM 89.4]          I have a message to bear to the church members in Southern California. "Arouse and avail yourselves of the opportunities open to you. While Christ pleads in your behalf, plead for yourselves, that you may be purified from every unrighteous thought, every unholy action. Make an entire surrender to God of body, soul, and spirit. Be determined to do all in your power to learn the true science of soul-saving. While the light of God's mercy still shines, gather up every divine ray.  {LLM 89.4}
[LLM 89.5]         Are you prepared to sell all, that you may purchase the field that contains the treasure? Said the apostle Paul, "I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus, my Lord. . . that I may win Christ, and be found in Him."  {LLM 89.5}
[LLM 89.6]          Give up the self-righteousness that you have been cherishing. If the Lord permits you to behold such work as has been done in Los Angeles, seek with all humility, to act your part. Not in your own strength, but in the strength of Christ you are to ascend the ladder heavenward round by                                    -90-     round. Make diligent, thorough work in humbling yourselves, that the (144) old habits and practices and all evil speaking may be put away. Draw nigh to God, and He will draw nigh to you. Die to self; live to God.  {LLM 89.6}
[LLM 90.1]          Brother Burden, say to the church that the Lord will manifest Himself to all who seek Him with humble hearts. The end of all things is at hand. Let your eyes be fixed upon Christ. As the called and chosen of God, we must represent truth in its purity. Our lives are to be such that the world will take knowledge of us that we have been with Christ, and that truth may seem to them more desirable than error.  {LLM 90.1}
[LLM 90.2]          If rightly conducted, our sanitariums may exert a refining, ennobling influence, and lead many souls to Christ. The religious principles maintained in these institutions will demonstrate that there is relief for the soul, weary and sick with sin. Many are weak and sick because of disease of the soul. Let Christ be held up before them as the great Healer, Who invites them to come to Him and find rest. Tell them that the heart of Christ is drawn out in compassion and love for His blood-bought heritage. He will heal the troubled heart that looks to Him in faith.  {LLM 90.2}
[LLM 90.3]          To the poor, sin-sick soul repeat the Saviour's invitation: "Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light." There is true joy in learning of Christ.  {LLM 90.3}
[LLM 90.4]          Tell the suffering ones of a compassionate Saviour. He is the only physician who can heal both body and soul. He has given His life for the world, that men should not perish, (145) but have everlasting life. He looks with compassion upon those who regard their case as hopeless.  {LLM 90.4}
[LLM 90.5]          While the soul is filled with fear and terror, the mind cannot see the tender compassion of Christ. Our sanitariums are to be an agency for bringing peace and rest to the troubled minds. If you can inspire the despondent with hopeful, saving faith, contentment and cheerfulness will take the place of discouragement and unrest. Wonderful changes can then be wrought in their physical condition. Christ will restore both body and soul, and realizing His compassion and love, they will rest in Him. He is the bright and morning star, shining amid the moral darkness of this sinful, corrupt world, and all who give their hearts to Him will find peace and rest and joy.  {LLM 90.5}
[LLM 90.6]          The world is filled with sickness. Sin is increasing, especially in the large cities. Death is taking away large numbers. But the great Medical Missionary invites men to come to Him. "Come unto me," He says, "and I will give you rest." "Ask, and ye shall receive; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you."  {LLM 90.6}
[LLM 90.7]          Our part is, by believing His word, to find rest in Christ Jesus. His words are spirit and life. In believing them there is rest and peace. "Knock, and it shall be opened unto you."                               -91-  {LLM 90.7}
[LLM 91.1]          Our prayers will reach the ear of Christ, and He will open unto us the rich treasures of His grace. Through prayer we are brought into communion with the high and holy One who inhabiteth eternity. He opens the door to every one who will knock.  {LLM 91.1}
[LLM 91.2]          As I think of how the skillful Physician longs to heal every sin-sick soul, I feel so anxious that those who are drawn to our sanitariums may there find what they need for the (146) cure of their physical and spiritual maladies.  {LLM 91.2}
[LLM 91.3]          "Come out from among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you, and will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be My sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty." This invitation will be accepted by those who are burdened for souls. They will become members of the royal family, children of the heavenly King.  {LLM 91.3}
[LLM 91.4]          The law of God is to be obeyed. Obedience is the life of the soul. It brings health and peace and assurance. Seek the Lord in every necessity, and know that you have a friend in Jesus, one who loves you with an everlasting love. He will be as an anchor to the soul, both sure and steadfast. When men and women come just as they are, He cleanses them from their sins, and they become His sons and daughters.                                  (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -                                  -93-  {LLM 91.4}
[LLM 93.1]     (150)                      Takoma Park, D. C. May 14, 1905. B. 139'05.     Dear Brother Burden:--        Your letter has just been read. I had no sooner finished reading it than I said, "I will consult no one; for I have no question at all about the matter." I advised Willie to send you a telegram without spending time to ask the advice of the brethren. Secure the property by all means, so that it can be held, and then obtain all the money you can and make sufficient payments to hold the place. This is the very property that we ought to have. Do not delay; for it is just what is needed. As soon as it is secured, a working force can begin operations in it. I think that sufficient help can be secured to carry this matter through. I want you to be sure to lose no time in securing the right to purchase the property. We will do our utmost to help raise the money. I know that Redlands and Riverside are to be worked, and I pray that the Lord may be gracious, and not allow any one else to get this property instead of us.  {LLM 93.1}
[LLM 93.2]          We had a very pleasant trip from San Francisco to Washington. Several times a song-service was held in the car and this took well. Many of the passengers outside of our party united in the singing.  {LLM 93.2}
[LLM 93.3]          I am recovering from the cold that I caught about three weeks before leaving home. On Thursday morning I spoke in the large tent, and on Sabbath morning I spoke again. The large tent was crowded, and I am told that my voice could be (151) heard very distinctly even by those on the seats at the very back. I shall send you a copy of my talk when it is written out.  {LLM 93.3}
[LLM 93.4]          Today, Sunday, Elder Haskell spoke in the forenoon. The afternoon meeting was broken up by a thunderstorm. The rain came through the large tent, and people were obliged to hurry away to the small tents.  {LLM 93.4}
[LLM 93.5]          A good work is being done on the school and sanitarium land here. Money is coming in for the completion of the one-hundred thousand dollar fund. Last Friday morning, at a meeting held for this purpose, about six thousand dollars were handed in by the delegates for the Washington work. A great many Conferences had not at that time reported fully, and at the end of this week, there will be several thousand dollars more to hand in.  {LLM 93.5}
[LLM 93.6]          We hope that this meeting will be the means of accomplishing much good. If the Lord sees that we are in earnest                                     -94-     in seeking Him, He will be found of us. Oh, it would be sad indeed to get above the simplicity of the work. When we are humble enough to receive wisdom, the Lord will certainly teach us His way. I have such a hungering and thirsting after God! I must have a strong faith, and I must bear a decided testimony, which will not be weakened. Bible truth will prevail, and oh, how my heart longs to see our church-members obtaining a deep experience, which will stand the test that is before us.  {LLM 93.6}
[LLM 94.1]          Let us seek the Lord while He may be found, and call upon Him while He is near. Let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts; and let him return unto the Lord, and He will have mercy upon him; and to our God; for He will abundantly pardon."  {LLM 94.1}
[LLM 94.2]          Let us make straight paths for our feet. The Lord will not leave those who love Him and keep His commandments to be (152) spoiled by the enemy. A short work will the Lord do upon the earth, and He will stir His people mightily. A great work is to be done. Let us read and study the fifty-fifth and fifty-sixth chapters of Isaiah; for they contain wonderful encouragement, and the Lord wants us to bring all the uplifting possible to His people.  {LLM 94.2}
[LLM 94.3]          "Thus saith the Lord, Keep ye judgment, and do justice; for My salvation is near to come, and My righteousness to be revealed. Blessed is the man that doeth this, and the son of man that layeth hold on it; that keepeth the Sabbath from polluting it, and keeps his hand from doing any evil. . .  {LLM 94.3}
[LLM 94.4]          "Also the sons of the stranger that hath joined themselves to the Lord, to serve Him and to love the name of the Lord, to be His servants, every one that keepeth the Sabbath from polluting it, and taketh hold of my covenant; even them will I bring to My holy mountain, and make them joyful in my house of prayer; their burnt-offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted upon Mine altar; for Mine house shall be called a house of prayer for all people. The Lord God, which gathereth the outcasts of Israel, saith, Yet will I gather others to Him, beside those that are gathered unto Him."  {LLM 94.4}
[LLM 94.5]          Here is the word of the Lord. Open up every place possible. We are to labor in faith, taking hold of a power that is pledged to do large things for us. We are to reach out in faith in Los Angeles and in Redlands and Riverside.                                       (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 94.5}
[LLM 94.6]     (153)                           Takoma Park, Washington, D. C. B. 143 '05                      May 23, 1905.     Dear Brother and Sister Burden:-        I have been waiting to hear from you again regarding the place near Redlands, about which you wrote not long ago. I hope that this place can be secured, because I think that the Lord has made it possible for us to obtain it. If you have anything further to tell us, please do so. We do not want this place to be a snare                                     -95-     to us; for I feel impressed that it will be a great blessing. I hope that you will send me a line when you have come to a decision regarding the place.  {LLM 94.6}
[LLM 95.1]          Redlands and Riverside must be worked, and they could be worked from the place about which you have written us. If Brother and Sister Haskell can possibly get away from Nashville, I should like them to spend a little time in Southern California. . .                                       (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 95.1}
[LLM 95.2]     (154)                           Takoma Park, Washington, D. C. B.145 '05                       May 24, 1905.     Dear Brother Burden:-        We received your letter today. I wish to say that I cannot ask the Conference to invest in a sanitarium at Redlands. They have enough responsibilities to carry without taking upon them others. If you in Los Angeles will do your best, we will do our best. If you will do nothing, say so, and we will do nothing. If you will work intelligently, as we know you can, then we will do what we can. But if you do nothing, waiting for the Conference you will lose your chances. If you are going to depend on the Conference purchasing it, I have no hope of your obtaining it.  {LLM 95.2}
[LLM 95.3]          Can you give us definite terms of payment? Then we shall know what to tell the people. I am anxious to secure the place for a sanitarium, but if you cannot state anything definite as to the terms of payment, we are left without any certain information.  {LLM 95.3}
[LLM 95.4]          Brother Burden, if you wait for Brother Santee to work out the plans, there will be no hope at all in the matter. I will not write more till I hear something further from you. Telegraph us at once the price of the property, and the best terms of payment you can obtain.                                   (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 95.4}
[LLM 95.5]     (155)                           Takoma Park, Washington, D. C. B.-153-'05.                     May 28, 1905.     Dear Brother Burden:        When you wrote to me about the advisability of purchasing the property known as Loma Linda, I did not consult with anyone, because I thought this would hinder us, and I believed that we could carry the matter forward without putting the burden on the Conference. We do not desire to bring perplexity upon the Conference regarding this matter. Be assured my brother, that I never advance anything unless I have a decided impression that it should be carried out, and unless I am firmly resolved to assist.  {LLM 95.5}
[LLM 95.6]         I am glad that means is in sight to make the first payment on the place; for we ought to have it. I do not know just where to look for the rest of the money needed. I have asked Brother Washburn to let me know of anyone who would be willing to lend me some money without interest. He thinks that I could get means on                                     -96-     these terms.  {LLM 95.6}
[LLM 96.1]          We will appropriate the proceeds of the sale of a certain number of copies of "Ministry of Healing" toward the purchase of this property. The book will soon be on the market.  {LLM 96.1}
[LLM 96.2]          By all means secure the property, if you can; for I believe it to be the very place the Lord desires us to have. We do not desire to burden the Conference. We can as (156) a company raise the required sum, I believe. I hope that we shall see you soon, and then we can talk these matters over. We shall have to stay here for a week after the meetings close, because Willie has some committee work to do . . .                                         (Signed)  Ellen G. White.                                         -98-  {LLM 96.2}
[LLM 98.1]     (160)                           Takoma Park, Washington, D. C. B.155 '05                       May 31, 1905     Dear Brother Burden:-        . . . . We hope to see you soon now, but in regard to the purchase of "Loma Linda" I will say, Go ahead. I hope to be able to help by giving the proceeds from a certain number of copies of "Ministry of Healing." I can do no more, except to borrow. I wish the place purchased. Do not neglect to tell me all I ought to know. I have been looking over your descriptive letter, and I am well satisfied that the place is one we ought to have. It is cheap at forty thousand dollars. We will not leave you, but will stand back of you, and help you to raise the means. In regard to the right man to manage the institution, I am confident that we shall find some one when the right time comes.                                        (Signed)  Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 98.1}
[LLM 98.2]     (161)                            Takoma Park, Washington, D.C. B. 223, 1905.                    June 2, 1905.     Dear Brother Burden:-        I am much encouraged by the letters that I have received from you regarding Loma Linda. From your descriptions of the place, I believe it meets the representation which I have seen of what we should seek for as sanitarium locations. Such a place was presented to me a few miles from an important city. The city has recently been built up.  {LLM 98.2}
[LLM 98.3]          I have tried to place before our people the representations given me regarding sanitariums in the country, and I have urged upon them the necessity of establishing our sanitariums outside of the cities. I have had repeatedly presented to me the advantages of securing locations some miles out of the cities. Those who follow the counsel of God in providing places where the sick and suffering can receive proper treatment will be guided to the right places for the establishment of their work.  {LLM 98.3}
[LLM 98.4]          Let our sanitariums be located where there is an abundance of land. I can see the advantage of such a place as Loma Linda. The Lord worked to help us to secure this property. The work of this institution is to be carried forward on pure, elevated lines. It can be conducted in such a way that the truth will be presented as the rock upon which to build.                                -99-  {LLM 98.4}
[LLM 99.1]          In order that our institutions shall teach right lessons, there must be connected with them men of such simplicity that they are willing to learn of the great Teacher. "To you it is given," Christ said, "to the people who keep My (162) commandments and do those things that I have presented in my word, "to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven."  {LLM 99.1}
[LLM 99.2]          We are to proclaim the truth to the world, for thus the great medical missionary has commanded us. "What ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon the house-top; for there is nothing hid that shall not be made known." "The secret of the Lord is with them that fear Him, and keep His commandments." "As many as received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God."  {LLM 99.2}
[LLM 99.3]          The church of Christ is dependent on Him for her very existence. Only through Him can it gain continued life and strength. The members are to live constantly in the most intimate, vital relationship with the Saviour. They are to follow in His steps of self-denial and sacrifice. They are to go forth into the highways and byways of life to win souls to Him, using every possible means to make the truth appear in its true character, before the world.  {LLM 99.3}
[LLM 99.4]          The truth is to be presented in various ways. Some in the higher walks of life will grasp it as it is presented in figures and parables. As men labor to unfold the truth with clearness, that conviction may come to their hearers, the Lord is present as He promised to be. As they go forth on their mission, teaching all things whatsoever Christ has commanded, the promise will be fulfilled, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world." Those who are honest in heart will see the importance of the truth for this time, and will take their place in the ranks of those who are keeping and teaching the commandments.  {LLM 99.4}
[LLM 99.5]          All that can be done to make clear the mystery of godliness is to be done. The earthly has its place in illustrating the heavenly. All nature is a lessonbook, a teacher (163) to every one who will learn.  {LLM 99.5}
[LLM 99.6]          In His wonderful sermon on the mount, Christ used the lilies of the field in their natural loveliness to illustrate a great truth. His language is adapted to the opening intellect of child-life. The great Teacher brought his hearers in contact with nature, that they might listen to the voice which speaks in all created things; and as their hearts became tender and their minds receptive, He helped them to interpret the spiritual teaching of the scenes upon which their eyes rested. The parables, by means of which He loved to teach lessons of truth, show how open His spirit was to the influence of nature, and how He delighted to gather spiritual teaching from the surroundings of daily life.                                     -100-  {LLM 99.6}
[LLM 100.1]          The birds of the air, the lilies of the field, the sower and the seed, the shepherd and the sheep,--with these Christ illustrated immortal truth. He drew illustrations from the facts of life, facts of experience familiar to the hearers,--the hid treasure, the pearl, the fishing net, the lost coin, the prodigal son, the house on the rock and on the sand. In His lessons there was something to interest every mind, to appeal to every heart. Thus the daily task, instead of being a mere round of toil, bereft of higher thoughts, was brightened and uplifted by constant reminders of the spiritual and the unseen. . .  {LLM 100.1}
[LLM 100.2]         Our medical workers are to do all in their power to cure disease of the body and also disease of the mind. They are to watch and pray and work, bringing spiritual as well as physical advantages to those for whom they labor. The physician in one of our sanitariums who is a true servant of God has an (164) intensely interesting work to do for every suffering human being with whom he is brought in contact. He is to lose no opportunity to point souls to Christ, the great Healer of body and mind. Every physician should be a skillful worker in Christ's lines. There is to be no lessening of the interest in spiritual things, else the power to fix the mind upon the great Physician will be diverted. While the needs of the body are to be strictly attended to, while all efforts are to be made to break the power of disease, the physician is never to forget that there is a soul to be labored for.  {LLM 100.2}
[LLM 100.3]          God would draw minds from the conviction of logic to a conviction deeper, higher, purer, and more glorious, a conviction unperverted by human logic. Human logic has often nearly quenched the light which God would have shine forth in clear rays to convince minds that the God of nature is worthy of all praise and all glory, because He is the Creator of all things.  {LLM 100.3}
[LLM 100.4]          Christ illustrated character-building by a house built on a rock, against which storm and tempest were powerless, and the house built on the sand, which was swept away. We are living in perilous times. . .                                       (Signed)  Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 100.4}
[LLM 100.5]     (165)                           Glendale, Calif., June 23, 1905. B.-183 '05     Dear Brother Butler:-        Since leaving Washington, I have had much writing and speaking to do. I have spoken twice to the Los Angeles Church. The Lord gave me a message for the people before leaving San Diego.  {LLM 100.5}
[LLM 100.6]          On our way to Los Angeles, we stopped off at Loma Linda, and visited the property that we have purchased for sanitarium work. We were taken through the different buildings. There is one large main building, which was built for sanitarium work and is well adapted for that purpose. Some changes will have to be made regarding bath and treatment facilities, but otherwise, everything is in readiness for us to begin work at once.  {LLM 100.6}
[LLM 100.7]          Until this recent visit, I have never before seen such a place with my natural eyes, but four years ago such a place was                                -101-     presented before me as one of those that would come into our possession if we moved wisely. It is a wonderful place in which to begin work for Redlands and Riverside. We must take decided efforts to secure helpers who will do most faithful medical missionary work. If God will bless the treatments given and Christ will let His healing power be felt, a wonderful work will be accomplished.  {LLM 100.7}
[LLM 101.1]          We shall need the very best physicians that can be secured, men and women who are faithful and true, and who will (166) live in constant dependence upon the great Healer, men and women who will humble their hearts before God, and believe His word, men and women who will keep their eyes fixed on their leader and counselor, the Lord Jesus Christ.  {LLM 101.1}
[LLM 101.2]          This work must be carried on aright. In the past, decided failures have been made in the institutions established for the care of the sick because so much business has been crowded in that the main object for which our sanitariums are established has been lost sight of. Great loss has thus been sustained. I am to urge upon our people that the proclamation of the principles of truth must be kept prominent, as the main line of work for which our sanitariums were instituted.  {LLM 101.2}
[LLM 101.3]          The Lord calls for a solemn dedication to Him of the Sanitariums that shall be established. Our object in the establishment of these institutions is that the truth for this time may through them be proclaimed. In order that this may be done, they must be conducted on right lines. In them, business interests are not to be crowded in to take the place of spiritual interests. Every day devotional exercises are to be held. The work of God is in no case to be given a secondary place. Those who come to our sanitariums for treatment must see the word of God, which is the bread of life, exalted above all common, earthly considerations. A strong religious influence is to be exerted. It must be plainly shown that the glory of God and the uplifting of Christ are placed before all else.                                  (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 101.3}
[LLM 101.4]    (167)                      San Jose, Calif., June 25, 1905. B.-161- '05     Dear Brother and Sister Burden:-        It is just daylight, and I am seated on my couch, beginning a letter to you. Our meeting here began a day or two ago, and I think there will be a good attendance of our people. On Sabbath the brethren and sisters at Mountain View turned out well. On Sabbath morning at half past ten I spoke to a large number in the big tent.  {LLM 101.4}
[LLM 101.5]          I have an intense desire that this meeting shall be the very kind of meeting that the Lord desires us to have. I hope much for the revival of the Spirit of the Lord.                                     -102-  {LLM 101.5}
[LLM 102.1]          I have consented to remain here till the close of the campmeeting,--one week from Monday. We shall then return to our home at St. Helena.  {LLM 102.1}
[LLM 102.2]          There are many matters to be considered, and we will need the guidance of the Holy Spirit. I pray that a right impression may be made on the minds of those present at the meeting.  {LLM 102.2}
[LLM 102.3]          The school question will receive careful attention, and we hope that matters may be so adjusted that future work in educational lines will be of a more advanced and satisfactory character. The Lord can do much through the teachers and students of our schools, if they will carry the work steadily forward and upward. . . .  {LLM 102.3}
[LLM 102.4]          In regard to Sister Burden continuing to hold her place as bookkeeper, I think that if she would take the exercise that she should, the evils I have feared might be avoided. She should not confine herself too closely. She can be a real (168) help in teaching others how to keep books. This is a line of education that is greatly needed, and in no case should it be neglected. But Sister Burden should be left entirely free to take up the work that she chooses. She can help with her experience in many ways. She can give valuable counsel in regard to many matters that will come up for discussion.  {LLM 102.4}
[LLM 102.5]          I have a great desire that you may both be greatly blessed in your work in the new sanitarium. I hope that Brother Reaser will move understandingly in reference to the sanitariums already in operation and also in regard to the new sanitarium. I pray that the Lord may provide suitable people to connect with this institution, people who will be a genuine strength to the institution.  {LLM 102.5}
[LLM 102.6]         Do not be discouraged if in any wise there is some cutting across of your plans, and if you are somewhat hindered. But I hope that we shall never again have to meet the hindrance that we have met in the past because of the way in which things have been conducted in some lines in Southern California. I have seen the hold-back principles followed, and I have seen the displeasure of the Lord because of this. If the same spirit is manifested, I shall not consent to keep silent as I have done.  {LLM 102.6}
[LLM 102.7]          It is the most awful thing a man can do to dethrone God from his heart, refusing to take the Bible as his counselor. The man who does this debases whatever he has connection with. Christ does not abide in his heart. The law of God is to him an empty form. He may be supposed to be a Christian, but he debases whatever he touches.  {LLM 102.7}
[LLM 102.8]          The gospel of Christ has been dishonored by being handled with sin-stained hands. Professed Christians act and speak in a way that is no honor to God. What men and women (169) need now is thorough conversion. Every part of their intelligence should go out to meet Christ, and every part of their spiritual nature should yearn for more of Him. The Father seeketh such to worship Him,--those who worship Him in spirit and in truth and                               -103-     in the beauty of holiness. Let us separate from the contaminating influences of the world, and hold communion with the Saviour. Let us bring ourselves, in thought, word and deed, into conformity with the will of Christ. The Redeemer is seeking for those whose highest aim is to serve and glorify God.  {LLM 102.8}
[LLM 103.1]         The message that the Lord has given me for the church in Los Angeles, is, Through faith and diligent service you are to become one with Christ. You are to eat His flesh and drink His blood, making His words a part of the daily life. The great Teacher will accept only the purest integrity, the most distinct representation of His words and His Spirit. Spiritual-mindedness must not be allowed to become a strange thing among us. We are to become more and more nearly conformed to Christ. The joy of the Lord, the praise of God, is to be on our lips and in our hearts. The character is to be transformed from the mist and cloud of uncertainty into the radiance of the light proceeding from heaven. The world is to be eclipsed by the contemplation of heavenly things.  {LLM 103.1}
[LLM 103.2]          I ask the believers in Los Angeles to seek for a deeper, higher experience in the things of God. The Father seeketh such to worship Him. Arise, and brace your souls for action. Take an extensive survey of the work that is to be done. Read your Bibles with an increasing determination to have a larger experience in the things of God. Stand in the light of the Sun of Righteousness.  {LLM 103.2}
[LLM 103.3]          (170) What could induce the pure, sinless Son of God to tabernacle with men in a world filled with crime and strife and wickedness? He did this that He might better reach the lost and perishing. He suffered, being tempted Proportionate to the perfection of His holiness, was the strength of the temptation. Because of the depravity so revolting to His purity, His residence in the world was a perpetual sorrow. On every hand He saw men and women destroying themselves by yielding to perverted appetite and passion.  {LLM 103.3}
[LLM 103.4]          Christ gave His life for the life of the world. He came to this earth in the likeness of man, to present before human beings an example of the character that all must form in order to be saved. He came to bring them power to overcome all the temptations of the enemy.  {LLM 103.4}
[LLM 103.5]          O, that every soul might be awakened, and led to become a subject of the heavenly kingdom, surrendering all to Christ. The word of God gives us no encouragement that a sinner is pardoned in order that he may continue in sin. He is pardoned on condition that he receives Christ, confessing and repenting of his sin and becoming renewed. Many who pass under the name of Christian are not converted. Conversion means renovation. The sinner must enter into the renovating process for himself. He must come to Jesus. He must give up                                     -104-     the wrong habits in which he has indulged. He must bring his unsubdued, unchristlike tendencies under the control of Christ, else he cannot be made a laborer together with God. Christ works, and the sinner works. The life of Christ becomes the life of the human agent. It is through the renewing power of the divine Spirit that man is fashioned into a perfect man in Christ.  {LLM 103.5}
[LLM 104.1]          By the character that he is forming, every man is (171) deciding his future destiny. In the books of heaven is made the record. There the character is photographed. There is seen a picture of the unclothed soul.  {LLM 104.1}
[LLM 104.2]          The promise is given, "As many as received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His name." It is the striving souls who receive the assistance of heaven and partake of its elements. It is by test and trial that the followers of Christ are fitted to dwell with Him in the heavenly courts.     M.H.                            (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                -107-                                                    -    {LLM 104.2}
[LLM 107.1]     (176)                      St. Helena, Calif. July 10, 1905. B-197-'05     Dear Brother and Sister Burden:        On my way from San Jose to St. Helena, I met Dr. Stewart, from the Battle Creek Sanitarium, and had some conversation with him. He is one of Dr. Kellogg's lieutenants, and I hope that you will not be deceived by any flattering statements that may be made. I know that Dr. Kellogg is doing a work which is misleading. I am writing now to put you on guard. Dr. Kellogg is sending men all around to encourage those whom they visit to take sides. Do not give the least credence to their words or plans.  {LLM 107.1}
[LLM 107.2]          We know not what tactics Satan will adopt in his efforts to gain the control. I have confidence that you will hold the fort at Loma Linda. The Lord will work for us if we will carry the work forward without binding it up with the work at Battle Creek.  {LLM 107.2}
[LLM 107.3]          I wish I could see you and talk with you. Let nothing draw you to Battle Creek. It is presented to me that every effort is being made to draw to Battle Creek our young people and those who should be engaged in missionary work elsewhere. Men must be placed in charge of the educational branches of our work who are sound in the faith and as firm as a rock to principle.  {LLM 107.3}
[LLM 107.4]          I want you to keep me posted about the money coming in with which to make the payments on the Loma Linda property. I am writing to different ones, asking them to help us at this time, and I think that we shall obtain means to make every payment. Please write to me often, and tell me what you are doing, (177) and what the prospects are for obtaining means.  {LLM 107.4}
[LLM 107.5]         We have been passing through some very hot weather. Yesterday I succumbed for a little while, but carefulness set me right again.  {LLM 107.5}
[LLM 107.6]          W. C. White has been at Mountain View most of the time since we parted from you, working on "Ministry of Healing." He will return to St. Helena tonight or tomorrow morning.  {LLM 107.6}
[LLM 107.7]          If the Lord will, I shall attend the camp-meeting in Southern California. I am anxious that this meeting should be held in the best place. Would it not be well to have the                                     -108-     principal camp-meeting at Redlands, securing the best help for the work there, and then hold a smaller meeting at San Diego? What is your mind regarding this? You are on the ground, and I put great confidence in your judgment. To me, it seems as if we ought to make Redlands the center for the coming meeting.                                         Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 107.7}
[LLM 108.1]     (179) (From MS. 92' 05--latter portion.)     July, 1905.                           The Loma Linda Sanitarium            I wish to present before our people the blessing that the Lord has placed within our reach by enabling us to obtain possession of the beautiful sanitarium property known as Loma Linda. This property lies sixty miles east of Los Angeles, on the main line of the Southern Pacific Railway. Its name, Loma Linda, -- "Beautiful Hill'--describes the place. Of the 76 acres comprised in the property, about thirty-five form a beautiful hill, which rises one hundred and twenty-five feet above the valley. Upon this hill the sanitarium building is situated.  {LLM 108.1}
[LLM 108.2]          The main building is a well-planned structure of sixty-four rooms, having three stories and a basement. It is completely furnished, heated by steam, and lighted by electricity. It is surrounded with large pepper trees and other shade trees.  {LLM 108.2}
[LLM 108.3]          About ten rods away and on the highest part of the hill there is a group of five cottages. The central cottage has nine beautiful living rooms and two bathrooms. In the basement is a heating plant for the five cottages.                                -109-  {LLM 108.3}
[LLM 109.1]          Prettily grouped around this larger cottage are four smaller ones, having four rooms each, with bath and toilet. An interesting feature of three of these cottages is that each room has its veranda, with broad windows running to the floor, so that the beds can be wheeled right out on the veranda, and the patients can sleep in the open air.  {LLM 109.1}
[LLM 109.2]          (180) Between these cottages and the main building, there is a recreation building, which can be used as a gymnasium, and for class-rooms and meetings.  {LLM 109.2}
[LLM 109.3]          In all there are ninety rooms. The buildings are furnished throughout, and are ready for use.  {LLM 109.3}
[LLM 109.4]          There is a post office in the main building, and most of the trains stop at the railway station, about forty rods from the sanitarium.  {LLM 109.4}
[LLM 109.5]         The seventy-six acres of hill and valley land is well cultivated and will furnish much fruit and many vegetables for the institution. Fifteen acres of the valley land is in alfalfa. Eight acres are in good bearing orange orchard. Many acres of land round the cottages and the main building are laid out in lawns, drives, and walks.  {LLM 109.5}
[LLM 109.6]          There are horses and carriages, cows and poultry, farming implements and wagons. The buildings and grounds are abundantly supplied with excellent water.  {LLM 109.6}
[LLM 109.7]          This property is now in our possession. It cost the Company from who we purchased it about $140,000.00. They erected the buildings and ran the place for a time as a sanitarium. Then they tried to operate it as a tourist hotel. But this plan did not succeed, and they decided to sell. It was closed last April, and as the stockholders became more anxious to sell, it was offered to us for $40,000. and for this amount our brethren have purchased it.  {LLM 109.7}
[LLM 109.8]          We must now secure money with which to complete the payments. Ten thousand dollars have already been paid. Ten thousand more must be paid in September and December, and the remaining twenty thousand at the end of two years.  {LLM 109.8}
[LLM 109.9]          (181) Until our recent visit, I had never before seen such a place as this with my natural eyes, but four years ago just such a place was presented before me as one of those that would come into our possession if we moved wisely. It is a wonderful place in which to work for the sick, and in which to begin our work for Redlands and Riverside. We must make decided efforts to secure helpers who will do most faithful medical missionary work. If Christ will bless the treatment given, and let His healing power be felt, a great work will be accomplished. We shall need to secure competent physicians and nurses,--men and women who are true and faithful; and who can be relied on; men and women who live in constant                                     -110-     dependence upon the great Healer; men and women who humble their hearts before God and believe His Word, keeping their eyes fixed on their Leader and Counselor, the Lord Jesus Christ.  {LLM 109.9}
[LLM 110.1]          O, how I long to see the sick and suffering coming to this institution! It is one of the most perfect places for a sanitarium that I have ever seen, and I thank our heavenly Father for giving us such a place. It is provided with almost everything necessary for sanitarium work, and it is the very place in which sanitarium work can be carried forward on right lines, by faithful physicians and managers.  {LLM 110.1}
[LLM 110.2]          The buildings are all ready, and work must be begun in them as soon as we can secure the necessary physicians and nurses. I am anxious to see the work started. For some time I have been looking for just such a place as this, with good buildings, all ready for occupancy, surrounded by shade trees and orchards. When I saw Loma Linda, I said, Thank the Lord. This is the very place we have been hoping to find.  {LLM 110.2}
[LLM 110.3]          (182) The character of the buildings, the terraced hill, covered by graceful pepper trees, the profusion of flowers and shrubs, the tall shade trees, the orchards and fields,--all combine to make this place meet fully the descriptions that I have given in the past of the place presented to me as the most perfect for sanitarium work. Everything at Loma Linda is fresh and wholesome and attractive. The patients could live out of doors a large part of the time. The land will serve as a school for the education of patients. By out-door exercises and working in the soil, men and women will regain their health. Rational methods for the cure of disease will be used in a variety of ways. Drugs will be discarded.  {LLM 110.3}
[LLM 110.4]          Out of the cities, has been my constant advice. But it has taken years for our people to become aroused to an understanding of the situation. It has taken years for them to realize that the Lord would have them leave the cities and do their work in the quiet of the country, away from the turmoil and noise and confusion. We are thankful to God for Loma Linda. It is one of the best locations for sanitarium work that I have ever seen. At this place the sick can be given every natural advantage for regaining health and strength.  {LLM 110.4}
[LLM 110.5]          Forty years ago the Lord began to give us instruction in regard to the establishment of sanitariums, as one of His chosen ways for proclaiming the third angel's message. Men and women bring disease upon themselves by transgressing the laws of God. The laws of nature, as truly as the precepts of the decalogue, are divine, and only in obedience to them can health be recovered or preserved. Many are suffering as the result of hurtful practises, who might be restored to health if they would do what they might for their own restoration. (183) They need to be taught that every practice which destroys the physical, mental or moral energies is sin, and that health is to be secured through obedience to the laws that God has established for the good of all mankind.                                -111-  {LLM 110.5}
[LLM 111.1]          Our sanitariums are to be schools in which people of all classes shall be taught the way of salvation. In them the sick are to be taught to overcome the appetite for tea coffee, fleshmeat, tobacco, and intoxicating liquor of all kind.  {LLM 111.1}
[LLM 111.2]          In every one of our medical institutions the sick and suffering are to be pointed to the Saviour as their only hope. In the Christian life there is strength and joy and courage. Turning away from the injurious fashions of this degenerate age brings peace of mind and the assurance of the love and friendship of the heavenly Father. Receiving the Lord in simplicity places men and women where they know the meaning of the words, "As many as received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God."  {LLM 111.2}
[LLM 111.3]         Out of the cities, is my message. Those who have had the light, but have neglected to follow the instruction that the Lord has given regarding the location of our health institutions and our schools, will one day see the folly of clinging to the cities. They will realize how kind the Lord was to point out the right way.  {LLM 111.3}
[LLM 111.4]          Let your schools, the high and the lowly, be out of the cities. If your desire to live a heavenly life in this world, place yourselves in right relation to God. Let your aspirations be Christlike. Christ lived much in contact with nature. God's missionaries are to form their lives after the divine similitude. They are to have a close connection with (184) Christ. His life is to be their example.  {LLM 111.4}
[LLM 111.5]         For the past twenty years the Lord has been giving the message that plants are to be made in many places. He will greatly bless us as we endeavor to carry out His will. Out of the city into the country, is the word that has been given, and this word is to be obeyed. Our sanitariums are to be established in the most healthful surroundings. We have tried to follow closely the Lord's directions in this matter, and he has let light shine on our pathway, as we have endeavored to establish sanitariums where sin-sick souls may be led to the great Healer. God declared that we should find buildings suitable for our work, and that these buildings would be offered to us at a very low price. Has not our recent experience in Southern California proved this true?  {LLM 111.5}
[LLM 111.6]          I could not but weep for joy as I saw how plainly the providence of God had been revealed in our selection of places for sanitarium work in San Diego, Los Angeles, and Redlands and Riverside districts.  {LLM 111.6}
[LLM 111.7]          Money is needed with which to establish the work in places outside of the cities, from which the cities can be worked. We must have means with which to meet the payments on Loma Linda. I ask our brethren who have means to awake to the responsibilities resting upon them, and to do what they can to help us. Those who have the Lord's money in trust should regard it as a privilege to give of their means to help to                                     -112-     pay for a place so well adapted for sanitarium work. Gifts, and loans at a low rate of interest, will be gladly received. My brethren, it is the Lord's money that you are handling, and you cannot invest it better than by putting it into the Lord's work. Thus you will lay up treasure in heaven. I beseech you, by the (185) mercies of God, "That ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable service. And be not conformed to this world, but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God."  {LLM 111.7}
[LLM 112.1]          I have had much to write in regard to the shortness of time. Our work is soon to close, and we are now to place ourselves in working order in God's way. We are not to link ourselves up with those who are not wise to discern what is the will of God."  {LLM 112.1}
[LLM 112.2]          I have had much to write in regard to the shortness of time. Our work is soon to close, and we are now to place ourselves in working order in God's way. We are not to link ourselves up with those who are not wise to discern what is the will of God. We are to come out from among them and be separate. The end of all things is at hand, and the message of warning must be given. A spirit of anger is stirring the nations, and it will soon be too late to work for the Lord. Every conceivable deception will be brought in, and the enemy will work with masterly power. Stronger and stronger will be his efforts, until in heaven it is said, "It is finished."                                   (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 112.2}
[LLM 112.3]     (186)                           "Elmshaven", Sanitarium, Calif. K. 233'05                       August 9, 1905.     Dear Brother and Sister Kress.--        ....I wish to say to you that if God opens the way for the brethren in other parts of Australia to purchase property that may be used for sanitarium work, such as the place that Brother Semmens has written about, forbid them not. Utter not one word of remonstrance. There are many cities to be worked, and medical missionary work is not to be confined to a few centers.  {LLM 112.3}
[LLM 112.4]          For a long time the Battle Creek Sanitarium was the only medical institution conducted by our people. But for many years light has been given that sanitariums should be established near such cities as Melbourne and Adelaide. And when opportunities come to establish the work in still other places, never are we to reach out the hand and say, No, you must not create an interest in other places, for fear that our patronage will be decreased. If sanitarium work is the means by which the way is to be opened for the proclamation of the truth, encourage and do not discourage those who are trying to advance this work.  {LLM 112.4}
[LLM 112.5]          May the Lord increase our faith, and help us to see that He desires us all to become acquainted with His ministry of healing and with the mercy-seat. He desires the light of His grace to shine                               -113-     forth from many places. We are living in the last days. Troublous times are before us. He who understands the necessities of the situation arranges that advantages (187) should be brought to the workers in various places, to enable them more effectually to arouse the attention of the people. He knows the needs and the necessities of the feeblest of His flock, and He sends His own message into the highways and the byways. He loves us with an everlasting love.  {LLM 112.5}
[LLM 113.1]         There are souls in many places who have not yet heard the message. Henceforth medical missionary work is to be carried forward with an earnestness with which it has never yet been done. This work is the door through which the truth is to find entrance to the large cities, and sanitariums are to be established in many places.  {LLM 113.1}
[LLM 113.2]          Since we returned from Australia, the Lord has opened the way for the establishment of the sanitarium work in Southern California. The brethren there have found opportunity to buy several properties at a price very much below the original cost. The first of these was an opportunity to purchase the Fernando school buildings. . .  {LLM 113.2}
[LLM 113.3]          Not long ago a building at Glendale, eight miles from Los Angeles, was purchased and fitted up for sanitarium work. Originally this building was an expensive one, costing the owners about forty thousand dollars. There are seventy-five rooms, many of which are arranged in suites, a small one for a bedroom, and a larger one for a sitting-room. There were two bathrooms on each floor. but they were not such as would be needed in giving treatments, and new treatment-rooms have been added.  {LLM 113.3}
[LLM 113.4]          The rooms in the buildings are pleasant, and the location of the building is very good. The place is a sightly one. (188) When Brother Burden first went to see the agent about purchasing this place, twenty thousand dollars was asked for it. Brother Burden then told the agent something of the purpose for which those desirous of purchasing the building wished to use it. He told him about our medical missionary work, and assured him that this work was carried on without any thought of making money except for missionary purposes. The agent was much interested, and was inclined in favor of the idea, and he named a sum considerably lower than the sum first mentioned. But Brother Burden told him that it would be impossible for us to pay that price, and he then said, "You can have it for twelve thousand five hundred dollars and you may consider the remainder of the price a gift to the institution."  {LLM 113.4}
[LLM 113.5]          Recently we have purchased what is known as the Loma Linda property. This property is sixty miles from Los Angeles, and is on the main railway line from Los Angeles to New Orleans. It was owned by a corporation of one hundred and fifty people, seventy of whom were physicians. But the physicians did not agree among themselves, and the place lost money instead of making it; and it was decided to sell. It continued to be a                                     -114-     loss financially and the stockholders became anxious to sell. It was offered for forty thousand dollars, and for this price our brethren have purchased it, paying down five thousand dollars. They will make three other payments of five thousand each, and after that will have two years in which to pay the remainder, at six percent interest.  {LLM 113.5}
[LLM 114.1]          The property is a most beautiful one. There are seventy-six acres of land, twenty-three of which are set out to fruit and ornamental trees. There are twelve acres of oranges, and (189) eight acres of plums, apricots, lemons, and grapefruit. The rest of the land is garden, alfalfa, and pasture-land.  {LLM 114.1}
[LLM 114.2]          There is one large building and five cottages, four of which have four rooms each, and one nine rooms. In all there are ninety rooms. The buildings are all furnished throughout, and are ready for use.  {LLM 114.2}
[LLM 114.3]          There are several good carriages, five horses, four cows and one hundred and thirty-five chickens.  {LLM 114.3}
[LLM 114.4]          There is an ample water supply, the property having two good wells.  {LLM 114.4}
[LLM 114.5]          I know that it was in the providence of God that we had an opportunity to purchase this property.  {LLM 114.5}
[LLM 114.6]          I wrote the foregoing last night, and this morning I am roused up to repeat the instructions that the Lord has given me in regard to establishing sanitariums. Again and again this matter has been presented to me, and one case especially has been urged upon my notice. At great cost a sanitarium was erected at Boulder, Colorado. It has been a very difficult matter to make this sanitarium what it should be, and yet meet all expenses. The effort to do this has meant a great deal of hard work and much careful study.  {LLM 114.6}
[LLM 114.7]          During the past four years one of our doctors established himself in the city of Boulder, just a little distance from our sanitarium, and began to build up a private sanitarium. This was not right, and has been to the injury of our sanitarium, which has always had a struggle to make a success and to accomplish the work which the Lord designed it to do. The action of the one who established this private sanitarium was neither just nor righteous. Were he to continue to do as he has done in the past, constant difficulties would arise. He draws patients (190) away from the sanitarium established in the order of God. More than this, he allows his patients to have meat, while the workers in our sanitariums have always endeavored to show their patients that they would be better off without meat.  {LLM 114.7}
[LLM 114.8]          The question is, what shall be done? Here are two institutions, one endeavoring to hold up and follow the principles of health reform, and the other allowing its patients to indulge in the use of flesh-meat, and because of this, drawing patients away from the first institution. The matter is to be treated in a fair, Christlike manner. When the one who has established himself so close beside the Lord's institution, is converted in heart and                                -115-     mind, he will see the necessity of carrying out the principles of the word of God, and will harmonize with his neighbors. If he cannot blend with them, he will go to some other place. There are many other places to which he could go.  {LLM 114.8}
[LLM 115.1]          The question has been asked, should we sell the Boulder Sanitarium to the one who has set up practice so close to it? I answer No, No! The one who has offered to buy it is not keeping up the standard of health reform, and the Lord would not be pleased to have the institution sold to him. The Boulder Sanitarium is to do its appointed work. From it the truth for this time is to shine forth, and the great message of warning be given. . .                                    (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -                                      -118-                                                    -    {LLM 115.1}
[LLM 118.1]     (198) M. 247, '05.        Loma Linda, near Redlands, Calif. Aug. 24, 1905.     Dr. John F. Morse        Dear Brother:-- I write to invite you to connect with our sanitarium work in Southern California. We now have three sanitariums in the southern part of the state. Loma Linda, the one most recently purchased, is the most desirable place I have ever seen for a sanitarium. We realize that the Lord has been very gracious to us in opening the way for us to secure this plant, which was originally constructed as a sanitarium.  {LLM 118.1}
[LLM 118.2]          Upon this property there has been made an investment of about one hundred and fifty thousand dollars. Several months ago our brethren spoke to me of the place as a beautiful location with grand buildings; but they supposed that it would be valued so high that we could not possibly secure it.  {LLM 118.2}
[LLM 118.3]          Until I saw Loma Linda, I could not feel that I had seen a place that seemed in every respect to correspond with the representations I had seen of what a sanitarium should be. I had been                                -119-     instructed to say to our brethren that we should have a sanitarium situated near Redlands and Riverside. This institution is about five miles from Redlands, and twelve from Riverside. But I had no idea that we would be able to purchase Loma Linda, though we had heard that the owners were very anxious to sell the property.  {LLM 118.3}
[LLM 119.1]          (199) While I was at Takoma Park attending the General Conference, I received a letter from Brother Burden describing the property at Loma Linda, and informing me that the place was offered for sale for forty thousand dollars. There were others who desired to secure the property, but we were given an option till the brethren could communicate with us. The description given by Brother Burden answered in every respect to that of places that I had been instructed would be offered far below their original cost.  {LLM 119.1}
[LLM 119.2]          This letter from Brother Burden I received one Friday afternoon. I asked W. C. White to telegraph immediately to Brother Burden that he should by all means secure the property. Some of our brethren connected with the Conference advise other-wise, fearing that the conference would be more deeply involved in debt. But I followed my telegram with a letter saying distinctly that the place should be purchased without delay. I considered that the advantages of this location authorized me to speak positively regarding this matter. I said, There is sufficient money in the hands of God's people, and if we seek the Lord, He will make their hearts willing to help in this time of need.  {LLM 119.2}
[LLM 119.3]         After writing to Brother Burden, the uncertainty so affected me that for several nights I was unable to sleep. I lifted my heart to God in prayer. With great anxiety I waited till at last word came that a deposit of one thousand dollars had been made, and the way was opened for us to secure the place.  {LLM 119.3}
[LLM 119.4]          We now have possession of this valuable property. All the negotiations have been pleasant and agreeable. Brother (200) Burden has been a man in the right place. The former owners have every confidence in him, and seem pleased that we have purchased the place. We thank the Lord for this.  {LLM 119.4}
[LLM 119.5]          We have just been attending the Los Angeles camp-meeting and before going home I am spending a few days here, and expect to stop for a few days at the Paradise Valley Sanitarium.  {LLM 119.5}
[LLM 119.6]          Owing to a weakness in my hip, I was unable to go over the building when I was here last spring, but I could see something of the advantages of the place, and the beauty of the seventy-six acres. There are many lovely pepper trees, and other varieties of trees, the names of which I have not learned. Hundreds of happy birds sing in the branches. There is a large orchard set out to orange trees, grapefruit, plums, peaches, nectarines, lemons, pears, etc.                                     -120-  {LLM 119.6}
[LLM 120.1]         In the cellar I see a large quantity of jellies that have been put up. Shelf after shelf is laden with jars of rich fruit. The work of fruit canning is now going on, superintended by those who thoroughly understand the business. Some of the fruit will be sent to the Sanitarium at San Diego.  {LLM 120.1}
[LLM 120.2]          The buildings here are completely furnished with nearly every essential necessary to conduct a sanitarium. Every room is furnished with a bed, and elegant and substantial furniture. The mattresses and pillows are excellent. The chairs are well selected. Many of them are very expensive. The buildings are lighted with electricity. The main building has four stories. Everything is in first-class condition. There are many articles of furniture that we could not have furnished if we had been fitting up the building. We thank the Lord for His providence that has brought us to this beautiful place.  {LLM 120.2}
[LLM 120.3]         (201) We have also a beautiful property near San Diego. We thank the Lord for such a beautiful location and such excellent buildings at so low a cost. We must put forth every effort to fulfill the purpose of God in this institution. Suitable bath-rooms are needed there and we are asking the people to help us in making the necessary additions.  {LLM 120.3}
[LLM 120.4]          We are to take advantage of every blessing within our reach. Above all things let us seek for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ. The apostle Paul, who had received abundant revelation from God, whose judgment had been formed under the special intuition of the Holy Spirit, says, "Yea, doubtless, I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord." That knowledge we must impart to others.  {LLM 120.4}
[LLM 120.5]          The knowledge of Jesus Christ is obtained through correct views of our Lord. Through the work of our sanitariums, the light of truth may shine forth to the world. To these institutions we may invite all classes of people, men and women of every denomination. We must have physicians who will reveal Christ in knowledge and in speech. We want well qualified physicians, who have a well-grounded hope in Jesus Christ.  {LLM 120.5}
[LLM 120.6]          It is through the love of Christ that we receive spiritual food, that we may break the bread of life to others. His blessings, which have gladdened our hearts, are to be communicated to those who know not Christ. We must make every provision possible to lead others to become acquainted with the Saviour.  {LLM 120.6}
[LLM 120.7]          The highest and most noble work we can do in this world is to reflect the glory of God as seen in the face of Jesus Christ. Let Christ appear through those who love the truth. Let him be seen as the desire of all ages.  {LLM 120.7}
[LLM 120.8]          (202) How can we prepare the way of the Lord? We will present our reasonable request that He may open the way before us; then we will walk and work and act our faith. "Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen." Christ is all and in all, and we need an increase of faith.                                -121-  {LLM 120.8}
[LLM 121.1]         Brother Morse I feel impressed to ask you to come to California, and connect with the Sanitarium at Loma Linda. Your talent is needed here. If you but have faith in our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, your health will improve physically and spiritually.                              (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 121.1}
[LLM 121.2]     (203) B 251-1905                 Loma Linda, Calif., Aug. 27, 1905.     Dr. Patience Bourdeau. Dear Sister:-        We have come to this beautiful place from the Los Angeles camp-meeting, where I spoke six times in the large tent to a congregation of about two thousand. The last Sabbath of the meeting the tent was especially crowded. In order to speak so that all could hear I was obliged to take very deep inspirations, and that night I suffered with severe pain in my chest and around my heart, caused by inhaling the impure air of the crowded tent.  {LLM 121.2}
[LLM 121.3]          The Lord greatly sustained me in my work at the camp-meeting. In some of the business meetings, I sat on the platform, that I might know what questions would come up for consideration by the Conference. I was fearful lest some ill-advised moves might be made. When a resolution was brought in to change the constitution in such a way as might lead to confusion, I arose and told them that such moves should not be made so hastily. The resolution was finally laid on the table.  {LLM 121.3}
[LLM 121.4]          Brother and Sister Burden have just come in with beaming faces to tell me that they have just attended an excellent meeting on the lawn below. Brethren from Redlands, Riverside, and other smaller churches were present. One man bore a testimony saying that he had been convicted of the truth at the recent camp-meeting. He had been a Methodist, but he is in full sympathy now with our people and wishes to join with us. He handed Brother Burden one hundred dollars to be used (204) in purchasing this place.  {LLM 121.4}
[LLM 121.5]          I was not told beforehand that this meeting was to be held; for the brethren thought I would be unable to attend. I was not very strong, but I think that had I understood what the nature of the meeting was to be, I should have been present.  {LLM 121.5}
[LLM 121.6]          Some of the brethren have promised to give of their time in helping to do the things that need to be done to put everything in order so that the institution may soon be opened for patients. We are glad to see the means coming in to lessen the debt on this grand place. I have never before seen a sanitarium in a situation of such natural beauty.  {LLM 121.6}
[LLM 121.7]          I am sure that you and your mother would be happy here and I hope that you may come just as soon as you can, to                                       -122-     connect with this institution. We want you present to counsel with us in getting everything in working order. I believe the questions concerning your work and wages can be adjusted satisfactorily.  {LLM 121.7}
[LLM 122.1]          I can not write much now, but I invite you to come, and we will all give you a hearty welcome. We do not wish you to be separated from your mother. You will be happier in each other's society. There are concrete walks leading to all the buildings, and your mother will enjoy walking around the beautiful premises. Dr. Bourdeau, your mother could not be in a better place than right here, where she can walk around, viewing the flowers and trees and the grand mountain scenery. I hope to spend considerable time here, but just how long before I will leave this time I do not know.  {LLM 122.1}
[LLM 122.2]          W. C. White was with us for two days, but he left Sunday morning in great haste for Los Angeles, Mountain View, and St. Helena.                                   Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 122.2}
[LLM 122.3]     (205) K-253, '05                      Loma Linda, Calif., Aug. 29, '05.     Dear Brother and Sister Kress:-        I have just enjoyed the pleasure of reading your good letters...  {LLM 122.3}
[LLM 122.4]          Brother H. W. Kellogg from Battle Creek spent Sabbath and Sunday with us here at Loma Linda. He was astonished that such beautiful premises and such a complete equipment could be purchased at so low a price as that for which we have secured this property.  {LLM 122.4}
[LLM 122.5]          We regard this place as one especially provided for us by the Lord. Some of the brethren had spoken to me of Loma Linda as a popular health resort, conducted as a hotel, but it was not considered possible that we would be able to pay so much as it was supposed they would ask. I had supposed we would be obliged to erect buildings for sanitarium work in the vicinity of the beautiful cities of Redlands and Riverside.  {LLM 122.5}
[LLM 122.6]          Last spring I asked Brother Burden to look carefully for an opening to secure property suitable for a sanitarium in this vicinity. While I was in Washington, he wrote to me describing the beauty of Loma Linda, and stated that everything connected with the place was offered to us for forty thousand dollars.  {LLM 122.6}
[LLM 122.7]          When I read the description of the property as written by Brother Burden I recognized it as answering fully to an ideal sanitarium property such as had been presented to me. I received the letter on Friday afternoon, and I told W. C. White to telegraph Brother Burden immediately that he should secure the place. One of our brethren sent another telegram contrary to this. Some (206) of the men connected with the conference thought that such a large place would be like an elephant on their hands. I was so burdened that for several nights I could not sleep. I                                -123-     feared lest the enemy might, through unbelief, keep this property out of our hands.  {LLM 122.7}
[LLM 123.1]          In the meanwhile Brother Burden had been obliged to tell the men that we would be unable to purchase the property. But when he received from me a letter of good cheer and hope, and an assurance that this was the place for which I had long been looking to correspond with places such as the Lord had shown me would be offered to us at a small part of their original cost, Brother Burden, in fear and trembling, returned to the agent, and told him we would purchase the place. Had he been an hour later, the opportunity might have been lost; for they were sending men to offer the property to other parties.  {LLM 123.1}
[LLM 123.2]          The main building contains four stories. In its entrance is a most beautiful sun-parlor. There is also a large parlor, carpeted with the very best body Brussels. The furniture in the house is of first class quality,--not fancy but durable and very handsome. We could not have furnished the building as expensively as it has been furnished by others. In this main building the furniture cost twelve thousand dollars, and has been in use less than two years.  {LLM 123.2}
[LLM 123.3]          The long halls are carpeted with fine Brussels carpet, and there are carpets and rugs for the various rooms throughout the building. There is a large roll of rubber carpet that can be used wherever it is thought best. The mattresses on the beds look like new ones. There are two feather pillows, sheets, blankets, quilts, and spreads for every bed. Every room contains chairs, substantial but very comfortable.  {LLM 123.3}
[LLM 123.4]          (207) Besides the main building, in which there are about sixty rooms that can be used by patients, there are four-roomed cottages sitting back on higher ground. Some of these are so arranged that each room is connected with a private veranda, where in warm weather, a bed can be rolled from the room through the large windows. Besides the four cottages with four rooms each, there is a two-story cottage with nine beautiful rooms, splendidly furnished. This of itself is quite a large building.  {LLM 123.4}
[LLM 123.5]          Between the cottages and the main building is what they called the amusements building. This has been used for a bowling alley and a billiard hall. The billiard table will be sold; and with a few alterations the building may be made into a good meeting-house.  {LLM 123.5}
[LLM 123.6]          There are seventy-six acres of land in this property, quite a portion of it is set out in orchard. They raise oranges, lemons, grapefruit, peaches, apples, plums, pears, etc. I am having strawberries from the second crop, and they are very nice.  {LLM 123.6}
[LLM 123.7]          Five horses, three cows, about a hundred hens and a few turkeys were purchased with the place. There were also a number of hogs, which have since been sold.                                     -124-  {LLM 123.7}
[LLM 124.1]          About a hundred and fifty thousand dollars has been expended in making the property what it is at present, and forty thousand dollars seems very reasonable for such a complete equipment as we find here. It would be a heavy tax if we had to pay interest on such an amount, but we believe that our brethren will raise the money, and that we shall soon be free from debt. Every dollar is to be expended with great care. Something must be done to furnish treatment-rooms, but this need not incur great expense.  {LLM 124.1}
[LLM 124.2]          The city of Redlands is five miles from the institution. This city is one of the most beautiful cities in America. (208) When President Roosevelt visited Redlands about two years ago, he expressed the thought that it was as near like heaven as any place he had ever seen. The purchase of Loma Linda will help to give us an influence with the people of this city.  {LLM 124.2}
[LLM 124.3]          The more we realize of the advantages of this location, the more certain we feel that we are in the line of duty. We shall now endeavor to secure the very best help possible to conduct the work of this institution. Some of the outside stairways need to be painted, and other work must be done before we are ready to open the institution.  {LLM 124.3}
[LLM 124.4]          For a time we had to work against fearfulness and unbelief in the minds of some of our brethren. There are some who will always be found holding back when any advance move is to be made.  {LLM 124.4}
[LLM 124.5]          Last June a meeting was called at Los Angeles to consider the question of purchasing Loma Linda. I was very glad that Elder Irwin was present. When some expressed themselves as thinking it was unwise for the Conference to incur further indebtedness, by such a heavy investment, Elder Irwin spoke right to the point, urging them to follow the manifest leadings of God.  {LLM 124.5}
[LLM 124.6]          I also bore my testimony that the Lord would bless us if we would act in faith. There are some who seem to consider it a virtue to talk unbelief and to hold back when there should be an advance. We are hoping that there may be connected with the work in Southern California men who will act in faith.  {LLM 124.6}
[LLM 124.7]          Only a few were present at this meeting, but they expressed themselves as favoring the purchase of the property, and they pledged eleven hundred dollars as a gift to start the enterprise.  {LLM 124.7}
[LLM 124.8]          Last Sunday afternoon quite a number of our brethren from neighboring churches met on the lawn under the trees just (209) back of the main building, and Brother Burden says they had an excellent meeting. One man said he had gone to the camp-meeting in Los Angeles, as an unbeliever, but had been convicted of the Sabbath truth. He seemed very happy, and made a donation of one hundred dollars to Loma Linda. We shall now endeavor to secure the necessary means, so that we shall not have to carry a heavy burden of interest on borrowed money.  {LLM 124.8}
[LLM 124.9]          Let us praise the Lord that He is making it possible for us to obtain such advantages, where we can help the sick to take                                -125-     their minds away from themselves, and delight in the beauty of God's handiwork.                              (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 124.9}
[LLM 125.1]     (210) W.-239-'05.                Glendale, Los Angeles, Calif.                              Sept. 4, 1905.            We have recently purchased another sanitarium property, known as Loma Linda. I am most grateful to the Lord for making it possible for us to secure this property. It lies sixty miles east of Los Angeles, on the main line of the Southern Pacific Railway. Its name, Loma Linda,--"Beautiful Hill"--describes the place. Of the 76 acres comprised in the property, about thirty-five form a beautiful hill, which rises one hundred and twenty-five feet above the valley. Upon this hill the sanitarium building is situated.  {LLM 125.1}
[LLM 125.2]          The main building is an imposing structure of sixty-four rooms, having three stories and a basement. It is completely furnished, heated by steam, and lighted with electricity. It is surrounded with large pepper trees and other shade trees.  {LLM 125.2}
[LLM 125.3]          The entrance steps broaden as one ascends, and from them is entered the glass parlor, a large, beautiful room, three sides of which are of glass. In this room there are ten rocking chairs, and more can be supplied if necessary. At appropriate distances, there are two decorative pillars, which look something like bowls turned upside down, and round these pillars are seats. This room opens into another large parlor, carpeted with excellent body Brussels. In this room there are three lounges, ten rockers, and some upholstered chairs.  {LLM 125.3}
[LLM 125.4]          (211) The second parlor opens into a spacious hall, which is furnished with easy chairs. At the right of the hall, double doors open into a large dining-room. Ascending a few steps, one enters an office room, and this room opens on to a beautiful grove of pepperwood trees.  {LLM 125.4}
[LLM 125.5]          About ten rods away, on what is known as Summit Hill, there is a group of fine cottages. The central cottage has nine beautiful rooms and two bathrooms. In the basement is the heating plant for the five cottages. Prettily grouped around this large cottage are four small ones, having four rooms each, with bath and toilet. An interesting feature of these cottages is that each room has its veranda, with broad windows running to the floor, so that the beds can be wheeled right out on to the veranda, and the patients can sleep in the open air.  {LLM 125.5}
[LLM 125.6]          There is another building, which was known as the Recreation Building. In this is a billiard table, which must have cost several hundred dollars. This, of course will be disposed of. A partition runs through this building, and we have thought that one side could be used for meetings, and                                     -126-     other side for classrooms.  {LLM 125.6}
[LLM 126.1]          The land is well cultivated, and will furnish much fruit and many vegetables for the institution. Fifteen acres of the valley land is in alfalfa hay. Eight acres of the hill in apricots, plums, and lemons. Ten acres are in good bearing orchard. Many acres of land around the cottages and the main building are laid out in lawns, drives, and walks.  {LLM 126.1}
[LLM 126.2]          There are horses and carriages, cows and poultry, farming implements and wagons. The building and grounds are abundantly supplied with water.  {LLM 126.2}
[LLM 126.3]          (212) This property is now in our possession. It cost the company from whom we purchased it about one hundred and forty thousand dollars. They erected the buildings, and ran the place for a time as a sanitarium. Then they tried to operate it as a tourist hotel, but this plan did not succeed, and they decided to sell. It was closed last April, and as the stockholders became more anxious to sell, it was offered to us for forty thousand dollars, and for this amount our brethren have purchased it.  {LLM 126.3}
[LLM 126.4]          O, how I long to see the sick and suffering coming to this institution. It is one of the most perfect places for a sanitarium that I have ever seen. I thank our Heavenly Father for giving us such a place. It is provided with almost everything necessary for sanitarium work, and it is the very place in which sanitarium work can be carried forward by faithful workers.  {LLM 126.4}
[LLM 126.5]          The buildings are all ready, and work must be begun in them as soon as we can secure the necessary physicians and nurses. For some time I have been looking for just such a place as this, with good buildings, all ready for occupancy, surrounded by shade trees and orchards. When I saw Loma Linda, I said, Thank the Lord. This is the very place that I have been hoping to find.                                    (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 126.5}
[LLM 126.6]     (213)                        (From a sermon by Mrs. E. G. White, MS 27, 1906.                  Los Angeles, Calif. Sept. 9, 1905.)            We are so thankful that God has opened the way for us to secure such favorable locations for our institutions in Southern California. He brought first to our notice the buildings now occupied by the Fernando School. When some one wrote and told me of the buildings that were offered for sale at such reasonable prices, I replied, "Lose no time in securing the property." The instruction given was obeyed and for two or three years a school has been conducted there. God calls upon you to take a greater interest in this school than you have in the past.  {LLM 126.6}
[LLM 126.7]         The Lord has wonderfully opened up the way for us to establish sanitariums. These institutions should be centers of education.                                -127-     They should be conducted by men and women who have the fear of God in their hearts, and who can speak words in season, bringing to troubled souls the comfort of the grace of God. This is the work that should be done in every sanitarium.  {LLM 126.7}
[LLM 127.1]          For a long time we have desired to see a work begun in Redlands. Now, in the providence of God, we have come into possession of Loma Linda. This will give us an influence in Redlands and Riverside, enabling us to find openings for the proclamation of present truth. This beautiful property was offered to us at a very low price. It is completely furnished. We have only to take possession. We trust that our people will rally to the support of this institution, that it may not be burdened with a large interest bearing debt.  {LLM 127.1}
[LLM 127.2]     (214)               A Reform Needed            At this time, when Satan is rallying his forces, shall the people of God lay off the armor, and go to sleep? Shall we do nothing, or shall we remember that there is One who says, "All power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth, Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you; and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world."  {LLM 127.2}
[LLM 127.3]          Many have so little faith in God that He is unable to work for them. Elder Simpson has labored diligently and faithfully in Los Angeles, and the Lord has given him success. But his success would have been far greater had the church rallied to his support, and every member been consecrated to God. Some have thought that Elder Simpson should labor for the church. The church-members should rather have assisted Elder Simpson by going to their neighbors and telling them of the truth, inviting to attend the meetings.  {LLM 127.3}
[LLM 127.4]          There is now a large number of believers in Los Angeles. Many of these should be fitting themselves to work for the Master, that the truth may go forth as a lamp that burneth. Read the fifty-eighth chapter of Isaiah. Read it over many times, and you will receive a deeper impression each time.  {LLM 127.4}
[LLM 127.5]          I have always felt a deep interest in the work in Southern California. For more than twenty years this part of the State has been represented to me as an important field. Our people should be ready to meet those who come and go, and speak to them the words of life. They should scatter the publications containing present truth. The Lord will do great things for those who cooperate with Him.                                  (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -                                       -128-  {LLM 127.5}
[LLM 128.1]     (125)                           Sanitarium, National City, Calif. B-261-1905                      Sept. 14, 1905.     To the Executive Committee of the Southern California Conference:     Dear Brethren:        I am instructed to say that where an effort is made to open the gospel work in a new field, there should be not less than two speakers, to labor together in the ministry. When Christ sent forth His disciples on their missionary tour, He sent them out two by two. This is the Lord's plan.  {LLM 128.1}
[LLM 128.2]          In opening up the work in San Diego, Elder Simpson should not be left to stand alone. There should be associated with him some one who is fitted to share these responsibilities. Elder Owen should be freed from other work that he may unite with Elder Simpson in presenting the truth to the people of San Diego.  {LLM 128.2}
[LLM 128.3]          That this may be accomplished, another Bible teacher must be selected for the school at Fernando, But it will be easier to find a suitable Bible teacher than to secure the service of one who has the wisdom and tact necessary to deal with an interest in the important city of San Diego. I ask you to unite in an effort to make such changes that Elder Owen may be released from the school work, to unite with Elder Simpson.  {LLM 128.3}
[LLM 128.4]          Elder Healey may consider that he is fitted to share this burden with Elder Simpson. But this would be a mistake. Elder Healey has neither the necessary physical strength, nor the tact and ingenuity that should be manifested by those who are engaged in a large public effort.  {LLM 128.4}
[LLM 128.5]         (216) The Lord designs that His work shall be carried solidly. To enter a new field involves large expenses. But the extra expense of a second man to help Brother Simpson will be an investment that will bring returns. I feel to urge this matter, because so much is at stake. I pray the Lord to impress your minds to carry out His will.  {LLM 128.5}
[LLM 128.6]          I will now leave the matter with you, but I cannot free myself from the conviction that it is God's will that Elder Owen and Elder Simpson shall unite in the important work that is to be undertaken in San Diego. I entreat of you to secure some one else to give instruction in Bible at Fernando, that Elder Owen may be free to unite with Elder Simpson.                                       Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 128.6}
[LLM 128.7]     (217)                           Sanitarium, National City, Calif. P-265-1905.                     Sept. 14, 1905.     Dear Sister Peek:        During our conversation this morning, I felt greatly perplexed to know what to say in reference to your work. I love you, and I want to see you in a position where you can best serve the Master.                                -129-  {LLM 128.7}
[LLM 129.1]          I do not know what would be your own choice of work. Many of our people desire and urge you to enter the educational work. If you feel that this is your duty, I am willing to release you from my employ. I know of no one who is better fitted than yourself to undertake educational work. In regard to your connection with me, I can not say very much, because you have in the past been called to so many other lines of work.  {LLM 129.1}
[LLM 129.2]          One thing I must say: If you choose to remain with me, the school work must be laid aside. If you prefer to labor in educational lines, then you must be free so that you can give your undivided attention to that work. I leave the matter entirely with you, that you may follow your own choice. I dare not decide for you. The great necessity for your efficiency as a teacher is the only consideration that leads me to be willing to release you. So many have spoken to me of your efficiency and talent as an educator that I dare not hold you. If at any time in the future you shall choose to connect with me again you will not have become less efficient.  {LLM 129.2}
[LLM 129.3]          (218) I write this that you may not be left in uncertainty. Seek the Lord for yourself. If you feel impressed that you prefer to remain with me, I have abundance of work that you can do. If it seems to be the will of God for you to remain with me, we must take hold of the work in earnest, and not allow others to come in and give you a double burden to bear.  {LLM 129.3}
[LLM 129.4]          Now, my sister, I feel anxious that if you take up the school work, you shall not load yourself down with too many responsibilities. Make that your work, and carry it as you did the school in St. Helena. If I should act a part in the work at Redlands and Loma Linda, we may be more or less connected in preparing students for time and for eternity.  {LLM 129.4}
[LLM 129.5]          May the Lord bless you and give you much of His Holy Spirit, wherever you may labor. If it be your lot to educate students that they may impart to others the heavenly intelligence, I shall be pleased. I have always loved and respected you, and I have not been disappointed in you. The form of sound words is to be prized above every earthly thing. God is glorified by every word that leads to right action. I respect you highly, and desire you to have every advantage possible that you may make continual progression in the service of God.                                  In love,     D.R.                                 Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 129.5}
[LLM 129.6]     (219)                      Paradise Valley Sanitarium, National W. 291, 1905.              City, Calif. Sept. 14, 1905.     Dr. Julia A. White: Dear Sister:-        I write to urge you to connect with our sanitarium work at Loma Linda. In the providence of God, this property has                                    -130-     passed into our hands. The securing of this sanitarium, thoroughly equipped and furnished, is one of the most wonderful providences that the Lord has opened before us. It is difficult to comprehend all that this transaction means to us.  {LLM 129.6}
[LLM 130.1]          The Lord has signified that the time has come for us to work Redlands, San Bernardino, Riverside, and the neighboring towns. I am filled with a solemn joy at the thought that these places are soon to be entered by our workers.  {LLM 130.1}
[LLM 130.2]          We need your services, my Sister, just as soon as you can come. We are hoping that we may secure the services also of Dr. Holden. Sister Sara Peek may undertake some of the lines of educational work. We are now anxious to see the work started, and we hope to see you just as soon as you can come.  {LLM 130.2}
[LLM 130.3]          I have recently spent two weeks at Loma Linda. I am sending you a booklet that will give you some idea of the property. The large main building is furnished in an expensive manner. There are also five cottages, one having nine rooms, the others four each. In some of these, the verandas are so arranged that beds can be rolled out from the rooms. The grounds are beautifully laid out. There are concrete (220) walks between all the buildings. These walks are bordered with flowers. There is a good orchard, and ample grounds for garden. There are many eucalyptus, pepper trees, and many other varieties of ornamental trees and shrubbery. Meetings can be held in the open air on the beautiful lawns. There is also another building that has been used as a bowling alley and billiard hall. This can be utilized as a meeting-house.  {LLM 130.3}
[LLM 130.4]          We hope that you can see your way clear to connect with this sanitarium as lady physician. Your services will be greatly appreciated, and I hope that you may soon be on the ground.                                       (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 130.4}
[LLM 130.5]    (221)                           Elm Haven, St. Helena Sanitarium, B-272                           Sept. 27, 1905     Dear Brother and Sister Burden:-        We are very much pleased that you have secured the help of Miss Doctor White. It is as I hoped it would be, and I thank the Lord.  {LLM 130.5}
[LLM 130.6]          I received a letter from Dr. Holden very similar to the one he wrote to you, and I have not responded to the same yet. You know what this will mean to the Sanitarium. The man asks much, and as far as his requirements to have vacation is concerned it is right for every physician to have, yourself and wife also to have the same privilege, but I cannot see yet the true position we shall take in this matter, just how the arrangements should be made. I have written a letter to him but have not sent it as yet. I will look it over carefully today.                                -131-  {LLM 130.6}
[LLM 131.1]          We have not a physician yet for St. Helena. We have no use for Dr. Sanderson and shall not give him another call. His wife is sufficient objection to his coming to St. Helena. Dr. Bush is promised to spend Sabbath and Sunday and to come to the call in an emergency. We dare not plant Dr. Sanderson and his wife on the hillside. We are afraid of the result. The Lord will send us a physician we believe, and we will watch and pray lest we enter into temptation. We see no call for Dr. Sanderson until he is a converted man.  {LLM 131.1}
[LLM 131.2]          Sister Dr. Margaret Evans has accepted an offer to accompany a wealthy lady to Europe. We would have you call for Dr. White at once. Sister Bourdeau is married and can not (222) leave her present position until next year sometime, but she has written to Dr. White she had better go to Washington, but secure her if you have not done so. I am just about used up with continued writing.  {LLM 131.2}
[LLM 131.3]          September 6: I just came across this letter unfinished. You can read it and act I think. Dr. Holden better be secured and you prepared to work. I will send you copies of letters today if I can, if not, the first of the week. I shall not send the letter I had written to Dr. Holden. Make your terms with him for we must have someone to educate nurses for our Sanitariums. Please do your best. I have written early and late without rest and now this morning am admonished that I must rest. Be sure and call Dr. White without delay. I hope you have done this, and that her capabilities may be secured. Keep up good courage in the Lord, Brother and Sister Burden.                                  Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 131.3}
[LLM 131.4]     (223) B.-271-'05.                Sanitarium, Calif., Sept. 27, 1905.     Dear Brother and Sister Burden:-        I cannot express the relief that your letter has brought to us. I thank the Lord that you are able to secure the services of Dr. Julia White. I believe she will do well. I think it well for you to ask Dr. Abbott to connect with the Loma Linda Sanitarium for the present.  {LLM 131.4}
[LLM 131.5]          While I was in Los Angeles, I spoke to you of inviting Dr. Gibbs to connect with the work in our sanitariums. What I said would not lead you to understand that he is to act as chief physician, but he can come in on trial. I hardly feel clear before God in giving him no further opportunity to be proved.  {LLM 131.5}
[LLM 131.6]          Have you learned how much Dr. Holden proposes to charge for his services? If a physician does his work skillfully, his talent should be recognized, but there is danger of our being brought into perplexity. If we introduce a new system of paying our surgeons high wages, there may be a hard problem to settle after a time. Other physicians will demand                                     -132-     high wages, and our ministers will require consideration also.  {LLM 131.6}
[LLM 132.1]          I very much wish that Brother and Sister Haskell might be with the family at Loma Linda, and inaugurate in Redlands, Riverside, and San Bernardino a work similar to the work they conducted in Avondale and in Nashville.  {LLM 132.1}
[LLM 132.2]          (224) I am glad that you are taking steps to have the water supply at Loma Linda pure and good. Very much depends upon having good water. We must be sure that the representations given in the books descriptive of this place are true in every sense of the word.  {LLM 132.2}
[LLM 132.3]          Last week we had an important gathering at the sanitarium here of our health food workers. I spoke to them on Sabbath, and on Sunday I addressed them for about an hour on the subject of our restaurant work. I told them that there must be a thorough reformation in the health food business. It is not to be regarded so much as a commercial enterprise. At present but little is seen as the result of this work to lead us to recommend the establishment of more places to be conducted as our restaurants have been in the past. But few have been converted by this work in Los Angeles and in San Francisco. Many of the workers have lost the science of soul-saving.  {LLM 132.3}
[LLM 132.4]          Please read carefully what is published in Testimonies, Vol. 7, regarding the health food work and the evangelical work. I feel more and more impressed that we must make diligent efforts to present the truth. I need not now write much regarding these lines of work, for the light has been in print for some time. But since these testimonies were published, circumstances have arisen that reveal the necessity for the cautions that have been given. Health reform needs a reformation, before it shall stand as God designs it should. We need to practise true godliness in every undertaking. In all the restaurants in our cities there is danger that the combination of many foods in the dishes served shall be carried too far. The stomach suffers when so many kinds of food are placed in it at one meal. Simplicity is a part of health reform. There is danger that our work shall cease to merit the name which it has borne.  {LLM 132.4}
[LLM 132.5]          (225) If we would work for the restoration of health, it is necessary to restrain the appetite, to eat slowly, and only a limited variety at one time. This instruction needs to be repeated frequently. It is not in harmony with the principles of health reform to have so many different dishes at one meal. We must never forget that it is the religious part of the work, the work of providing food for the soul, that is more essential than anything else.  {LLM 132.5}
[LLM 132.6]          Our young men and women should be encouraged to attend schools away from the cities, that under intelligent teachers, they may receive a training that will fit them to stand on vantage ground. How can our young people advance spiritually, while working as servants simply to prepare food for and serve                               -133-     worldlings? They often do unnecessary work in the preparation of foods that are not even wholesome. Shall our youth be encouraged to rest satisfied with such an education?  {LLM 132.6}
[LLM 133.1]          The Lord does not design that His denominated people shall exhaust their strength to carry on restaurants in the manner in which they are now conducted. The many complicated combinations of food that are not wholesome tend to make of the health reform a health deform.  {LLM 133.1}
[LLM 133.2]          There is great necessity for decided reforms to be made in regard to our dealings with the workers in our sanitariums. Faithful, conscientious workers should be employed, and when they have performed a reasonable amount of work in a day, they should be relieved that they may secure needed rest.  {LLM 133.2}
[LLM 133.3]          Only a reasonable amount of labor should be required, and for this the worker should receive a reasonable wage. If helpers are not given proper periods for rest from their taxing labor, they will lose their strength and vitality. They cannot (226) possibly do justice to the work, nor can they represent what a sanitarium employee should be. More helpers should be employed if necessary, and the work should be arranged that when one has performed a day's labor, he may be freed to take the rest necessary to the maintenance of his strength.  {LLM 133.3}
[LLM 133.4]          Let no man consider it his place to judge of the amount of labor a woman should perform. A competent woman should be employed as matron, and if any one does not perform her work faithfully, the matron should deal with the matter. Just wages should be paid, and every woman should be treated kindly and courteously, without reproach.  {LLM 133.4}
[LLM 133.5]          And let those who have charge of the men's work be careful lest they be too exacting. The men should have regular hours for service, and when they have worked full time, they are not to be begrudged their periods of rest. A sanitarium is to be all that the name indicates.  {LLM 133.5}
[LLM 133.6]          Every worker should seek to educate himself to perform his work expeditiously. The matron should teach those under her charge how to make quick, careful movements. Train the young to perform the work with tact and thoroughness. Then when the hours of work are over, all will feel that the time has been faithfully spent, and the workers are rightfully entitled to a period of rest.  {LLM 133.6}
[LLM 133.7]          Educational advantages should be provided for the workers in every sanitarium. The workers should be given every possible advantage consistent with the work assigned them.                                     (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                -137-                                                    -    {LLM 133.7}
[LLM 137.1]     (233) H. - 305,'05               Sanitarium, Calif., Oct. 27, 1905.            Sanitarium work is one of the most successful means of reaching all classes of people. Our sanitariums are the right hand of the gospel, opening ways whereby suffering humanity may be reached with the glad tidings of healing through Christ. In these institutions the sick may be taught to commit their cases to the great Physician, who will cooperate with their earnest efforts to regain health, bringing to them healing of soul as well as healing of body.  {LLM 137.1}
[LLM 137.2]          Christ is no longer in this world in person, to go through our cities and towns and villages healing the sick. He has commissioned us to carry forward the medical missionary work that He began; and in this work we are to do our very best. Institutions for the care of the sick are to be established where men and women suffering from disease may be placed under the care of God-fearing physicians and nurses, and be treated without drugs.                                  (Signed) Mr. E. G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 137.2}
[LLM 137.3]     (234)                      Elmshaven, St. Helena, Calif. B. - 309- '05.             Nov. 1, 1905.     Dear Brother and Sister Burden:-        Were deeply interested in your letter in regard to the prospect of having patients almost as soon as you are ready for them. I am very much pleased with your report. .  {LLM 137.3}
[LLM 137.4]          I am so thankful to our heavenly Father that for a long time He has kept before me that there were buildings that we could obtain at a greatly reduced price. This instruction kept me from trying to purchase land on which to erect buildings at large cost. The Lord has certainly prepared the way for us, and He wants us to work interestedly in securing sanitariums  {LLM 137.4}
[LLM 137.5]          I feel thankful for the school property at Fernando. And I do thank the Lord for the property at Paradise Valley. And now you can see that the Lord designs that these places should be worked. It may be that there will have to be another building secured at a distance from Los Angeles; for thus it had been presented to me. But we cannot yet reach out for more, unless the Lord should make it known that the time has come.                                     -138-     If we consecrate our individual service to the Lord, we shall have that wisdom which will enable us to move intelligently...  {LLM 137.5}
[LLM 138.1]          I thank the Lord with heart and soul and voice that He has brought Loma Linda to our notice, that we might obtain it. I thank the Lord that He has sent you to help me carry out in (235) determined effort that which He designed should be a great blessing to us. Redlands will be a center, and so also will Loma Linda. A school will be established as soon as possible, and the Lord will open the way. I could not but think, as I read the notice of the people flocking into Los Angeles, if Loma Linda had not been sold to us, there would now be a ready sale for it. With all the buildings in connection with the main building, we have large advantages. If we will walk humbly with God, and do according to that which He has prospered us, we will have Christ as our friend and our helper. "If any man will come after Me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow Me." These are the terms of our discipleship. Will we comply with them?  {LLM 138.1}
[LLM 138.2]          Christ was the Prince of heaven, but He made an infinite sacrifice, and came to a world all marred with the curse brought upon it by the fallen foe. He lays hold of the fallen race. He invites us, "Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me; for I am meek and lowly in heart, and My burden is light." The offer is ours, and every advantage is ours if we will accept the terms. I am trying to do this most earnestly. We can be an example to others by our cheerful obedience to the will of God. Let us comply with the conditions, and in complying we shall find the rest we crave.  {LLM 138.2}
[LLM 138.3]          In regard to the proposition made by Brother Holden, I look at the matter as you do. We cannot afford to start out on the high wage plan. This was the misfortune of the people in Battle Creek, and I have something to say on this point. We have before us a large field of missionary work. We are to be (236) sure to heed the requirements of Christ, who made himself a donation to our world. Nothing that we can possibly do should be left undone. There is to be neatness and order, and everything possible is to be done to show thoroughness in every line. But when it comes to paying twenty-five dollars a week, and giving a large percentage on the surgical work done, light was given me in Australia that this could never be, because our record is at stake. The matter was presented to me that many sanitariums would have to be established in Southern California; for there would be a great inflowing of people there. Many would seek that climate.  {LLM 138.3}
[LLM 138.4]          We must stand in the counsel of God, everyone of us prepared to follow the example of Jesus Christ. We cannot consent to pay extravagant wages. God requires of His under-physicians a compliance with the invitation, "Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me; for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For My yoke is easy, and My burden is light..                                      (Signed) Ellen G. White.                               -139-  {LLM 138.4}
[LLM 139.1]     (237) H.-245-'05.               Glendale, Los Angeles, Calif.     Dr. _____ Holden, Portland, Oregon.     Dear Brother and Sister Holden:-        I have been disappointed and sorry that you did not feel that you could unite with us in our sanitarium work. If you knew how much we need you, I think you would change your mind. I know you have the ability to act a part in the work in more than one line of work. You can do good work as a teacher and as a surgeon. I ask you to come and help us here in Southern California. Sister Sarah Peck, who has been connected with my work for several years, has been telling me a little of your experience. We are sorry that you have been so disappointed. If you will come to Southern California I can assure you that you will receive a hearty welcome. We are in great need of a thoroughly trained man to act as surgeon and teacher. Come, and we will treat you as the son of the Prince of Life, your wife as the daughter of the King, and your little one as the Lord's child.  {LLM 139.1}
[LLM 139.2]          I will send you a booklet describing Loma Linda, the institution with which we wish you to connect. For sanitarium work, this place is in advance of any other place that I have yet seen.  {LLM 139.2}
[LLM 139.3]          (238) Dr. Abbie Winegar-Simpson, with who you were associated in Battle Creek, is here in the Glendale Sanitarium. I have been talking with her about our work at Loma Linda. She holds you and your wife in the highest esteem, and is anxious that you should come to our help here in Southern California. We need the aid of your talents. We need help that you can give us a physician and a teacher.  {LLM 139.3}
[LLM 139.4]          I highly esteem your wife's mother, Sister Harris. She was one of our best and truest friends.  {LLM 139.4}
[LLM 139.5]          I think that Dr. Patience Bordeau will come to Loma Linda to act as lady physician. I am told that she is an excellent physician.  {LLM 139.5}
[LLM 139.6]          Brother and Sister Burden, my dear and faithful friends, will be connected with the institution. Brother Burden will be general manager. He is well qualified for the position. His wife will act as accountant. We hope to carry forward the work of the institution in accordance with the will of the Lord.  {LLM 139.6}
[LLM 139.7]          Dr. Holden, I write you to come and see Loma Linda. It is a grand place for sanitarium work. It is the Lord's doing that this place has come into our possession, and we praise His holy name. We realize that we are highly favored in having been able to obtain possession of this property. We are greatly pleased with it.                                     -140-  {LLM 139.7}
[LLM 140.1]          Right around the Loma Linda Sanitarium there is a wide field for missionary effort. Redlands is only five miles from the institution, San Bernardino about the same distance, and Riverside a little further away. These cities are all important places. Elder Simpson has done some work in Redlands and River- (239) side, and in each a neat little meeting house has been erected. But the Lord has a larger work to be done in those places. In the future I expect to spend a portion of my time at Loma Linda.  {LLM 140.1}
[LLM 140.2]          By placing Loma Linda in our hands, the Lord has opened the way for us to work these places. We are to regard the district in which these towns are situated as our special field of missionary work. We are anxious to become known to the people living in those places, and especially to those whom we can help in spiritual and physical lines. Through the power of Jesus Christ our Lord, we may lift them out of suffering, and bring them to health of body and soul. You know what joy there is in taking the weak and suffering by the hand and raising them up. You have rejoiced in this work in the past, and there is much for you to do in the future. It will bring you lasting joy and satisfaction.  {LLM 140.2}
[LLM 140.3]          A great battle must be fought. Time is short. Let us keep step with Christ. Let us by faith clasp His hand and hold it fast. He will never repulse us.  {LLM 140.3}
[LLM 140.4]          My brother, turn your mind away from your disappointment, and believe that the Lord is leading you. Trust in the Lord God, and let Him be your helper. Use your talents in advancing the most important interests. Let it be your one desire to please God and do His will. Then you will have courage in the Lord. We must all be determined to make a success of our life work, even though some have no appreciation of our efforts. If any man love God, the same is known of Him. Then make the Lord Jesus your trust always.  {LLM 140.4}
[LLM 140.5]          God sees our dangers, and knows the weight of our burdens. He remembers that we are in need of His strength, and (240) those who make Him their trust will be enabled to resist every temptation. We shall have enemies who will plot against us because they know not the value that God places on those whom He has chosen. But the Lord God knoweth them that are His. However misrepresented and misjudged these may be, if they walk humbly before Him, He will give them help in time of need. They may be compassed with discouragements, but He who knows what is the mind of the Spirit knows all who love Him, and He will honor them.  {LLM 140.5}
[LLM 140.6]          In the work in Southern California, we need men of earnest, determined faith, and unshaken courage in the Lord. Our time to work is short, and we are to labor with unflagging zeal. I earnestly hope that you will decide to come to our assistance. Please consider this matter carefully, because we need your help. Please respond to this letter, addressing me at Sanitarium, Napa Co., California.                                       (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                -141-  {LLM 140.6}
[LLM 141.1]     (241) H.-277'05                  Sanitarium, Napa Co., California.     Dear Brother and Sister Haskell:-        I thank you for your letter telling me about your movements and plans.  {LLM 141.1}
[LLM 141.2]          I think I have kept before you my expectation that you would spend a part of the winter in California. By unmistakable representations, the Lord has given evidence that a great work is to be done in Southern California.  {LLM 141.2}
[LLM 141.3]          Elder Simpson has been holding tent-meetings in Los Angeles with good results. Many souls have been converted to the truth. We thank the Lord that we have a good sanitarium at Paradise Valley, seven miles from San Diego; a sanitarium at Glendale, eight miles from Los Angeles; and a large and beautiful place at Loma Linda, sixty-two miles east from Los Angeles, and close to Redlands, Riverside, and San Bernardino. The Loma Linda property is one of the most beautiful sanitarium sites I have ever seen. There has been expended on the place more than one hundred and fifty thousand dollars, and it was purchased by our people for forty thousand. Of the seventy-six acres of land comprised in the property, about one half forms a hill which stands one hundred and twenty-five feet above the valley. On this hill the buildings are situated.  {LLM 141.3}
[LLM 141.4]          Loma Linda is about five miles from Redlands, five miles from San Bernardino, four miles from Colton, and nine (242) miles from Riverside.  {LLM 141.4}
[LLM 141.5]          Redlands and Riverside are places which the Lord has shown me should be thoroughly worked. Elder Simpson has done some evangelical work in these places, and in each of them a company of believers has been raised up, and a meeting house built. But more work must be done there, and a work must be done in San Bernardino.  {LLM 141.5}
[LLM 141.6]          I have wished that you and your wife could come to Loma Linda, and carry on a work similar to that which you have done in other places. You could make your home at the sanitarium, and drive back and forth to Redlands and Riverside and other surrounding places. The roads are level and well oiled.  {LLM 141.6}
[LLM 141.7]          By the securing of Loma Linda, the Lord has opened the way for a work to be done in the neighboring cities and towns. The securing of this property at such a price as we paid for it, is a miracle that should open the eyes of our understanding. If such manifest workings of God do not give us a new experience, what will? If we cannot read the evidence that the time has come to work in the surrounding cities, what could be done to arouse us to action?                                     -142-  {LLM 141.7}
[LLM 142.1]          That you should receive an invitation to go to Battle Creek and give Bible lessons to the nurses and medical students, is not a surprise to me. I have been instructed that an effort would be made to obtain your names as teachers to the nurses at Battle Creek, so that the managers of the sanitarium can say to our people that Elder and Mrs. Haskell are to give a course of lessons to the Battle Creek Sanitarium nurses, and use this as a means of decoying to Battle Creek those who otherwise would heed the cautions about going there for their education.  {LLM 142.1}
[LLM 142.2]          (243) I warn you against doing anything which would help those who are working directly contrary to the counsels of God, to carry out any of their deceptive plans. I know you would not willingly place yourself in any such position, and I warn you because I know the men and the plans better than you do.  {LLM 142.2}
[LLM 142.3]          If you should be drawn into such a plan, it would bring much perplexity upon me, and I should have another hard battle to fight. You must take no part in healing "the hurt of the daughter of my people slightly." Should the word go forth that Elder and Mrs. Haskell were to take part in teaching the nurses in the Battle Creek Sanitarium, it would be my duty to send forth testimonies that I do not wish to be called upon to bear.  {LLM 142.3}
[LLM 142.4]          Elder and Mrs. Farnsworth have been requested to spend some time in Battle Creek laboring for the church. I encouraged them to do so, and shall counsel them how to labor. It will be well for Elder Farnsworth and Elder A. T. Jones to stand shoulder to shoulder, preaching the word in the Tabernacle for a time, and giving the trumpet a certain sound. There are in Battle Creek precious souls who need bracing up. Many will gladly hear and distinguish the note of warning. But Elder Farnsworth should not remain in Battle Creek long. I write these things to you because it is important that they should be understood.  {LLM 142.4}
[LLM 142.5]          God would have men of talent, who will not deviate from the principles of righteousness, to stand in defense of the truth, in the Tabernacle at Battle Creek. One man should not be stationed in Battle Creek for long at a time. After he has faithfully proclaimed the truth for a time, he should leave to labor elsewhere, and some one else be appointed who will give the trumpet a certain sound.  {LLM 142.5}
[LLM 142.6]          (244) We should understand by experience word for word the message the Lord gave to Isaiah, and from this message there is to be no deviation. The Holy Spirit's meaning will be understood. This meaning is not to be changed a hair's breadth to harmonize with any new doctrine.  {LLM 142.6}
[LLM 142.7]          We know that in the past the truth has been demonstrated by the Holy Spirit. Not one word of human devising is to be permitted to subvert minds or to add unto or to take from the message that God has given.  {LLM 142.7}
[LLM 142.8]          There must be connected with our sanitariums in various places ample facilities for the training of workers, and great                                -143-     care should be taken in the selection of young people to connect with our sanitariums. We cannot afford to accept every one who is willing to come. Great injury is done to our medical institutions when we connect with them inexperienced youth, who do not understand what it means to do faithful service for God.  {LLM 142.8}
[LLM 143.1]          Every soul connected with our institutions is to be tested and tried. If self is not hid with Christ in God, the workers will blindly do many things that will hinder the precious work of God.  {LLM 143.1}
[LLM 143.2]          "Sanctify the Lord of hosts Himself; and let Him be your fear, and let Him be your dread. And He shall be for a sanctuary; but for a stone of stumbling, and for a rock of offense to both the house of Israel, for a gin and for a snare to the inhabitants of Jerusalem. And many among them shall stumble, and fall, and be broken, and be snared, and be taken." "Bind up the testimony, seal the law among my disciples.". . . .  {LLM 143.2}
[LLM 143.3]          Those who have crowded into Battle Creek, and are being held there, see and hear many things that tend to weaken (245) their faith, and engender unbelief. They would gain a more practical knowledge in an effort to impart to others that which they receive of the word of God. They should scatter out, and be working in all our cities under the training of men who are sound in the faith. If those who teach these workers are true and loyal, a great work will be accomplished.  {LLM 143.3}
[LLM 143.4]          There is to be a working of our cities as they never have been worked. That which should have been done twenty, yes, more than twenty years ago, is now to be done speedily. The work will be more difficult to do now than it would have been years ago; but it will be done.  {LLM 143.4}
[LLM 143.5]          Our work is made exceedingly hard because of many false theories that have to be met, and because of a dearth of efficient teachers and willing helpers.  {LLM 143.5}
[LLM 143.6]          It is not the work of the Lord that so many are gathered in Battle Creek, receiving a mold which unfits them for the work of the Lord, till they are thoroughly converted.  {LLM 143.6}
[LLM 143.7]          The Lord is to do a strange work very soon. A representation has been given me that I have not yet had strength to trace upon paper. I must know when to speak and when to keep silent. When the Lord bids me speak, I cannot keep silent.  {LLM 143.7}
[LLM 143.8]          The Lord will work. Great facts will be revealed in the Word. There are rich experiences to be received from the great Medical Missionary. The knowledge of salvation through faith and a full trust in a personal God and a personal Saviour, will be manifest. Those who have held the beginning of their confidence firm unto the end will have the proof of the things which they have learned by personal experience.                                     -144-  {LLM 143.8}
[LLM 144.1]          The gospel will be revealed and verified. The experience of the day of Pentecost will surely be repeated. Some (246) will receive the Holy Spirit of truth; yes, some who are now in uncertainty. The Lord has given His word. For years He has been sending messages of warning, but by many they have been unheeded. Notwithstanding the repeated urgent warnings God has given, many have been turned away from their original faith, and are lost in the fog of error. They have refused to follow the light that God has given to point out the true path.  {LLM 144.1}
[LLM 144.2]          Christ is the same Christ that He has ever been. He is our Redeemer. Those who have been striving to quench their thirst at broken cisterns, which can hold no water, need to be born again, that Christ may be formed within, the hope of glory.  {LLM 144.2}
[LLM 144.3]          There are those who will never receive the gospel message in its fullness. They will never see the greater light and working of the Holy Spirit. There is a depth of depravity in unbelieving human nature that will never be healed, because the true light has been misinterpreted and misapplied. The Lord has given His Spirit in abundance of assurance to enable men and women to understand the fallacies and errors of Satan, and to guard against them.  {LLM 144.3}
[LLM 144.4]          Some will soon turn from their deceptive errors and calculations. To these who will be born again, the Bible will become a new book. There is a higher elevation to reach. True faith is to take the place of unbelief. The living springs of the word of God, with all their rich treasure, are to flow into the soul. The truth of the Christian religion depends upon the divine authority of the word of God. The authority of the word is Yea and Amen.  {LLM 144.4}
[LLM 144.5]          Jesus Christ is the Way, the Truth, and the Life. Our great need is to have Him formed within, the hope of glory. He is to come into our individual experience, as a personal Saviour. (247) He is the foundation of our faith, the Rock of Ages. "Blessed is the man to whom the Lord imputeth not iniquity."  {LLM 144.5}
[LLM 144.6]          When Christ shall come in His glory and all the holy angels with Him, then will all men be convinced of the truth that God hath set apart Him that is godly for Himself. But the words of Isaiah will come to many minds. "Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and show my people their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins." The fifty-eighth chapter of Isaiah gives a wonderful presentation of truth.  {LLM 144.6}
[LLM 144.7]          I wish you could make me a visit at my home. I should indeed be pleased to see you and talk with you. Do nothing that will lead others to make of no account the long, determined resistance which has been shown to the messages sent by the Lord.  {LLM 144.7}
[LLM 144.8]          We do not want the impression left on minds that our nurses should be educated and trained in Battle Creek. You are not to remove the impression that I have been trying to make, that our people are to be drawn away from Battle Creek.                                -145-  {LLM 144.8}
[LLM 145.1]          I have light regarding the impression that your going to Battle Creek would make on our people who have had placed before them many falsehoods regarding the work and influences there. Your going to Battle Creek in answer to the call you have received, would not be in harmony with the light God has given me.  {LLM 145.1}
[LLM 145.2]          If you cannot understand this, I can, and I will make every effort possible to save our people from being mixed up with the methods followed by some of the Battle Creek Sanitarium managers.  {LLM 145.2}
[LLM 145.3]          The Lord would have Dr. Morse leave Battle Creek, and labor where the light of truth has not been taught, and that he may break every thread of sophistry. The sophistry that there is no personal God and no personal Christ has been set forth, (248) and still lives, to be brought forth and fastened upon human minds. I have seen satanic agencies leading and controlling the minds of those who have taught these theories. Unless the snare is broken, ruin will result as surely as to the house built upon the sand.  {LLM 145.3}
[LLM 145.4]          Great trials are right upon us, to test every soul. The end of the world is near at hand. We are not to consent to have our workers, God's workers, tied up in Battle Creek. Out of Battle Creek, is my message. I understand perfectly the meaning of the invitation that has been sent you. You have not a sense of what it means, but I am to tell you that God has not given you the work of teaching nurses in Battle Creek, or in any way encouraging our youth to go there for their training.  {LLM 145.4}
[LLM 145.5]          We must soon start a nurses' training school at Loma Linda. This place will become an important educational center, and we need the efforts of yourself and your wife to give the right mold to the work in this new educational center, and in Los Angeles, where there are many converts.  {LLM 145.5}
[LLM 145.6]          If you see your way clear to labor a portion of this winter in Southern Calif., I think I could be with you and I will help you all I can to open up the work. If you will gather about you a group of workers, and do for a time in Southern Calif., a work similar to that which you have done in New York and Nashville, praying and working and doing the will of the Lord, God will not fail to show Himself your Helper; for you will be following where He has marked out the way.  {LLM 145.6}
[LLM 145.7]          I do not propose that you divorce yourself permanently from the work in the cities of the Southern States, but I ask you to come and help us start the work of training true medical (249) missionaries in this very fruitful field, Southern California.                                     -146-  {LLM 145.7}
[LLM 146.1]          If we turn unto the Lord with full purpose of heart, teaching in the places He indicates, all things that He has commanded, we may be assured of the promise, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world." God is able and waiting to be gracious.                                       (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 146.1}
[LLM 146.2]     (250)                           St. Helena Sanitarium, Calif. B-325-'05.                      Dec. 10, 1905.     Dear Brother and Sister Burden:--            I have received a letter from each of you. I was glad to hear the good news of $5,000 being raised, and the interest amounting to $300 being cut out. This is very favorable. I am so much pleased that Sister Burden is in the very place that will be beneficial to her healthwise. I am continually thankful to our heavenly Father that in His providence we have been favored to secure this beautiful location for a health resort. It answers perfectly to the representation that was given me, a main building and cottages so well fitted with windows. The surroundings are very attractive. Praise the Lord for His goodness and mercy expressed to us amidst the difficulties we have to meet. The Lord is our helper, our keeper and our constant guide. We may expect that everything will not move as encouragingly as we wish in our connection with the work of God, but we will praise the Lord with heart and soul and voice. I say to you, my brother and sister, Jesus will be to us a present help in every time and need. . .  {LLM 146.2}
[LLM 146.3]          I think Elder Haskell is on his way to Loma Linda. I have received a letter from Sister Haskell, stating that they would leave South Lancaster Dec. 7. They are precious help in Bible lines. Loma Linda is just the climate for them, and the (251) whole place will be a delight to their senses.  {LLM 146.3}
[LLM 146.4]          Do not be disappointed if we do not come just now. I do not know of a place where I should be more pleased to be for a time than in Loma Linda. I could enjoy every bit of the scenery and all the advantages. The reason my coming may be doubtful is that I do not wish to leave my workers just at this stage of my work. I am in good health for me; better than I have been in for years, and while my mind is clear, I want nothing to interpose as an extra burden. I want every jot and tittle of my strength to reproduce the representations the Lord has given me, and to make them as vivid as possible while I can do so. This is the only reason I plead not to leave my workers. . . We have all the multitudinous productions of the pen to be placed in the best order to handle, and I am more than pleased with the care that is manifested in arranging everything so that it may be well prepared for me to use.  {LLM 146.4}
[LLM 146.5]          In regard to the school, I would say, Make it all you can in the education of nurses and physicians. What about Dr. Holden? Will he not become an educating force in the Sanitarium? Brother                                -147-     and Sister Haskell are versed in the Scriptures; and after a few weeks I may meet my son at Loma Linda. But at present I wish to advance a little more decidedly in the writings I am preparing.  {LLM 146.5}
[LLM 147.1]          We are having beautiful weather. It is almost like summer.                                  (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 147.1}
[LLM 147.2]     (252)                      Sanitarium, Napa Co., Calif. B.-329-'05                 December 11, 1905.     Dear Brother Burden:-            I have been conversing with you in the night season in regard to some matters that I will write to you about. We were conversing in reference to Brother Hansen and his manufacturing health foods. In regard to the family, you understand that Sister Hansen must be carefully cared for; because she has had lung trouble. It would be well for them to be provided with a home by themselves. They can be so located that burdens shall not come upon Sister Hansen too heavily, and where she can care for their own family. She may entirely recover from her lung difficulty, but it will be well to take every precaution. Matters can be managed so that those who need to be connected with the institution may not in any way be exposed. You and your wife may be wise on this subject and a word to the wise is sufficient. . .  {LLM 147.2}
[LLM 147.3]          We were conversing in regard to erecting a store, and One of authority who was in our midst, speaking to several present, suggested the propriety of erecting such a building at a distance from the main building and all other buildings that are now standing there, so that there will be no danger to them from fire. He suggested that changes would need to be made after thorough study, and that the building should be placed where the wind would not carry the smoke or sparks to the main building. Great care is to be exercised in regard to this matter, and intelligence is to be shown in the movements made. . .  {LLM 147.3}
[LLM 147.4]          (253) The Speaker said, "You can all be a blessing to one another, if you open your hearts to receive the precious love of Christ. Let all keep diligent guard over their own disposition, and then pleasant words will be spoken. Let not those who are connected with the Sanitarium as helpers think that they have liberty to exercise authority over others. God will help the ones who are chosen to act a part in the duties connected with the Sanitarium, to labor as workers together with God. Let them be sure to take charge of their own individual selves. Those who come to the Sanitarium as patients are to see that Christian love and kindness are shown to all who are connected with the institution. Let every one stand in his lot and place, refusing to go out of his way to assume                                    -148-     authority as a dictator. The Lord calls upon every man to be courteous and to discipline himself. He is not to exercise authority that is not given him. Let every one learn daily his lesson of preparing his own heart for the heavenly inspection, for the record is written in the books of heaven. Let souls be emptied of self. Then invite Christ to come in, and open the door of the heart to His knock. He says, "If any man hear My voice, I will come in and will sup with Him, and He with me." This divine companionship is what is needed in every home, in every church, in every sanitarium. There is need of strong, spirited men, men who will be sure to do special honor to the Lord Jesus Christ. We must be preparing to become members of the royal family in the heavenly mansions Christ is preparing for every one who through the grace received will wear His yoke.  {LLM 147.4}
[LLM 148.1]          Christ invites us, "Learn of Me; for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my (254) yoke is easy and My burden is light." In our character-building give encouragement to every divine, sacred influence. The blessing from Jesus makes everything good and profitable. Have His praise in your heart and in your voice and in your words, and your hearts will become fit temples for the Holy Spirit of God. Your success depends upon constant watchfulness and earnest prayer. "Ye are My friends, if ye do whatsoever I have commanded you." Depending upon the Lord, you can do the very things that are to be done, without murmuring and without disputing.  {LLM 148.1}
[LLM 148.2]          Satan is watching to secure every soul possible, to do him service by careless work and careless words. He desires to impress the minds of the converted and the unconverted that those connected with the sanitarium are lacking in piety and the meekness of Christ, that they are not Christians. Jesus will help you to prevent this impression being made.  {LLM 148.2}
[LLM 148.3]          Christ would have every one possess in abundance, the grace of heaven. He desires that His joy may be in you, and that your joy may be full. Every soul is to discipline himself in strict, faithful service, just as verily out of meeting as in meeting. You are in full view of the heavenly angels, and every faithful disciple may be, if he will as was Ezra before the king. The hand of God is upon all these for good who seek Him, but His power and His wrath are against those who forsake Him, and who trust in the help and friendship of the world, going to the god of Ekron to inquire, and heeding not the Counsel of the living God.  {LLM 148.3}
[LLM 148.4]          The children of God will know who is their helper. They will know in whom they can trust implicitly, and with (255) Christ's help, they may, without presumption have a holy confidence. Yes His servants may safely trust in Him alone, without fear, looking unto Jesus, pressing on in obedience to His requirements, leaving everything that is joined to the world, whether the world opposes or favors. Their success comes from God, and they will not fail because they have not the wealth and influence of wicked men. If they fail, it will be because they do not obey the Lord's requirements and the Holy Spirit is not with them.                                -149-  {LLM 148.4}
[LLM 149.1]          I am instructed that our only safety is in being joined to the Lord Jesus Christ. We can afford to lose the friendship of worldly men. Those who join themselves to worldly men, that they may carry out their unsanctified purposes, make a fearful mistake; for they forfeit the favor and blessing of God. I am to urge upon the attention of our people that the Lord Himself has placed a wall of separation between the world and that which He has established on the earth. God's people are to serve Him; for Christ has called them out of the world, and sanctified and refined them, that they may do His service. He has been given all power in heaven and in earth.  {LLM 149.1}
[LLM 149.2]          There is no such thing as maintaining concord between the profane and the Holy. There can be no concord between Christ and Belial. But "the Lord hath set apart him that is godly for Himself." And this consecration to the Lord, this separation from the world, is plainly declared and positively enjoined in both the Old and the New Testament.  {LLM 149.2}
[LLM 149.3]          Brother Burden, before closing my letter, I will finish what I intended to say about the building of the food factory. This work requires much wisdom and genuine good sense. If you can bring it about do so. Make the best possible use of "Ministry of Healing" to aid you in your work. I believe that (256) you can accomplish that which seems to be a necessity. I think that if we all walk humbly with God, we shall always have grateful hearts.  {LLM 149.3}
[LLM 149.4]          There will be those who will invest their means in our Sanitariums, with the understanding that they shall be given a home there as long as they shall live. These should receive kind, Christian treatment. . .                              (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 149.4}
[LLM 149.5]     (257)                      Sanitarium, California B. 329-1905                December 11, 1905.     Dear Brother Burden:--        . . . .        Later. This morning, Dec. 14, I could not sleep after one o'clock, so I arose and dressed, and have come to my office to complete the letter that I began writing to you two or three days ago. We are interested in every movement made at Loma Linda.  {LLM 149.5}
[LLM 149.6]          Did not the Lord have oversight, I should not care to live another day. But this is a question settled in my mind,--that we are under a power which is beyond human control, and in that power we can trust. The Lord is good to us, and if we will walk carefully before Him, He will ever reveal His power in our behalf. He will save to the uttermost all who love and obey Him.  {LLM 149.6}
[LLM 149.7]          I long daily to be able to do double duty. I have been pleading with the Lord for strength and wisdom to reproduce the writings of the witnesses who were confirmed in the faith                                      -150-     in the early history of the message. After the passing of the time in 1844, they received the light and walked in the light, and when the men claiming to have new light would come in with their wonderful messages regarding various points of Scripture, we had, through the moving of the Holy Spirit, testimonies right to the point, which cut off the influence of such messages as Elder A. F. Ballenger has been devoting his time to presenting. This poor man has been working decidedly against the truth that the Holy Spirit has confirmed. When the power of God testifies as to what is truth, that truth is to stand forever as the truth. No after suppositions contrary to the light God has given are to be entertained.  {LLM 149.7}
[LLM 150.1]          (258) Men will arise with interpretations of Scripture which are to them truth; but which are not truth. The truth for this time, God has given us as a foundation for our faith. He himself has taught us what is truth. One will arise, and still another with new light, which contradicts the light that God has given under the demonstration of His Holy Spirit. A few are still alive who passed through the experiences gained in the establishment of this truth. God has graciously spared their lives to repeat and repeat, till the close of their lives, the experiences through which they passed, even as did John the apostle till the very close of his life. And the standard-bearers who have fallen in death are to speak through the reprinting of their writings. I am instructed that thus their voices are to be heard. ［They are to bear］ their testimonies as to what constitutes the truth for this time.  {LLM 150.1}
[LLM 150.2]         We are not to receive the words of those who come with a message that contradicts the special points of our faith. They gather together a mass of scripture, and pile it as proof around their asserted theories. This has been done over and over again during the past fifty years. And while the Scriptures are God's word, and are to be respected, the application of them, if such application moves one pillar of the foundation that God has sustained these fifty years, is a great mistake. He who makes such an application knows not the wonderful demonstration of the Holy Spirit that gave power and force to the past messages that have come to the people of God.  {LLM 150.2}
[LLM 150.3]          Elder Ballenger's proofs are not reliable. If received, they would destroy the faith of God's people in the truth that has made us what we are. We must be decided on this subject; for the points he is trying to prove by scripture are not sound. They do not prove that the past experience of God's people was a fallacy. We had the truth; we were directed by the angels of God. (259) It was under the guidance of the Holy Spirit that the presentation of the sanctuary question was given. It is eloquence for every one to keep silent in regard to the features of our faith in which they acted no part.  {LLM 150.3}
[LLM 150.4]          God never contradicts Himself. Scripture proofs are misapplied if forced to testify to that which is not true. Another and still another will arise, and bring in supposedly great light, and make their assertions. But we stand by the old landmarks.  {LLM 150.4}
[LLM 150.5]          "That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our                                -151-     hands have handled of the word of life; (for the life was manifested, and we have seen it, and bear witness, and show unto you that eternal life, which was with the Father, and was manifested unto us) that which we have seen and heard declare we unto you that ye also may have fellowship with us; and truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with His son Jesus Christ. And these things write we unto you, that your joy may be full. This then is the message which we have heard of Him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in Him is no darkness at all.  {LLM 150.5}
[LLM 151.1]          "If we say that we have fellowship with Him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth; but if we walk in the light, as He is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin. If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. If we say that we have not sinned we make Him a liar, and His word is not in us."  {LLM 151.1}
[LLM 151.2]          I am instructed to say that these words we may use as appropriate for this time; for the time has come when sin must be called by its right name. We are hindered in our work by men who are not converted, who seek their own glory. They wish to be thought originators of new theories, which they present, claiming that they are truth. But if these theories are received, they will lead to a denial of the truth that for the past fifty years, God has been giving to His people, substantiating it by the demonstration of the Holy Spirit.  {LLM 151.2}
[LLM 151.3]          Let all men beware what is the character of their work. They would better be falling into line; for their own soul's sake and for the sake of the souls of others. "If we walk in the light as He is in the light, the blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin." It is nothing to the credit of any man to start on a new track using scriptures to substantiate theories of error, leading minds into confusion, away from the truths that are to be indelibly impressed on the minds of God's people, that they may hold fast to the faith.                              (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -                                  -153-                                                    -    {LLM 151.3}
[LLM 153.1]     (264)                      Sanitarium, Calif. C.-337, 1905.              Dec. 19, 1905.     Mrs. Jessie Christiansen, Sebastapol, Calif.     My dear Sister:-                                                                   ---          I am trying to do all I possibly can to urge the work forward in new places. The Lord has signified that in different places there are buildings which would be offered to us at a very low price, which we could use in our work. His word to us regarding this has been verified in our experience in opening up medical missionary work in Southern California. Recently the Lord has placed a great blessing within our reach by enabling us to obtain a beautiful sanitarium property known as Loma Linda. This property is sixty miles from Los Angeles, and it is a wonderful place in which to work for the sick, and in which to begin work for Redlands and Riverside.  {LLM 153.1}
[LLM 153.2]         Its name--Loma Linda--"beautiful hill", describes the place. Of the 76 acres comprised in the property, about 35 form a beautiful hill, which rises one hundred and twenty-five feet above the valley. Upon this hill the sanitarium building is situated.  {LLM 153.2}
[LLM 153.3]         The main building is a well-planned structure of sixty-four rooms, having three stories and a basement. It is completely furnished, heated by steam, and lighted by electricity. It is surrounded with large pepper trees and other shade trees.  {LLM 153.3}
[LLM 153.4]          About ten rods away and on the highest part of the hill there is a group of five cottages. The central cottage has nine beautiful living rooms and two bath rooms. In the basement is the heating plant for the five cottages.                                    -154-  {LLM 153.4}
[LLM 154.1]         (265) Prettily grouped around this larger cottage are four smaller ones, having four rooms each, with bath and toilet. In all there are ninety rooms. The buildings are furnished throughout, and are ready for use.  {LLM 154.1}
[LLM 154.2]          The seventy six acres of hill and valley land are well cultivated and will furnish much fruit and many vegetables for the institution. Fifteen acres of the valley land are in alfalfa hay. Eight acres of the hill are in apricots, plums, and almonds. Ten acres are in good bearing orange orchard. Many acres of land round the cottages and main building are laid out in lawns, drives and walks.  {LLM 154.2}
[LLM 154.3]          This property cost the Company from whom we purchased it, about one hundred and forty thousand dollars. They erected the buildings, and ran the place for a while as a sanitarium. Then they tried to operate it as a tourist hotel. But this plan did not succeed, and they decided to sell. It was closed last April, and as the stockholders became more anxious to sell, it was offered to us for forty thousand dollars, and for this amount our people purchased it.  {LLM 154.3}
[LLM 154.4]          This property came into our possession in such a way that we know the hand of the Lord was in the matter. Loma Linda is one of the most perfect places for a sanitarium that I have ever seen, and I thank our heavenly Father for giving us such a place. It is provided with almost everything necessary for sanitarium work, and it is the very place in which sanitarium work can be carried forward on right lines by faithful physicians and managers.  {LLM 154.4}
[LLM 154.5]          Not far away are the cities of Redlands and Riverside and San Bernardino. These places are to be thoroughly worked. Something has already been done in Redlands and Riverside, and a neat house of worship has been erected in each place. But as soon as possible a thorough evangelistic effort must be made.                                       (Signed) Ellen G. White                                                    -    {LLM 154.5}
[LLM 154.6]     (266)                           Sanitarium, Calif. B.-34-'06                       January 19, 1906.     Dear Brother and Sister Burden:-            I received your letter yesterday, and was very glad to hear from you. I have been very busy of late. The Lord has sustained me in preparing matter to meet the unbelief and infidelity expressed regarding the Testimonies He has given me to bear to His people. He has given me words to write. I may have to visit Battle Creek when the unsettled weather is over.  {LLM 154.6}
[LLM 154.7]          I think with great pleasure of the Loma Linda Sanitarium, and the advantages that it possesses. I sometimes wish that I could be with you in Southern California. But here everything for my work is ready to my hand, and to go away anywhere just now seems inconsistent; for I am getting out much matter that is very important.                                -155-  {LLM 154.7}
[LLM 155.1]          The Lord understands all things, and He is my only dependance. I need His power back of every effort I shall henceforth make, as it has been back of the efforts I have made in the past. I wish to be prepared to meet the falsehoods that are coming in. The Lord is good, and He is my stronghold. He understands the situation, and He will never leave me as long as I cling to Him. He will guide me in judgment.  {LLM 155.1}
[LLM 155.2]          We have had a good visit from Brother and Sister Haskell. It has seemed like a revival of old times. I think that Elder (267) Haskell is anxious to return to Loma Linda, but they wish first to visit Sister Haskell's sister, Mrs. Grey. After that they will be free to begin work at Loma Linda.  {LLM 155.2}
[LLM 155.3]          Elder Haskell has suffered a great deal from boils. He has taken treatment at the Sanitarium several times, but most of his treatment he has taken in his room in our house. Our home has been his sanitarium. He has been afflicted continuously, and has kept to his bed most of the time. Pulverized charcoal poultices have been used with good results. His wife is a good nurse, and she has taken faithful care of him. He has thought several times that he had overcome the affliction, and that he would recover rapidly, but as soon as he began to stir around, boils would again appear. His countenance looks clear and wholesome for a man of his age.  {LLM 155.3}
[LLM 155.4]          I am glad that Brother and Sister Haskell could stay with us for a while. We have tried to make them feel at home. They have been perfectly free to do as they wished. They seem to appreciate this advantage.  {LLM 155.4}
[LLM 155.5]          You speak of the sunshine at Loma Linda. It is indeed a blessing. I am glad that you have so much of it. We have hardly seen the sun for two weeks. For two weeks we have had continuous rain, day and night. The rain has fallen gently but continuously, in soft showers, until the ground is full of water. The water in the canyon is up to our bridge, and if there is much more rain, will overflow into the orchard.  {LLM 155.5}
[LLM 155.6]          The rain was certainly needed; for thus far this winter we have only had one short rain. This present rain is making up in quantity for what was lacking in the earlier rain.  {LLM 155.6}
[LLM 155.7]          This morning at three o'clock the stars were shining, and the last quarter of the moon was plainly visible in the sky. (268) But as daylight comes, I can see that the atmosphere is hazy, and the rain may begin again. I am so thankful that the drought has broken. The ground has seemed to absorb a great deal of the gently falling rain.  {LLM 155.7}
[LLM 155.8]          The Lord is good and greatly to be praised. I will not complain. I feel very sad over the state of things in Battle Creek. I am trying to do all that is possible to guard the flock of God from falling into error. God alone can keep them, and through them work out His good pleasure. I am satisfied with the working of the Lord. If unbelief is                                    -156-     multiplied, through the exercise of unbelief in the testimonies, having done all we can do, we will talk faith, and work on the affirmative side of the question. If my name is cast out as evil, I am in excellent company. Those who would not receive Christ were dead in trespasses and sins. As they looked upon the evidences that He presented, by curing disease and making the suffering ones rejoice in health, why did they not yield their unbelief? Because by such an action they would have confessed themselves to be sinners. In the place of receiving the evidence offered them, in the place of recognizing in Christ's works the endowment of heaven, they held right on to their wicked purposes, and said, He performed this wonderful work through the devil.  {LLM 155.8}
[LLM 156.1]         This was the sin against the Holy Ghost. They had not forgiveness in this world, nor in the world to come.  {LLM 156.1}
[LLM 156.2]          What reason had Christ given them for making this statement? None at all. The Prince of life was seeking the lost sheep. At last the leaders of Israel put Him to death. What had He done? He had expressed to a rebellious world the love of God. And His death was the great freewill offering for sin. By it a fountain (269) of mercy was opened to a world yet to be convinced of the wonderful sacrifice made in order that whoever believed in Christ should not perish, but have everlasting life. The preaching of the gospel gives sinners opportunity to receive the greatest gift ever proffered human beings. Those who refuse this gift reveal the highest contempt for God.  {LLM 156.2}
[LLM 156.3]          It is our privilege to be partakers of the divine nature. If we be falsified, if men give to the world a mis-statement of the work that God has done through the humble instrument, dishonoring Christ by making a misrepresentation of Him, they are partakers of the shame and reproach brought upon me.  {LLM 156.3}
[LLM 156.4]          We understand the present feebleness and smallness of the work. We have had an experience. In doing the work God has given us, we may go trustingly forward, assured that He will be our efficiency. He will be with us in 1906, as He was with us in 1841, 1842, 1843, and 1844. Oh, what wonderful evidences we had then of the presence of God with us. In the earlier stages of our work, we had many difficulties to meet, and we gained many victories.  {LLM 156.4}
[LLM 156.5]          If the Lord is leading us, we may go forward courageously, assured that He will be with us as He was with us in past years, as we labored in feebleness, but under the miracle working power of the Holy Spirit. He will be with us as He was with us when we had to meet the opposing influences of erroneous theories.  {LLM 156.5}
[LLM 156.6]          Many of the most successful undertakings made in behalf of the truth have at the beginning been small, and have cost many tears and prayers. At the beginning of our work, some brought in grave errors, and meeting these placed upon us much hard labor, (270) and such difficulties as God's help alone could enable us to                               -157-     overcome. We prayed a great deal; often we wrestled whole nights in prayer. Then the light, precious light on Bible truth, would come upon the whole company assembled. All could understand the difficulties, and the truth of the Bible was comprehended and substantiated.  {LLM 156.6}
[LLM 157.1]          Thus we worked and thus we prayed. Errors were continually being brought in, but we went to God in prayer, and searched the Scriptures diligently. Year after year, after the passing of the time, many false theories were presented, but we collected our forces in favorable places, and continued in prayer, watching, and praying, and searching the Scriptures. Then light was given to the very youngest of those assembled, and the truth of the Word of God in regard to position we were occupying, was plainly specified.  {LLM 157.1}
[LLM 157.2]          The time of respite granted us seemed short, too short, to open to the world the great and wonderful things of God's law. The promises of God -- how we laid hold upon them! We could not bear all the glory! Our physical strength left us, and the power of God, like a halo of glory was over us. What praises went up to God! "Yet a little while, and he that shall come will come, and will not tarry." There was a tarrying time for us, but He, our Lord, knew the end from the beginning. It was no delay, and from year to year we worked and prayed and believed. The errors that were rushing in upon us, we met in the power of God, and explained them. And the glory filled the room where we were assembled.  {LLM 157.2}
[LLM 157.3]          We had thought that the work would have been accomplished before this. But the light came from the Lord regarding the extension of the work. "Jesus came and spake unto them, (271) saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth." This power we needed then in the early history of our work. "Go ye therefore and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost." Then we understood that there was a world to be warned. "Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you; and, lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world." Here is our work, our commission. The truth was to go to every city in America, and we were to gather up our forces to proclaim the message in the "regions beyond."  {LLM 157.3}
[LLM 157.4]          Had the work been done that God designed should be done, the condition of things in our world would now be very different. But the professing followers of Christ are asleep. The churches have not fulfilled the solemn charge laid upon them. Men placed as watchmen have been asleep at their post, and many refuse to wake up. They are not fulfilling the gospel commission.  {LLM 157.4}
[LLM 157.5]          After Christ had risen from the dead, the angels said to the women, "Go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is risen from the dead; and, behold, he goeth before you into Galilee, there shall ye see him; lo, I have told you. And                                     -158-     they departed quickly from the sepulcher with fear and great joy; and did run to bring his disciples word. And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying, All Hail. And they came and held him by the feet, and worshiped Him. Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid; go tell my brethren that they go into Galilee; and there shall they see me."  {LLM 157.5}
[LLM 158.1]          "Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them. And when they saw him, they worshiped Him; but some doubted." They doubted that He had risen from the dead, in spite of the most powerful (272) facts in proof of it. The Jews did not deny the resurrection of Christ for want of evidence to prove it, nor did they hire soldiers to tell a lie because they believed the falsehood or could substantiate it. They did it to keep the people from knowing the truth. False teachers are always afraid to have the truth come before the people. This knowledge they wish to hide, to keep the people from becoming acquainted with the facts. They desire preeminence, and the truth would spoil their history and their character.  {LLM 158.1}
[LLM 158.2]          There are many ways in which the truth has been withheld from the world that Christ has purchased with the price of His blood, But Christ has supreme authority over all, and power to give knowledge to all who desire it, and who seek it from God in His word.  {LLM 158.2}
[LLM 158.3]          The sacred commission given us is to work for all nations. To turn sinners from iniquity is to be the great object of the followers of Christ. In various ways this work is to be done. In our campmeetings, a much more decided effort is to be put forth to accomplish this work. Short discourses right to the point are to be given, and those who hear are to be called to make a decision. The laborers are to be fervent in spirit. During the meeting our periodicals are to be distributed and sold.  {LLM 158.3}
[LLM 158.4]          Let all strive together to reach the object Christ has set before us. The gospel is to be translated into every tongue, and is to be preached to every creature. The divine presence of Christ will ever be with the true workers, enlightening their minds as they open the Scriptures to others. All who reach out for the Lord Jesus in their prayers, seeking (273) for wisdom and efficiency, will be given success in their endeavors to win souls to righteousness. They will be God's light-bearers, shining amidst the darkness of the world.                                        Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 158.4}
[LLM 158.5]     (274)                           Sanitarium, California McP.-94, 1906                   March 1, 1906.     My dear Niece Addie:-        . . . . .        Loma Linda has a large, beautiful lawn, which is encircled with pepper trees; and on it there are comfortable benches. I once spoke on this lawn to quite an audience, a number not of                               -159-     our faith being present. But the tops of the pepper trees met over the stand, and the odor of these trees, which I thought would be most beneficial to me, was too strong. I find that we must live to learn. . . .  {LLM 158.5}
[LLM 159.1]          Soon we shall begin evangelistic work in Redlands, a town about four miles from Loma Linda. Elder Haskell and his wife have come from the East to help us start this work. They spent a month with us here, and then visited Sister Haskell's sister at Armona. They are now at Loma Linda....  {LLM 159.1}
[LLM 159.2]          A few miles from Redlands there are cities that have never been worked. Riverside is eight miles from Loma Linda. We have treatment-rooms there. They are not extensive, but are large enough to accommodate the people of that city. While we were in Redlands last year, we drove to Riverside, a distance of eleven miles, and I spoke in our church there. At this place our people have a very nice meeting house. We drove over in order to see the country. We passed through acres of orange groves. It was a beautiful and interesting sight; for the trees were loaded with fruit. I never saw anything like it before. We returned to Redlands on the trains, and again we passed through miles of orange land, the trees laden with their beautiful, golden fruit. We saw also large groves of (275) grapefruit and lemon trees.  {LLM 159.2}
[LLM 159.3]          Our future effort must be to reach the people of these cities with the truth. At Fernando, . . . . we have a school. This school is not far from Loma Linda and Redlands.  {LLM 159.3}
[LLM 159.4]          President Roosevelt, on a journey through Southern California, when he first got a view of the city of Redlands and its surrounding, took off his hat, and said, "This is glorious. I never imagined such a sight." The scenery is indeed charming.  {LLM 159.4}
[LLM 159.5]          In Redlands we have a splendid opening for work. Some time ago Elder Simpson held a series of tent-meetings here, and a company of believers was raised up. They built a small but very neat house of worship, and in this church I spoke when I was in Redlands, a year ago.  {LLM 159.5}
[LLM 159.6]          It was in the providence of God that we obtained possession of Loma Linda. This property comprises one large building, five cottages, and seventy-six acres of land, in a most beautiful location. The land was purchased and the building erected and equipped by a company of one hundred and fifty physicians, at a cost of one hundred and fifty thousand dollars. Under their management the institution did not succeed financially, and not long ago we bought it, furnished throughout with durable, high-grade furniture for forty thousand dollars. Twenty thousand dollars of the purchase price was to be paid in several payments at stated times with the balance in two years. But the former owners found themselves in need of money, and agreed to take off two hundred dollars interest, were a certain payment made at a date before the                                    -160-     time agreed upon. Brother Burden raised the money and thus saved two hundred dollars.  {LLM 159.6}
[LLM 160.1]          Once more these men found themselves in a strait place and they said that if we would pay the remaining amount of indebtedness, they would throw off nine hundred dollars. (276) Brother Burden paid the whole amount, some of our people taking stock in the institution, and some making gifts. This means to the institution a saving of eleven hundred dollars, which otherwise would have had to be paid. This was a great advantage.  {LLM 160.1}
[LLM 160.2]          In enabling us to obtain possession of this property, the Lord has certainly brought to the cause a most wonderful opportunity. We praise God with heart and soul and voice. There are five cottages, well fitted up, besides the large building. These are all furnished in the best of style. The smaller cottages are made with wide piazzas running around the four sides, and the windows are so arranged that the beds can be wheeled out on to the veranda. In each cottage there is a bathroom. The larger cottage has two stories, and is furnished throughout with solid red and black mahogany furniture.  {LLM 160.2}
[LLM 160.3]          All the mattresses, blankets, sheets, pillow-slips, couch-pillows, and bedding in general were in excellent condition when we took over the property. There were about eighty towels besides those in the rooms, and about one hundred and thirty-five small linen towels. There are table napkins in abundance, and silverware of all description, as well as chinaware.  {LLM 160.3}
[LLM 160.4]          There is one room in which sun baths may be taken, and a large parlor, two sides of which are of glass. This is the most beautiful room I was ever in in my life. There is also another large, well-furnished parlor. Two rooms above this have in them twenty rocking chairs and reclining chairs, which are very comfortable.  {LLM 160.4}
[LLM 160.5]          Besides these buildings, there is another building, which was used as a recreation building. This will serve for a time as a meeting-house. Both lower and upper stories are fitted up with rocking chairs. Those in charge seemed to have a (277) passion for rocking chairs.  {LLM 160.5}
[LLM 160.6]          There are two barns and some carriages, somewhat worn, several horses, four cows, and a large calf, a good number of chickens and some turkeys. There were some hogs, but these have been disposed of.  {LLM 160.6}
[LLM 160.7]          Ten acres of the land is in oranges and apricots. The apricots are the largest I have ever seen. We only tasted the oranges when we were there, but Brother Burden has recently sent us several boxes of oranges and grapefruit, which we find most excellent. The apples grown there do not amount to much. We secured the place last summer before the fruit was ripe, and more was put up during the season than they will be able to use this summer. We had to buy peaches for canning. I helped to pick some of them. We bought the fruit on the trees, and it was delicious. They                                -161-     are now setting out more grape vines and orange trees and other kinds of fruit, but these will not come into bearing for some time.  {LLM 160.7}
[LLM 161.1]          The main building stands on an eminence, and one must climb a long flight of steps to reach the front door. About two hundred rods from the building there is a little railway station. From here there is a drive of easy and gradual ascent which encircles the rise of ground upon which stand the main building, the nine-roomed cottage, and the four smaller cottages. The hill is set out to ornamental and fruit trees. On it there is still another cottage, which has been used for the laborers.  {LLM 161.1}
[LLM 161.2]          The Loma Linda Sanitarium will be dedicated in four or five weeks. I hear that the institution is filled with patients. Every one who has gone there is delighted with the place.  {LLM 161.2}
[LLM 161.3]          Now I have given you the fullest description of Loma Linda that I have written to any one, as I thought you would like to hear about the place. I have never lost my interest in you; for you are one of my children, a member of my family. If you will love and serve the Lord I shall be grateful that in your childhood I consented to take charge of you. You are the purchase of the blood of Christ, and I do want you to find entrance into the city whose builder and maker is God. Let us all strive together to secure the immortal inheritance. . .                                  (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 161.3}
[LLM 161.4]     (279)  Review, June 21, 1906       Notes of Travel #2                 Notes Of Travel  (E. G. W.)           Dedication of the Loma Linda Sanitarium            Sunday, April 15, 1906, the beautiful buildings and ground of the Loma Linda Sanitarium were solemnly dedicated to the service of God.  {LLM 161.4}
[LLM 161.5]          The exercises of the day meant much to those who had made many personal sacrifices in order to help secure the institution and set it in operation. . .  {LLM 161.5}
[LLM 161.6]          During the exercises the people were told of the remarkable providences that had attended every step taken to secure the property. The purpose we have in view in the establishment of many sanitariums was also dwelt upon. I was present at the meeting only a portion of the time, and spoke with freedom for nearly half an hour on the advantages of outdoor life in the treatment of disease.  {LLM 161.6}
[LLM 161.7]          I tried to make it plain that the sanitarium physicians and helpers were to cooperate with God in combating disease, not only through the use of the natural remedial agencies He has placed within our reach, but also by encouraging their                                     -162-     patients to lay hold on divine strength through obedience to the commandments of God.  {LLM 161.7}
[LLM 162.1]          . . . Physicians and ministers are to unite in an effort to lead men and women to obey God's commandments. They need to study the intimate relationship existing between obedience and health. Solemn is the responsibility resting upon medical missionaries. They are to be missionaries in the true sense of the term. The sick and the suffering who entrust themselves to the care of the helpers in our medical institutions, must not be disappointed. They are to be taught how to live in harmony with heaven. As they learn to obey God's law, they will be richly blessed in body and spirit.  {LLM 162.1}
[LLM 162.2]          (280) The advantage of outdoor life must never be lost sight of. How thankful we should be that God has given us beautiful sanitarium properties at Paradise Valley and Glendale and Loma Linda. "Out of the cities! Out of the cities!"-- this has been my message for years. And yet how slow some are to realize that the crowded cities are not favorable places for sanitarium work.  {LLM 162.2}
[LLM 162.3]          Even in Southern California not many years ago, there were some who favored the erection of a large sanitarium building in the heart of Los Angeles. In the light of the instruction God has given we could not consent to the carrying out of any such plan. In the visions of the night, the Lord had shown me unoccupied properties in the country, suitable for sanitarium purposes, and for sale at a price far below the original cost.  {LLM 162.3}
[LLM 162.4]          It was some time before we found these places. First, we secured the Paradise Valley Sanitarium, near San Diego. A few months later, in the good providence of God, the Glendale property came to the notice of our people, and was purchased and fitted up for service. But light came that our work of establishing sanitariums in southern California was not complete; and on several different occasions Testimonies were given that medical missionary work must be done somewhere in the vicinity of Redlands.  {LLM 162.4}
[LLM 162.5]          April 6, 1905. "On our way to Redlands, as our train passed through miles of orange groves, I recognized this section of southern California as one of the places that had been presented to me with the word that it should have a fully equipped sanitarium...  {LLM 162.5}
[LLM 162.6]          "As I looked from the car window, and saw the trees laden with fruit,.. there arose before me a vision of what the spiritual harvest might have been had earnest, Christlike efforts been put forth for the salvation of souls.  {LLM 162.6}
[LLM 162.7]          (281) "The Lord would have brave, earnest men and women take up His work in these places. The cause of God is to make more rapid advancement in southern California than it has in the past. Every year thousands of people visit S. Calif. in search of health, and by various methods we should seek to reach them with the truth. They must hear the warning to prepare for the great day of the Lord which is right upon us. . .                                -163-  {LLM 162.7}
[LLM 163.1]          "We are called upon by God to present the truth for this time to those who year by year come to S. Calif. from all parts of America. Workers who can speak to the multitudes are to be located where they can meet the people, and give them the warning message. . . ."  {LLM 163.1}
[LLM 163.2]          These words were written before I had learned anything about the property at Loma Linda. Still the burden of establishing another sanitarium rested upon me. In the fall of 1903 I had a vision of a sanitarium in the midst of beautiful grounds, somewhere in S. Calif., and no property I had visited answered to the presentation given in this vision. At the time I wrote about this vision to our brethren and sisters assembled at the Los Angeles campmeeting early in Sept. 1903.  {LLM 163.2}
[LLM 163.3]          While attending the General Conference of 1905, at Washington, D. C., I received a letter from Elder J. A. Burden describing a property he had found four miles west of Redlands, five and one-half miles southeast of San Bernardino, and eight miles northeast of Riverside. As I read his letter, I was impressed that this was one of the places I had seen in vision, and I immediately telegraphed him to secure the property without delay. He did so, and as the result, Loma Linda is in our possession.  {LLM 163.3}
[LLM 163.4]          Later, when I visited this property, I recognized it as one of the places I had seen nearly two years before in vision. How thankful I am to the Lord our God for this place, which is (282) all prepared for us to use to the honor and glory of His name.        .. . . . ...  {LLM 163.4}
[LLM 163.5]          The extensive view of valley and mountain is magnificent. One of the chief advantages of the institution at Loma Linda is the pleasing variety of charming scenery on every side.  {LLM 163.5}
[LLM 163.6]          But more important than magnificent scenery and beautiful buildings and spacious grounds, is the close proximity of this institution to a densely populated district, and the opportunity thus afforded of communicating to many, many people a knowledge of the third angel's message. We are to have clear spiritual discernment, else we shall fail of understanding the opening providences of God that are preparing the way for us to sound the warning message, by the agencies that God has given us for this purpose. Let us remember that one most important agency is our medical missionary work. Never are we to lose sight of the great object for which our sanitariums are established,-- the advancement of God's closing work in the earth.  {LLM 163.6}
[LLM 163.7]          Loma Linda is to be not only a sanitarium, but an educational center. With the possession of this place comes the weighty responsibility of making the work of the institution educational in character. A school is to be established here for the training of gospel medical missionary evangelists.                                     -164-  {LLM 163.7}
[LLM 164.1]          Much is involved in this work, and it is very essential that a right beginning be made. The Lord has a special work to be done in this part of the field. He instructed me to call upon Elder and Mrs. S. N. Haskell to help us in getting properly started a work similar to that which they had carried on in Nashville and at Avondale. They came, and are now laboring with all the powers of their being to do a solid work. They conduct classes (283) regularly in the institution, and have established a Bible training school at San Bernardino, from which center is extending an influence throughout this district.  {LLM 164.1}
[LLM 164.2]     November 1, 1905.               B-309-'05        "I thank the Lord with heart and soul and voice that He has brought Loma Linda to our notice, and that we might obtain it. I thank the Lord that He has sent you to help me carry out in a determined effort that which He designed should be a great blessing to us. Redlands will be a center, and so also will Loma Linda. A school will be established as soon as possible, and the Lord will open the way."  {LLM 164.2}
[LLM 164.3]     December 10, 1905.        "I am certainly thankful to our heavenly Father that in His providence we have been favored to secure this beautiful location as a health resort. It answers perfectly to the representation that was given me. Praise the Lord for His goodness and mercy expressed to us amidst the many difficulties we have to meet. The Lord is our helper, and constant guide. I say to you, my brother, Jesus will be to us a present helper in every time of need. In regard to the school, I would say, Make it all you possibly can in education of nurses and physicians."  {LLM 164.3}
[LLM 164.4]          "Make the school especially strong for nurses and physicians. Thousands of workers are to be qualified with all the ability of physicians, to labor not as physicians, but as medical missionary evangelists."                                                    -    {LLM 164.4}
[LLM 164.5]     (284) MS. 37, 1906.      To Ministers and Physicians                                       Loma Linda, Calif. May 1, 1906.            I am now charged to write out the straight testimony which was given to me Monday night. I am to withhold none of it. I am to say to ministers and physicians, We must have a work done among us who bear the gospel message. We need the power of the truth in the soul. The close of this Earth's history is drawing near, and our work has not extended into the highways and byways as it should have done. In very many places the gospel message must be given in all its power, and in such a way that souls will be aroused. A spirit of self-sacrifice must take possession of ministers and physicians; every one must do a self-denying work. Souls are perishing in their sins.  {LLM 164.5}
[LLM 164.6]          Sanitariums must be established in various places away from the cities. Schools must be established in connection with the                               -165-     sanitariums. As far as possible, these organizations must be blended, each helping the other, and yet each doing its special work.  {LLM 164.6}
[LLM 165.1]          No longer should our people go to Battle Creek as they have been doing. Infidelity has been sown there in words in false statements, in unsanctified influence of mind over mind. God is dishonored, we are to prepare to accept the situations God may prepare for us. Never before did the matter appear as the Lord presents it today. False theories, repeated again and again, appear as falsely inviting today as did the fruit of the forbidden tree in the Garden of Eden. The fruit was very beautiful, and apparently desirable for food. Through false doctrines many souls have already been destroyed. Some will never see the light and come to their senses. The Lord God of Israel now declares, "If the Lord be God, serve Him; and if Baal, serve him. Choose ye this day whom ye will serve."  {LLM 165.1}
[LLM 165.2]          The light of truth must be held up in Battle Creek. Faithful watchman must be stationed there. The truth must go forth by the exposition of the Word, to saints and to sinners. Laborers are now needed there, who will distinguish the difference between eating of the fruit of the forbidden tree, and the eating of the fruit of the tree bearing the gospel message.  {LLM 165.2}
[LLM 165.3]          I am instructed to say, Prepare places where will be given true education free from deceptive theories. Let the plain words of Christ, uncontaminated by false science, be taught. It will require no elaborate preparations to engage sincerely, humbly, prayerfully in this work.  {LLM 165.3}
[LLM 165.4]          Will we now make thorough work for eternity? We have no time to criticize another soul. Do not consider it your duty to chastise another. See that your own soul is right with God.                              (Signed) Ellen G. White,                                                    -    {LLM 165.4}
[LLM 165.5]     (286)                      Mountain View, Calif. B.-140,'06                 May 6, 1906.     Dear Brother Burden:-            I must write you words of counsel. I am instructed to say, Move guardedly, and be careful not to take upon yourself too many responsibilities. Your mind is to be left free as possible from matters of secondary importance.  {LLM 165.5}
[LLM 165.6]          The Lord has instructed me that it would be a mistake for us to plan for the production of a large quantity of health foods at Loma Linda, to be distributed through commercial channels. Loma Linda is a place that has been especially ordained of God to make a good impression upon                                     -166-     the minds of many who have not had the light of present truth. Every phase of the work in this place, every movement made, should be so fully in harmony with the sacred character of present truth as to create a deep spiritual impression.  {LLM 165.6}
[LLM 166.1]          Everything connected with the institution at Loma Linda should, so far as possible, be unmingled with commercialism. Nothing should be allowed to come in that would in any wise lessen the favorable impression you are striving to make. If we manifest a genuine faith in eternal realities, this will have a far-reaching effect on the minds of others. We must allow nothing to hinder our efforts for the saving of souls. God requires us to leave impressions that will help awaken unbelievers to a realization of their duty. Let us use voice and pen in helping those who need clear discernment.  {LLM 166.1}
[LLM 166.2]          (287) Many are now inquiring, What shall I do to inherit eternal life? We cannot answer this question satisfactorily by connecting with our sanitarium the production of health foods for commercial gain. By our example we are to leave upon the minds of our patients the impression that we are sustained and guided by the grace of God, and that we are keeping constantly in view the glory of the Lord.  {LLM 166.2}
[LLM 166.3]          It is not rank, or wealth, or learning, or power that lends influence to a Christian; but a willing mind, and a heart consecrated to the cause of Christ. In the service of God there is a place for every one; and He is glorified when everyone is satisfied in filling the place appointed him. To His servants He imparts grace sufficient for every duty. However humble may be their sphere of service, they may by His grace reveal that they are Christian gentlemen and Christian ladies.  {LLM 166.3}
[LLM 166.4]          In the visions of the night, these principles were presented to me in connection with the proposal for the establishment of a bakery at Loma Linda. I was shown a large building where many foods were made. There were also some smaller buildings near the bakery. As I stood by, I heard loud voices in dispute over the work that was being done. There was lack of harmony among the workers, and confusion had come in.  {LLM 166.4}
[LLM 166.5]          Then I saw Brother Burden approach. His countenance bore a look of anxiety and distress as he endeavored to reason with the workmen, and bring them into harmony. The scene was repeated, and Brother Burden was often drawn away from his legitimate work as manager of the sanitarium, to settle variances. He was carrying too heavy a load, and he looked careworn and perplexed.  {LLM 166.5}
[LLM 166.6]          (288) I then saw patients standing on the beautiful sanitarium grounds. They had heard the disputes between the workmen. The patients did not see me, but I could see them and hear them, and their remarks were brought to my ears. They were expressing words of regret that a food factory should be established on these beautiful grounds, in such close proximity to an institution for the care of the sick. Some were disgusted, and a most unfavorable                           -167-     impression was being made. How sorry I felt! All these buildings had cost money that should have been used in fitting up bathrooms, which would involve considerable expense.  {LLM 166.6}
[LLM 167.1]          Then One appeared on the scene, and said, "All this has been caused to pass before you as an object-lesson, that you might see the result of carrying out certain plans. Sanitariums must help those who come to them by calling attention to the work to be done. This beautiful place came to us in the providence of God, and it should be kept as a restful desirable, healthful retreat, to which we may call the sick, where they shall be greatly blessed physically, and where they can hear the evidences of present truth and the reasons for our faith."  {LLM 167.1}
[LLM 167.2]          And then, lo, the whole scene changed. The bakery building was not where we had planned it, but at a distance from the sanitarium buildings, on the road toward the railway. It was a humble building, and a small work was carried on there. The commercialism idea was lost sight of, and in its stead, a strong spiritual influence pervaded the place. A suitable helper was given Brother Hansen at such times as he required help. The management of this small bakery did not bring a heavy responsibility upon Brother Burden. The patients were favorably impressed by what they saw.  {LLM 167.2}
[LLM 167.3]          (289) Brother and Sister Burden, you are to unite in being a blessing in spiritual lines. The Lord will bless you, and make you a blessing. You must not be encouraged to take upon yourselves the responsibility of conducting a large business in the health food line. We must all fill our appointed places, and become like-minded with God. Then we shall not fail nor be discouraged. The strength and power and influence of the Word will be revealed in Christ-like tenderness, through the softening subduing influence of the Holy Spirit of God.  {LLM 167.3}
[LLM 167.4]          Nothing of a commercial nature, as a means of lessening the debt on the sanitarium, should be brought in to burden the mind. There are many considerations in connection with this matter that I fear I shall not be able to define plainly to you. Improvements on the Loma Linda property will need to be made; but your work is not to gather in perplexities that will tax brain and nerve.  {LLM 167.4}
[LLM 167.5]          My brother, you and your wife are to be a special help to the sick and the afflicted. You can take them out to ride, and in many other ways show a genuine interest in their behalf while acting as manager of the Sanitarium and as religious instructor.  {LLM 167.5}
[LLM 167.6]          The manager and the pastor have their appointed work to do. The Lord calls upon His servants to attain unto perfection of Christian character in every line of effort. We are to see                                     -168-     that our hearts are under the control of the Holy Spirit, --under the control of a power out of and above ourselves. Let every soul take hold of the work earnestly, because he is thoroughly converted; because he discerns the methods and ways of the Lord.  {LLM 167.6}
[LLM 168.1]         The manager of a sanitarium bears important responsibilities. Let his associates who are engaged in continuous hard labor in the various handicrafts, keep their souls searched as with a lighted candle. Unity of action in diversity of labor must be maintained. (290) The workers are to live out the prayer of Christ, who declares, "I sanctify myself, that they also may be sanctified through the truth." Let them read the word of the Lord, in order that they may have the wisdom that is unto salvation. The richest treasures are to be found by searching for them in the Word. Some minds will be so impressed to seek these hidden treasures as to sell all that they have in order to buy the field and come into possession of the priceless jewels of truth. Of times the most lowly are in possession of the hidden treasure, which they may impart to others.  {LLM 168.1}
[LLM 168.2]          The truths of the word of God, applied to the heart and carried out with humility in the daily life-practise, will make Christians strong in the strength of Jehovah, and happy in His peace. Christian kindness and earnest consecration are constantly to be manifested in the life. We are not always engaged in special duties connected with sacred service; but the common, daily round of duties may be done in His Spirit, and such labor will commend itself to every man, even to the unconverted who know not the doctrine. We may let our light so shine in good works that the truth which we cherish shall be, to unbelievers, spirit and life.  {LLM 168.2}
[LLM 168.3]          Loma Linda is to be not only a sanitarium, but an educational center. With the possession of this place comes the weighty responsibility of making the work of the institution educational in character. The school that is to be established at Loma Linda is to stand in the freedom of the truth.  {LLM 168.3}
[LLM 168.4]          We shall have a work to do at Loma Linda in supplying health foods, in a limited way, to the surrounding cities; but it has been presented to me that in the establishment of a large food factory, you would be disappointed in your expectations. The influence connected with its management would not make a favorable impression upon the people. The Lord is (291) able to make the proper impression upon human minds, when we cooperate with Him and follow the plans that He outlines.  {LLM 168.4}
[LLM 168.5]          The light given me is that in a food business large enough to supply Southern California, it would be difficult to avoid commercialism; and if the perplexing details were not attended to most carefully, there would be more expense than income. You can ill afford to spend the time that would be required to make the business a success. The Lord calls upon us to ascend a higher platform. Our example must exert a decided influence in                               -169-     favor of the doctrines we profess. Let us cling close to the teaching of the Word. Let us make the Word our counselor. The truths of the Word, carried out in our daily lives, will keep the soul pure and refined, noble and elevated. Walking in the light of the truth, self will be hid in constant love and fear of God. Before the world, the truth is to become majestic; for it reveals God in word, in spirit, in character.  {LLM 168.5}
[LLM 169.1]          The words were spoken by my instructor: "The influence to be constantly going out, is that which is created by the light shining forth with clear, convincing power from every soul who claims to believe the truth. The Lord would have you exalt the truth in language, in faith, in practice. Those who are connected with you are in no wise to be permitted to become deficient in tenderness, in mercy, in refinement of speech. The heart is ever to be obedient unto God. Cling to your heavenly Helper."  {LLM 169.1}
[LLM 169.2]          Talk these things, Brother Burden, and you will be a laborer together with God. By beholding you become changed into the likeness of His image; through His grace you become a partaker of His divine nature. You can glorify God by writing helpful, encouraging letters; by engaging in conversation with the patients; and by placing select reading-matter in the hands of those with whom you become acquainted. The life of Christ (292) was a life of incessant labor to prepare human beings to be members of the royal family in the mansions above.  {LLM 169.2}
[LLM 169.3]          How shall the people be convinced of their great need of a preparation for the future life, which measures with the life of God, except by wisely-given appeals and warnings, as well as by the example of uprightness and of earnest, abiding faith which they see in the Christian life of believers? You and your helpers are laboring together with God to relieve the suffering sick, and to reclaim the wandering. You are also to edify the believers, in advice, in counsels, and in the daily workings of a training school.  {LLM 169.3}
[LLM 169.4]          A word in season is to be spoken to every one in need. To the unbelievers, we must be as the light of the world, as a city set on a hill, which cannot be hid. Our time and our intelligence are to be spent in revealing the sanctification that comes through love and obedience. In this lower school the truth of the Word will prepare men for the heavenly school. All are to be learners, and in the humble walks of life are to exemplify the mighty power of God.  {LLM 169.4}
[LLM 169.5]          In humility all are to become living, eloquent commentaries on the words that God hath spoken: "God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty; and base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are." There is power for all                                    -170-     who will seek it. Let us yield our God given faculties to Him who is our sanctification and our redemption. We shall have faith, if we have strong confidence in God.  {LLM 169.5}
[LLM 170.1]          Our faith in eternal realities is to become stronger (293) and firmer with exercise. In every sanitarium, in every school, an upward, spiritual influence needs to be exerted. I am instructed to say to all physicians, Awake, awake, and take hold of the real issues that are for the uplifting of men and the magnifying of present truth. Let not your sense of individual responsibility become feeble. Let not your mind grow weary, while there remain your talent of speech, your pen, and the privilege of service. Let the truth, eternal truth, be brought into action to impress, to convince, to convert minds. Let us proclaim that the day of the Lord is upon us.  {LLM 170.1}
[LLM 170.2]          Many are now perishing for want of knowledge. Shall we not give mind and soul and voice to proclaiming the truth as it is in Christ Jesus? To every worker I would say, Show to unbelievers that there is strength in God. Communicate your ideas in regard to what is required, by the words of warning, "Prepare to meet thy God." Sow the seeds of truth by all waters. Wake up the watchmen, and, with them, bear the message in words of power. "Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and show My people their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins." The increase of your own experience will be proportionate to your individual trust and confidence in God.  {LLM 170.2}
[LLM 170.3]         There are many, many to be converted through the instrumentality of men who will be taken from the plow and from the common vocations of life to engage in the great, grand work of giving soul-saving ［truth］ to the people.  {LLM 170.3}
[LLM 170.4]         There are all classes to be reached. Those who have been called to labor in hygienic restaurants where thousands are fed but are not given the bread of life, should inquire, What is the way of the Lord? There are some who are laboring (294) in hygienic restaurants, who should be breaking away, and be giving themselves to the grand work of carrying the last gospel message to multitudes. They must make sure that the truth for this time is implanted within their own hearts by the Holy Spirit of God. Then with minds cleansed from all sin, they will be able to feed the flock of God with pure provender, thoroughly winnowed from all fanciful and fatal delusions.  {LLM 170.4}
[LLM 170.5]          "Ye shall not surely die," the enemy declared in the beginning; "ye shall be as Gods." Our first parents yielded to the sophistry of the tempter, and fell.  {LLM 170.5}
[LLM 170.6]          We are now to awaken the men who have known the truth, and have lost from their hearts the love of it. Let us not cease our warning, day nor night. With tenderness even unto tears and with prayers of faith, let us lay hold of souls for whom Christ has died. Let us not wait for some costly arrangement before we work out Christ's plan. Some will be reached by the                                -171-     provisions the Lord has made to reach souls in the highways as well as in the byways. He has furnished us with buildings in which a good work may be done. There are dangers of consuming and not producing; but the evidence is given us that buildings have been provided that will enable us to reach the higher classes and present to them the truths of the Word.  {LLM 170.6}
[LLM 171.1]          There is a large work to be done. Sanitariums are to be carried on in many lands. When facilities are added to sanitariums that have been set in operation, let the additions be most thoroughly and firmly constructed; but there should be no large expenditure of means to secure every advantage at the beginning.  {LLM 171.1}
[LLM 171.2]          While at Loma Linda it is necessary to add some treatment rooms and other rooms, yet I would counsel you not to add anything that would greatly increase the labor and expense of (295) operating the institution. Build no more than is positively necessary.  {LLM 171.2}
[LLM 171.3]         To the managers of all our sanitariums, I would say, Let no large debts be created. Make no unnecessary move. Set aside your desire for full equipments at once. Let the best possible use be made of fewer facilities, rather than to increase debts. All that is needed may in time be obtained, but all the furnishings and facilities need not be provided at once. Let reason, calm thought, and wise calculation be the rule of action. If success attends our institutions established for the care of the sick, it will be because the managers have preferred to get along with the most essential things, rather than to pile up debts.  {LLM 171.3}
[LLM 171.4]          The Lord calls upon us to do a work in many places. We shall have sanitariums that can be carried on without involving our cause heavily in debt. A word to the wise is sufficient. Let none think they must invest in the most costly conveniences. There is a more humble way of working successfully. Provide first the simpler appliances necessary for giving treatments. We need not now go to the expense of providing swimming pools and other costly facilities.  {LLM 171.4}
[LLM 171.5]          Our sanitarium work at Loma Linda may be carried on with simplicity, without incurring a heavy debt. Let our people be wise and true, and do their work in a humble way, in order that means may be saved in every line possible. This will facilitate the establishment of sanitariums in other places. My brethren, study to show yourselves approved unto God. We are laborers together with God, to save the souls and the bodies of many, to the glory of Christ Jesus.                                  (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -                                       -172-  {LLM 171.5}
[LLM 172.1]     (296)                           Sanitarium. Calif. N. 148 05                       May 14, 1906.     Dr. C. C. Nicola. Dear Brother Nicola:-            I was very much pleased to receive a letter from you regarding the sanitarium at Melrose. I have not been situated so that I could respond sooner. Early in April we were called upon to attend the dedicatory exercise of two of our S. Calif. sanitariums,-- at Loma Linda, near Redlands, and at Paradise Valley, near San Diego. We also visited the Glendale Sanitarium, near Los Angeles, and have just returned home.  {LLM 172.1}
[LLM 172.2]          At Loma Linda, arrangements were made for an out-of-door service. During the forenoon, the friends of the institution began to come in, and at noon a lunch was served to all. Early in the afternoon the people gathered together for the dedication. Seats had been placed on the lawn, under the shadow of a beautiful grove of pepper trees. In front was a large platform, on which were seated the speakers and the singers. I was present only a portion of the time. There were several speakers, and the time was limited. I spoke with freedom for nearly half an hour.  {LLM 172.2}
[LLM 172.3]          Now I wish, Brother Nicola, that you and your wife could have been present to enjoy this occasion with us, and to look over the Loma Linda property. I cannot describe the place; for I have but little strength for writing. I will send you an illustrated booklet giving some idea of the buildings and surroundings.  {LLM 172.3}
[LLM 172.4]          Loma Linda cost us forty thousand dollars. The original (297) cost was nearly three times this sum. There were seventy-six acres of land in the tract, and thirty have been added since. As a sanitarium site, the property is a valuable one. The grounds have been carefully laid out at great expense to the original owners, and are beautified by well-kept lawns and flower-gardens. The surrounding scenery varies, in many respects from that seen from the grounds of the New England Sanitarium; but the extensive view is fully as magnificent as the Melrose view. There is more improved land about Loma Linda, including many square miles of bearing orange groves. Like Melrose, one of the chief advantages of situation at Loma Linda is the pleasing variety of charming scenery. We believe that both places have come into our possession to be used to the very best advantage possible for sanitarium purposes.  {LLM 172.4}
[LLM 172.5]          But more important than magnificent scenery and beautiful buildings and spacious grounds, is the close proximity of these institutions to densely populated districts, and the opportunity thus afforded of communicating to many, many people a knowledge of the third angel's message. We are to have clear spiritual discernment, else we shall fail to understanding the opening providences of God that are preparing the way for us to enlighten the world. The great crisis is just before us. Now is the time for us to sound the warning message, by the agencies that God has given                               -173-     us for this purpose. Let us remember that one most important agency is our medical missionary work. Never are we to lose sight of the great object for which our sanitariums are established, -- the advancement of God's closing work in the earth.  {LLM 172.5}
[LLM 173.1]          Loma Linda is in the midst of a very rich district, including three important cities,-- Redlands, Riverside, and San Bernardino. This field must be worked from Loma Linda, (298) as Boston must be worked from Melrose.  {LLM 173.1}
[LLM 173.2]          When the New England Sanitarium was removed from South Lancaster to Melrose, the Lord instructed me that this was in the order of His opening providence. The buildings and grounds at Melrose are of a character to recommend our medical missionary work, which is to be carried forward not only in Boston, but in many other unworked cities in New England. The Melrose property is such that conveniences can be provided that will draw to that sanitarium persons not of our faith. The aristocratic as well as the common people will visit that institution to avail themselves of the advantages offered for restoration of health.  {LLM 173.2}
[LLM 173.3]          Boston has been pointed out to me repeatedly as a place that must be faithfully worked. The light must shine in the outskirts and in the inmost parts. The Melrose Sanitarium is one of the greatest agencies that can be employed to reach Boston with the truth. The city and its suburbs must hear the last message of mercy to be given to our world. Tent-meetings must be held in many places. The workers must put to the very best use the abilities God has given them. The gifts of grace will increase by wise use. But there must be no self-exaltation. No precise lines are to be laid down. Let the Holy Spirit direct the workers. They are to keep looking unto Jesus, the author and finisher of their faith. The work for this great city will be signalled by the revelation of the Holy Spirit, if all will walk humbly with God.  {LLM 173.3}
[LLM 173.4]          We hear that something is now being done in Boston. We are rejoiced to learn, through a report in a recent "Review" of Elder L. S. Wheeler's work as pastor of the Boston church, and of the work of his faithful co-laborers. We are also pleased to learn that Elder F. C. Gilbert has been laboring in Everett, (299) a suburb. We hope that those in charge of the work in New England will cooperate with the Melrose Sanitarium managers in taking aggressive steps to do the work that should be done in Boston. A hundred workers could be laboring to advantage in different portions of the city, in varied lines of service.  {LLM 173.4}
[LLM 173.5]          The terrible disasters that are befalling great cities, ought to arouse us to intense activity in giving the warning message to the people in these congested centers of population, while we still have an opportunity. The most favorable time for the presentation of our message in the cities, has passed by. Sin and wickedness are rapidly increasing; and now we shall have to redeem the time by                                     -174-     laboring all the more earnestly.  {LLM 173.5}
[LLM 174.1]          The medical missionary work is a door through which the truth is to find entrance to many homes in the cities. In every city will be found those who will appreciate the truths of the third angel's message. The judgments of God are impending. Why do we not awaken to the peril threatening the men and women living in the cities of America? Our people do not realize as keenly as they should the responsibility resting upon them to proclaim the truth to the millions dwelling in these unwarned cities.  {LLM 174.1}
[LLM 174.2]          There are many souls to be saved. Our own souls are to be firmly grounded in a knowledge of the truth, that we may win others from error to the truth. We need now to search the scriptures diligently, and as we become acquainted with unbelievers, we are to hold up Christ as the anointed, the crucified, the risen Saviour, witnessed to by prophets, testified of by believers, and through whose name we receive the forgiveness of our sins.  {LLM 174.2}
[LLM 174.3]          (300) We need now a firm belief in the truth. Let us understand what is truth. Time is very short. Whole cities are being swept away. Are we doing our part to give the message that will prepare a people for the coming of their Lord? May the Lord help us to improve the opportunities that are ours.                                       (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                                   -    {LLM 174.3}
[LLM 174.4]     (301)                           Sanitarium, Calif. B-142-'06                       May 17, 1906.     Dear Brother and Sister Burden:-            I have no apology to make for not sending you, sooner, this matter regarding the bakery at Loma Linda. The delay has been occasioned by illness and traveling. On my journey to Mountain View, I had a peaceful, restful night on the cars; but I had not been able to throw off a cold that I contracted in S. Calif. When I reached Mountain View Thursday morning, my throat was suffering considerably. We had expected to stop only two or three hours, and then go on to St. Helena, but the brethren urged us to stop longer; and as we considered the needs of the work there, in view of the disaster to the Pacific Press, we consented to remain over the Sabbath.  {LLM 174.4}
[LLM 174.5]          Thursday morning we were driven over a portion of Mountain View, and shown the ruins of several buildings, including the post office and some two-story brick buildings, that were completely wrecked by the earthquake. I was made sad to see the ruins of the sides of the "Signs" Office. The building has been repaired temporarily, and the chapel was repaired sufficiently to make it safe and comfortable for Sabbath services. We have reason to thank the Lord that no greater damage was done. Thursday afternoon I met with the brethren in council, and spoke a short time.                                 -175-  {LLM 174.5}
[LLM 175.1]          (302) Nearly every morning we were there, the sky was overcast with fog. I rode out a short distance on Friday. That day I was quite sick, and very weak, and I hardly dared hope to be able to speak on the morrow. However, I ventured to allow the brethren to make an appointment for me to address the people Sabbath afternoon. I made the Lord my entire dependence; for I knew that unless He should be my helper, I could not speak more than a few words. I was afflicted with the influenza, and my throat and head were greatly troubled. I was so hoarse that I could scarcely talk.  {LLM 175.1}
[LLM 175.2]          When the appointed hour came, I went over to the usual place of meeting, and was surprised to find the Chapel crowded. I feared I should fail, but began talking about the last prayer of Christ, as recorded in the seventeenth of John. The moment I began to speak, strength was imparted, and I was relieved of my hoarseness, and spoke without difficulty for nearly an hour. My illness seemed to disappear and my mind was clear. As soon as I finished speaking, the hoarseness came upon me again, and I am still under difficulty, coughing and sneezing.  {LLM 175.2}
[LLM 175.3]          To me, this experience was marked evidence of divine help. I am so grateful to my heavenly Father for this special miracle of His power, which gave me no chance for any doubt. In the afternoon I had a very strange movement of the bowels, which cleansed my system but left me prostrated. I was so very weak; but I praise the Lord for His goodness, and for evidence of His special power upon me in such a way that I could not entertain a doubt but that He had a message for me to bear to the people. I was very sick in the afternoon, and restless during the night; but Sunday I was able to sit up in bed, and trace some of the lines that I am sending to you.  {LLM 175.3}
[LLM 175.4]          (303) Monday noon we started home, by the way of San Francisco. In Palo Alto we saw the ruins of the beautiful stone entrance of the Leland Stanford Jr. University. Many of the magnificent buildings of this great university are badly wrecked.  {LLM 175.4}
[LLM 175.5]          At the Valencia St. Station, we secured a cab, and spent an hour and a half riding through the streets of the stricken city. Terrible were the sights that met our eyes. The situation there can scarcely be exaggerated. Our church on Laguna Street was not burned. The chimney is down, and the building has been damaged otherwise, to the extent of about a thousand dollars, we are told. The beautiful park close by is a safe retreat for many refugees. All of these scenes were a very solemn import to me.  {LLM 175.5}
[LLM 175.6]          Since coming home, I have taken quite thorough treatment, but my cough has been coming on mornings, and sometimes at night. Hot baths have relieved me considerably. Still, I am not well. I feel very weary, and have been able to do but little writing. I have finally completed this that                                     -176-     I am now sending you; and as I have been writing it out. I have thought, how pleased I would be to converse with you!  {LLM 175.6}
[LLM 176.1]          Brother Burden, we appreciate your ability as a manager and as a spiritual instructor, and we feel anxious that you should not be harassed with so many perplexing details of business that the spiritual work shall take a secondary place. I pray that you may preserve your capabilities, and constantly increase in talent and spiritual power.  {LLM 176.1}
[LLM 176.2]          Sister Burden, you need to get out often, and ride. This is the prescription I give, in the name of the Lord. We hope you will both have health and strength and vitality, and that your spiritual growth shall not decrease, but increase.  {LLM 176.2}
[LLM 176.3]          (304) From various sources I have been receiving letters containing statements regarding supposed inconsistencies in the Testimonies and reasons why they can not be regarded as reliable. As soon as I am able, I plan to take up these matters; but I cannot expect to do anything before I recover from the effects of the influenza.  {LLM 176.3}
[LLM 176.4]          Be of good courage in the Lord. Trust fully in His power to strengthen and uphold you.                                   In faith and love,                                                     Ellen G. White.       C. Later:- I have just had an interview with Dr. Preston S. Kellogg. He has a knowledge of surgery, and has made a success in this line. For his spiritual good, he needs to be connected with some one of our sanitariums. Will you please favor me by giving him a close looking over, to see if he would not be one who could be used at Loma Linda to do the work that we once thought Dr. Holden would do.  {LLM 176.4}
[LLM 176.5]         I have urged Brother Kellogg to go to Loma Linda, and see the place. May the Lord give you wisdom to know how to handle this case. I have had only a few minutes talk with him, and now leave the matter to your judgment. Elder Behrens says that he and his wife are having a good religious experience.                                                E.G.W.                                                    -    {LLM 176.5}
[LLM 176.6]     (305) K. 164 '06                 Sanitarium, Calif., May 28, '06.            Melrose and Loma Linda are both very beautiful places. Each has excellent advantages, and these two places near the cities, will open the way for the truth to find access to many people who have never heard it.  {LLM 176.6}
[LLM 176.7]         Elder Haskell and wife have begun work at San Bernardino, and they are sparing no pains. They are doing their best. They labor earnestly to keep the workers all alive and interested to sell the literature, and the work is certainly taking hold. Some souls have already taken their stand.                                -177-  {LLM 176.7}
[LLM 177.1]         We feel deeply interested to see our cities worked. We hope that our workers in Boston will have courage in the Lord. The Lord is soon to come, and there is need that every talent shall be improved.  {LLM 177.1}
[LLM 177.2]          I have seen the city of San Francisco, and what a scene of devastation it presents. We were an hour and a half riding through the ruins. As we looked at such complete destruction, we could hardly realize that the largest city in California was in ruins.  {LLM 177.2}
[LLM 177.3]          We shall do all we possibly can to get the truth before the people now. The special number of the "Signs" is a medium through which much good will be accomplished.  {LLM 177.3}
[LLM 177.4]          (306) If I were twenty-five years younger, I would certainly take up labor in the cities. But I must reach them with the pen.  {LLM 177.4}
[LLM 177.5]          Looking at the tall buildings in San Francisco, some of them having one side still standing, it seemed to say, The touch of the Lord's finger will lay in ruins the most costly and the highest of buildings. One of the standing walls of these high structures came down with a crash as we were looking at it. The completeness of the ruin cannot be described . . .  {LLM 177.5}
[LLM 177.6]          We know not what may come next to arouse the people to investigate Bible truth. The day of the Lord will come unlooked for, as a thief in the night. If these awful calamities do not make an impression on our minds, what will?  {LLM 177.6}
[LLM 177.7]         "Be ye also ready, for in such a day as ye think not the Son of man cometh."                                  (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 177.7}
[LLM 177.8]     (307) B.-204-'06           Elmshaven, Sanitarium, Calif.                              June 17, 1906. Dear Brother Burden,        For several days I have thought of writing you, but could not because so many things demanding immediate attention have come in. I may have written to you regarding the equipment of your treatment rooms, but fearing that I have not. I will come right to the point.  {LLM 177.8}
[LLM 177.9]          When we were at the Paradise Valley Sanitarium, we were conducted through the new treatment rooms. One room was elaborately fitted up with electrical appliances for giving the patients treatment. That night I was instructed that some connected with the institution were introducing things for the treatment of the sick that were not safe. The application of some of these electrical treatments would involve the patient in serious difficulties, imperiling life.                                     -178-  {LLM 177.9}
[LLM 178.1]          One was conversing with the doctors, and with great earnestness was saying, "Never, never carry out your wonderful plans. There have been various mechanical devices brought into the treatment rooms that are expensive, and the men who make a specialty of treating certain cases are liable to make grave mistakes."  {LLM 178.1}
[LLM 178.2]          There are men who make a specialty of treating the rectum, and some feel that they have been greatly benefitted. But I have been instructed that this treatment, as well as many surgical operations, leaves with many a serious weakness.  {LLM 178.2}
[LLM 178.3]          (308) Several things were mentioned that have been brought into the Paradise Valley Sanitarium, which were not necessary, and which should not have been purchased without consultation with other physicians. The amount of money which some of these machines cost, and the salary which must be paid to the one who operates them, should be taken into consideration. I felt impelled to talk with Brother Robinson in reference to these matters, although we were driving with a number of people, and it was not a favorable place to converse about such matters.  {LLM 178.3}
[LLM 178.4]          Now I am certain that great care should be taken in purchasing electrical instruments and costly mechanical fixtures. Move slowly, Brother Burden, and do not trust to men who suppose that they understand what is essential, and who launch out in spending money for many things that require experts to handle them.  {LLM 178.4}
[LLM 178.5]          Several times I have been instructed that much of the elaborate, costly machinery used in giving treatments, did not help in the work as much as is supposed. With it we do not get so good results as with the simple appliances we used in our earlier experiences. The application of water in the various simple ways is a great blessing.  {LLM 178.5}
[LLM 178.6]          I have been instructed that the x-ray is not the great blessing that some suppose it to be. If used unwisely, it may do much harm. The results of some of the electrical treatments are similar to the results of using stimulants. There is a weakness that follows. . .  {LLM 178.6}
[LLM 178.7]          Keep the patients out of doors as much as possible, and give them cheering, happy talks in the parlor, with simple reading and Bible lessons easy to be understood, which will be an encouragement to the soul. Talk on health reform, and do not you, my brother, become burden-bearer in so many lines that (309) you cannot teach the simple lessons of health reform. Those who go from the Sanitarium should go so well instructed that they can teach others the methods of treating their families.  {LLM 178.7}
[LLM 178.8]          There is danger of spending far too much money on machinery and appliances which the patients can never use in their home lessons. They should rather be taught how to regulate the diet, so that the living machinery of the whole being will work in harmony. Let them become intelligent in regard to the importance of laying                                -179  -     aside corsets and shortening their skirts. Such lessons will be to the women more valuable than they can estimate.                                  (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 178.8}
[LLM 179.1]     (310)                 June 24, 1906 H-192-'06                  "Elmshaven", Sanitarium, California                              June 8, 1906.     Dear Brother and Sister Haskell:-            We have received and read your interesting letter, also the enclosures from Sister Burgess. Thank you for sending these communications. The experiences they relate are very encouraging.  {LLM 179.1}
[LLM 179.2]          The recent developments in Battle Creek have caused me a great amount of writing. I have been kept under a constant strain to meet the emergencies as they arise. Through the day, and by lamplight in the early morning hours, I have worked, until, with congested brain and weakened eyes, I have been obliged to call a halt. But the Lord has graciously blessed me this morning, and I have some relief.  {LLM 179.2}
[LLM 179.3]          Elder Taylor has left Battle Creek and has returned to California. He says that he went to Battle Creek, hoping that he might help the brethren spiritually, but he now feels that the conditions there are such that it is impossible for him to benefit them, so he has left.  {LLM 179.3}
[LLM 179.4]          Yesterday I had a long visit as I rode out with Brother and Sister Howell. Brother Howell is very desirous of knowing how to plan for the educational work with which he is connected, so that no mistakes may be made. I tell him that the Lord will lead all who are willing to be led. The Bible is our safe guide book. Said Christ, "He that will come after me, let him take up his cross and follow Me." (311) We cannot mark out a practice line to be followed unconditionally. Circumstances and emergencies will arise for which the Lord must give special instruction. But if we begin to work, depending upon the Lord, watching, praying, and walking in harmony with the light He sends us, we shall not be left to walk in darkness.  {LLM 179.4}
[LLM 179.5]         I am glad that you are carrying forward the work you have undertaken in San Bernardino. I believe that you are working in harmony with the light that has been given to me. In your work you come in contact with people who need to feel a hunger and thirst after righteousness. The Lord's blessing will be with all who work in harmony with His plans.  {LLM 179.5}
[LLM 179.6]          It has often been presented to me that there should be less sermonizing by ministers acting merely as local pastors of churches, and that greater personal efforts should be put                                    -180-     forth. Our people should not be made to think that they need to listen to a sermon every Sabbath. Many who listen frequently to sermons, even though the truth be preached in clear lines, learn but little. Often it would be more profitable if the Sabbath meetings were of the nature of a Bible class study. Bible truth should be presented in such a simple, interesting manner that all can easily understand and grasp the principles of salvation.  {LLM 179.6}
[LLM 180.1]          We should seek to follow more closely the example of Christ the great Shepherd, as He worked with His little company of disciples, studying with them and with the people the Old Testament Scriptures. His active ministry consisted not merely in sermonizing, but in educating the people. As He passed through villages, He came in personal contact with the people in their homes, teaching and ministering to their necessities. As the crowds that followed Him increased, when He came to a favorable place, He would speak to them, simplifying His discourses by the (312) use of parables and symbols.  {LLM 180.1}
[LLM 180.2]          "The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us," that we may understand the character we may possess if we eat His flesh and drink His blood. "Whoso eateth My flesh, and drinketh My blood," He declares "Hath eternal life." And He further says, "The flesh profiteth nothing, the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit and they are life."  {LLM 180.2}
[LLM 180.3]          The infinite sufficiency of Christ is demonstrated by His bearing the sins of the whole world. He occupies the double position of offerer and of offering, of priest and of victim. He was holy, harmless, undefiled, and separate from sinners. "The prince of this world cometh," He declares, "and findeth nothing in Me." He was a Lamb without blemish, and without spot. As we look to Him we see our work exemplified.  {LLM 180.3}
[LLM 180.4]          How can the sinner be redeemed? When the conscience has been awakened to a sense of an intolerable burden of guilt, what will give a hope that outweighs all discouragement and despair? "It is Christ that died." O, price above all price!! Rejoice, sinful one; sin is not infinite. However aggravated its character, however oppressive the guilt of conscience, there is blessed hope. "Though your sins be as scarlet," repentant one, despair not. "They shall be as white as wool; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool." "If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness."  {LLM 180.4}
[LLM 180.5]         What shall turn us from the love of God? Shall we not earnestly endeavor to point sinners to the matchless love of Christ?                                    Ellen G. White.                                                    -                                  -181-  {LLM 180.5}
[LLM 181.1]    (313)                      Elmshaven, Sanitarium, California H - 192 - '06              June 8, 1906.     Dear Brother and Sister Haskell: -            I am glad that you are carrying forward the work you have undertaken in San Bernardino. I believe that you are working in harmony with the light that has been given to me. In your work you come in contact with people who need to feel a hunger and thirst after righteousness. The Lord's blessing will be with all who work in harmony with His plans.  {LLM 181.1}
[LLM 181.2]          It has often been presented to me that there should be less sermonizing by ministers acting merely as local pastors of churches, and that greater personal efforts should be put forth. Our people should not be made to think that they need to listen to a sermon every Sabbath. Many who listen frequently to sermons, even though the truth be presented, in clear lines, learn but little. Often it would be more profitable if the Sabbath meetings were of the nature of Bible Class study. Bible truth should be presented in such a simple, interesting manner that all can easily understand and grasp the principles of salvation.  {LLM 181.2}
[LLM 181.3]          We should seek to follow more closely the example of Christ, the great Shepherd, as He worked with His little company of disciples, studying with them, and with the people the Old Testament Scriptures. His active ministry consisted not merely in sermonizing, but in educating the people. As He passed through villages, He came in personal contact with the people (314) in their homes, teaching, and ministering to their necessities. As the crowds that followed Him increased, when He came to a favorable place, He would speak to them, simplifying His discourse by the use of parables and symbols. . .                                  (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 181.3}
[LLM 181.4]     (315)                      Oakland, Calif. B. - 274- '06              August 19, 1906.     To Elders Reaser, Burden, and the Executive Committee of the                   Southern California Conference     Dear Brethren: -        I am very anxious that Brethren Reaser and Burden, and their associates shall see all things clearly. God has given to every man a certain work to do, and He will give to each the wisdom necessary to perform his own appointed work.  {LLM 181.4}
[LLM 181.5]          To Brethren Reaser and Burden I would say, In all your counsels together, be careful to show kindness and courtesy toward each other. Guard against anything that has the semblance of domineering spirit.                                      -182-  {LLM 181.5}
[LLM 182.1]          Be careful not to do anything that would restrict the work at Loma Linda. It is in the order of God that this property has been secured, and He has given instruction that a school should be connected with the sanitarium. A special work is to be done there in qualifying young men and young women to be efficient medical missionary workers. They are to be taught how to treat the sick without the use of drugs. Such an education requires an experience in practical work.  {LLM 182.1}
[LLM 182.2]          The work at Loma Linda demands immediate consideration. Preparations must be made for the school to be opened as soon as possible. Our young men and young women are to find in Loma Linda a school where they can receive a medical missionary (316) training, and where they will not be brought under the influence of some who are seeking to undermine the truth. The students are to unite faithfully in the medical work, keeping their physical powers in the most perfect condition possible, and laboring under the instruction of the great Medical Missionary. The healing of the sick and the ministry of the Word are to go hand in hand. There is to be a thorough education in Bible truth. The Word of God is spirit and life. We need constantly to look to Jesus. The efficiency of every worker is largely determined by the education and training he receives. In our educational institutions there is to be a higher class of education than can be found elsewhere. The students are to be treated kindly, tenderly, and interestedly.  {LLM 182.2}
[LLM 182.3]         In order properly to fit the sanitarium and the school at Loma Linda to carry on the work that the Lord has plainly directed should be carried on, means must be raised. And let no one act a part in influencing our brethren and sisters in S. Calif. not to do that which needs to be done.  {LLM 182.3}
[LLM 182.4]          The Lord has blessed Elder Burden, and He will continue to bless him, as he continues to move in the fear of God, and plans wisely and economically with his associates for the fitting up and management of the institution. If any of his brethren act arbitrarily in an effort to restrain him in this, they would be hindering the very work that the Lord has signified should be done. He is not to be forced to turn aside from his convictions as to the way in which the work under his charge shall be carried on.  {LLM 182.4}
[LLM 182.5]          (317) In the carrying forward of the educational work at Loma Linda, our brethren must constantly guard against the efforts of the enemy to bring in a spirit of criticism and of alienation between brethren.  {LLM 182.5}
[LLM 182.6]          There are times when certain sanitariums will have to pass through a close, severe struggle for means in order to do a special work which the Lord has particularly designated should be done. In such emergencies, they are to be free to receive gifts and donations from our churches. Some who receive the truth have means and they will aid in sustaining the good work which should be done in our sanitariums.                                -183-  {LLM 182.6}
[LLM 183.1]          My brethren, I am praying that the Lord will guide you in the very best methods of reaching hearts. Let no one, whatever his official position, decide matters fully on his own judgment, or he may make mistakes that will have to be corrected. One thing is certain, we have a short work before us. We are living very near the end of this earth's history.  {LLM 183.1}
[LLM 183.2]         For years we have wrestled to see the work of God advanced in S. Calif. At one time we found such narrow, prescribed plans that the work could not move forward. Then when an effort was made to advance, it resulted in large outlay, and in extravagant plans that were altogether out of order. Then followed a pressure for money, and the work was held back.  {LLM 183.2}
[LLM 183.3]          Still the light kept coming to me that the work should be conducted after a different order, that many plans and devisings of men needed to be changed. Of late some moves have been made. The Lord has wrought in the securing of properties at Fernando, at Paradise Valley, and at Glendale.  {LLM 183.3}
[LLM 183.4]          (318) A sanitarium has been established at Loma Linda, and this is in the providence of God. Some know how difficult it has been to accomplish the work that has been done. But the work at Loma Linda is not yet perfected. More money must be raised in order to make this place a center for the training of medical missionary evangelists.  {LLM 183.4}
[LLM 183.5]          As the president and executive committee of the S. Calif. Conference unite with Brother Burden and his associates in planning for the thorough accomplishment of the sanitarium and school work at Loma Linda, they will find strength and blessing. Brother Burden is not to be bound about in his work.  {LLM 183.5}
[LLM 183.6]          Pray to the Lord, my brethren, counsel together, and then labor unitedly to help in establishing the work which we all so greatly desire shall not be hindered.  {LLM 183.6}
[LLM 183.7]          The work of higher education has been greatly hindered because men and women have not discerned spiritual things as they should. We should know the facts that are of weight in making decisions.  {LLM 183.7}
[LLM 183.8]          All our brethren are to be sober-minded and cautious. Those who hold office need the ability to view every matter wisely. We are all to be workers together with God.                                 (signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 183.8}
[LLM 183.9]     (319)                     Sanitarium, Calif. L.-286-'06                Sept. 3, 1906.     Roy Logan: Dear Brother: -        Sister King has spoken to me of you as a young man desiring advice in regard to entering a school of Osteopathy,                                     -184-     conducted by unbelievers.  {LLM 183.9}
[LLM 184.1]          I would caution you to be on your guard. You cannot be too careful how you place yourself in a position where you will be surrounded by students who are unbelievers, and receive instruction from teachers who are not taught by the great Teacher, the Lord Jesus Christ.  {LLM 184.1}
[LLM 184.2]          It has frequently been seen that what seemed to be favorable opportunities for obtaining an education in worldly institutions, were snares of the enemy. The time of the student has been occupied, to the exclusion of the study of God's word. They have completed the course of study, but they were not fitted to take up the study of the work of the Lord.  {LLM 184.2}
[LLM 184.3]          It is not necessary for you to go to a worldly school to obtain an education; for there are excellent opportunities before you in schools conducted by those who understand the truth, and where you can receive an education in Bible knowledge. If you desire to fit yourself for medical missionary work, you can find at Loma Linda the very best opening. If you need preliminary work, this you can obtain at the college in Healdsburg. Would it not be wisdom for you to attend one of these schools, rather than to place yourself in the company of those who (320) neither teach nor obey the commandments of God?  {LLM 184.3}
[LLM 184.4]          You will have severe enough battles to fight, even when you place yourself under the best influences possible. Would it not be presumption to place yourself unnecessarily in a school where the teachers do not have respect to the Lord's commandments, where the Sabbath is not recognized as His sign? ...  {LLM 184.4}
[LLM 184.5]          Our young men need, above all else, to be thoroughly instructed that they may teach the way of the Lord to perishing souls. "The words that I speak unto you," says Christ, "they are spirit, and they are life." Study the word. The strictest fidelity is to be cherished. The love of the truth, and a genuine desire for improvement in the understanding of the Word, will make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the service of God. As you learn, you should seek for opportunities to explain the truth to others.  {LLM 184.5}
[LLM 184.6]          The tempter is watching you, in your uncertainty. He will make a determined effort to secure you to serve his purposes. How few understand Satan's great power to deceive. Close every door where he might enter. Surrender yourself, body, soul, and spirit to God.  {LLM 184.6}
[LLM 184.7]          Place yourself under those who teach and obey the truth and learn all you can from them. When you place yourself under the influence of the Holy Spirit, then you can see light in God's light, and you will rejoice in His truth. Keep yourself in the circle of His light, where His light is cherished, and then "let your light so shine before men that they, by seeing your good works, may glorify your Father which is in heaven."                                    (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                -185-  {LLM 184.7}
[LLM 185.1]     (321)Oct. 3, 1908.-6-      Sanitarium, Calif. B-304-'06                  Sept. 14, 1906.     Dear Brother and Sister Burden:-        I cannot sleep after one o'clock. We left St. Helena on Friday morning to spend Sabbath and Sunday in Oakland. I spoke both afternoons in the tent. On Sabbath afternoon the tent was filled, mostly with our own people; and all present were interested. I had special freedom in speaking from the seventh chapter of Revelation. This is a most interesting chapter.  {LLM 185.1}
[LLM 185.2]          The only place that could be obtained for the tent was a lot of ground close by the car line, where the cars are coming all the time. You can see that this would not be the most favorable place for speaking. The interest was good; but I would not dare to attempt to speak in so high a key as would be necessary in this tent, and shall not venture to do this. Apart from this disadvantage the location is excellent. After a while we may get a better location. The Lord has graciously strengthened me to stand before the people. Souls are becoming interested in the truth.  {LLM 185.2}
[LLM 185.3]          I am in good health now, and I praise the Lord with heart and soul and voice. I would like to see you and to converse with you. Be of good courage in the Lord. I received your letter, and although it was short, I was glad to have it.  {LLM 185.3}
[LLM 185.4]                            September 28, 1906          I have been writing from two this morning until six, when W. C. White left for his journey to Washington I had written eighteen pages of letter paper for him to take with him. (322) I could not get the matter copied at so early an hour, but thought he could take it with him in the original writing. After he had gone I wrote eighteen pages more. Before he left we had a season of prayer, and the Lord gave us His peace.  {LLM 185.4}
[LLM 185.5]          Brethren Burden and Howell, the work of the school and the sanitarium will be a blessing, the one to the other. Each must act its individual part, but both must blend together; then the interests of both will be advanced. If there is cooperation between the educational work and the work of the sanitarium, we can heartily recommend that the higher education be carried on in the sanitarium grounds for this is the Lord's plan. If the men at the head of this enterprise plan for the usefulness of these institutions, each helping the other, there is nothing to hinder the operations of the school. As the work grows, buildings may have to be prepared.  {LLM 185.5}
[LLM 185.6]          Brother Burden, I have written a great deal of late in regard to the subject of food manufacture. We are not to                                     -186-     allow Dr. Kellogg's plans in regard to the corn flakes cause a large investment of money that should be invested in less expensive preparations of food. We will deal in foods that will require such an outlay of means in order to secure the privilege of using them. I will send to you copies of some things I have written on this subject. (These will be sent soon. D.E.R.")  {LLM 185.6}
[LLM 186.1]          Time is very short; and cities and towns are to be visited with judgment. Fire and water will work with their destructive forces. We should not make the food business a straining for high profits. We should work in connection with the great food manufacturer, Jesus Christ, who fed five thousand people with five loaves and two small fishes.  {LLM 186.1}
[LLM 186.2]          (323) "When Jesus then lifted up his eyes, and saw a great company come unto Him, He said unto Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat?" This question was asked simply to see what Philip would say; for Jesus knew what He would do. Philip answered, "Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take a little."  {LLM 186.2}
[LLM 186.3]         Christ might have said to Philip, "Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known Me, Philip? or, as the Lord answered Moses in a similar case, "Is the Lord's hand waxen short?" In our feeble faith we are likely to distrust God's power, and believe no farther than we can see. After seeing the miracles of Christ, Philip could readily have answered, "Lord, if Thou wilt, Thou canst exert Thy power for this hungry multitude;" but now He asked, "What are they among so many?"  {LLM 186.3}
[LLM 186.4]          "Bid the men sit down, " Christ commanded; for the grass was abundant in that place. A blessing was asked upon the food, and thanks were offered for it; and never did food taste sweeter. The seemingly meager supply was passed from the hand of Christ to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down; and likewise of the fishes as much as they would.  {LLM 186.4}
[LLM 186.5]          There might have been questioning among the multitude how they might entertain their benefactor and His disciples; for many of the people were rich, and they knew that Christ and His disciples were poor. But Christ would give these men a lesson; He entertained the hungry crowd by working a miracle. In this way He teaches that spiritual gifts are not to be bought, but are the free gift of God. Having fed their souls with the precious word, the Bread of Life, He supplied their temporal (324) necessities, and thus encourages a manifestation of the grace of thankfulness.  {LLM 186.5}
[LLM 186.6]          When all had eaten, the word went forth from lips that had blessed the bread, "Gather up the fragments, that nothing be lost." "Therefore they gathered them together, and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley loaves, which remained over and above to them that had eaten." Then leading the minds of the miracle-fed men from the temporal to spiritual food, Christ represented Himself as Bread of eternal life.                                -187-  {LLM 186.6}
[LLM 187.1]          The food provided was not especially inviting, and by many would be considered coarse. This does not signify that we should confine ourselves to a coarse fare, when Providence supplies us with better. But when necessity demands, and the blessing of the Miracle worker is upon the food, even the coarsest fare will become palatable. To those hungry men, the meal composed of barley bread and fish was the most palatable they had ever eaten.                              Ellen G. White                                                                   -    {LLM 187.1}
[LLM 187.2]     (325)                      Sanitarium, Calif. B.-304-'06                 Sept. 14, 1906.     Dear Brother and Sister Burden:-         . . .            The work of the school and the sanitarium (Loma Linda) will be a blessing, the one to the other. Each must act its individual part, but both must blend together; then the interests of both will be advanced. If there is cooperation between the educational work and the work of the sanitarium, we can heartily recommend that the higher education be carried on in the sanitarium grounds; for this is the Lord's plan. If the men at the head of this enterprise plan for the usefulness of these institutions, each helping the other, there is nothing to hinder the operations of the school. As the work grows, buildings may have to be prepared.                                  (Signed)  Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 187.2}
[LLM 187.3]     (326) MS. 81, 1906.        Sanitarium, Calif. Sept. 27, 1906     . . .        In many places, in different sections of the country, an effort should be made to utilize natural products for healthful foods. A good work along this line may be done at Loma Linda. Our brethren there should make a beginning soon, even if all the arrangements regarding this work cannot be definitely decided upon at this time. As our brethren at Loma Linda study how to make the health food work a means of bringing the truth for this time before the minds of unbelievers, the Lord will add His blessing, and will make plain the course they should pursue in the conduct of the business.  {LLM 187.3}
[LLM 187.4]          A similar work is to be carried forward in the Southern States. Men and women who embrace the truth in the South will often need to be helped to find employment. Many will find opportunity to engage in evangelistic work; and these should learn, in connection with this work, to teach worldlings how to prepare simple, palatable food.                                     -188-  {LLM 187.4}
[LLM 188.1]          Outside the city of Nashville there are advantages that should be utilized in providing wholesome food for the people...                                       (Signed)  Ellen G. White.                                                    -                                       -190-  {LLM 188.1}
[LLM 190.1]     (330)                           Sanitarium, Calif, Nov. 2, 1906. B.280'07         Elder J. A. Burden:-        I have words to speak to you. The Lord has laid upon you the responsibilities of no ordinary nature. At the time of the meeting held before you were settled at Loma Linda, when I was so sick, the Lord showed me what was to be your work as director of the Sanitarium, and that if you would connect yourself with divine wisdom, you would be taught of God. You need a clear mind in order to settle wisely the many questions that come to you for decision. The Lord would have you taught of Him.  {LLM 190.1}
[LLM 190.2]          My Brother, do not allow men of limited experience to come in, as Elder Reaser has done, and assume a controlling power. Brother Reaser has placed himself as teacher and adviser and ruled in many matters, and unless you work and watch carefully, such an influence will retard the work. Brother Reaser should learn that he is not qualified to do the work he supposes he is to do.  {LLM 190.2}
[LLM 190.3]          Brother Reaser supposes that if it were not for his watching of the finances, there would be serious losses, whereas, if he had nothing to do and say in these matters, it would save many perplexities. He has taken upon himself burdens that the Lord has not laid upon him. He has learned some of his lessons of Elder Healey who has done much to retard the work in the South. If he would attend to his work of ministry, and keep his hands off the work of directing, he would save himself and others many burdens. From the light that has been given me, I know that it is (331) a mistake for him to be connected with our sanitariums; he should not be a manager.  {LLM 190.3}
[LLM 190.4]         In regard to the health food business, I would urge you to move slowly. Dr. Kellogg's proposition to sell the corn flakes rights to our people for twenty years has just been considered by our brethren here; and I fear, if I had not been on the ground, this matter would have been carried through to the loss of our food business. When a thing is exalted, as the corn flakes has been, it would be unwise for our people to have anything to do with it. It is not necessary that we make the corn flakes an article of food.  {LLM 190.4}
[LLM 190.5]         I would advise you, my brother, to keep away from the influence of Dr. Kellogg's ingenious plans. Let us use our own ingenuity to invent the best kinds of food possible. We are living in the closing days of the earth's history; souls are starving for a knowledge of the word of God and of healthful living. Let us seek to carry our work solidly, giving all possible instruction regarding the principles of health reform, praying with the sick, and teaching the people how to care for themselves in sickness and health.  {LLM 190.5}
[LLM 190.6]          The Lord has sent us valuable help in Dr. White, who is studying to know how to follow the way of the Lord. Let there be much earnest prayer on the part of the workers, each depending on the great Physician to carry the work according to His purpose                                  -191-     "For we are laborers together with God; ye are God's husbandry; ye are God's building." In our efforts to build up the cause of God in the earth, we are to make sure work for eternity.  {LLM 190.6}
[LLM 191.1]          Many workers who are bearing responsibilities are embracing too much authority; and they will certainly (332) confuse the human judgment by their dictatorial authority. I must warn my brethren to be on their guard against this. The cause of God is imperiled when the workers become self-confident, and seek to embrace more than the Lord has laid upon them. Hindrance instead of advancement is the result of such a spirit.  {LLM 191.1}
[LLM 191.2]          Brother Burden, carry your work intelligently, ever consulting the word of God; for this word is very precious to the worker in the cause. Study the messages that God has sent to His people for the last sixty years through the Spirit of Prophecy. Do not seek the counsel of men, but by earnest prayer seek the wisdom of God. A mistake has been made in the past by leaning upon the guidance of men. Seek to correct this mistake.            . . .  {LLM 191.2}
[LLM 191.3]          Yesterday was a strange day for me. I was compelled to leave letters and other writings unfinished.  {LLM 191.3}
[LLM 191.4]          The Lord has been working with Elder Simpson, teaching him how to give to the people this last warning message. His method of making the words of the Bible prove the truth for this time, and his use of the symbols presented in Revelation and Daniel, are effective. Let the young men learn as for their lives what is truth, and how it should be presented. We are living in the last days of the great conflict; the truth alone will hold us securely in this time of trouble. The way should be prepared for Elder Simpson to give the message, and our young men should attend his evening meetings.  {LLM 191.4}
[LLM 191.5]          Those who have considered themselves qualified to bear responsibilities in the churches, should seek to obtain light and a knowledge of how to prosecute their work at this time in the cities, north and south, east and west, that are calling for a knowledge of the truth for this time. Our campmeetings should (333) do a more thorough work in preparing the laborers for the work that is to be done in every place.  {LLM 191.5}
[LLM 191.6]          The campmeetings which my husband attended were made special seasons of seeking the Lord. Every morning at an early hour the ministers assembled in the large tent, where we sought to become of one mind. The question would be asked, Have we any personal difficulties to settle? If so, let us settle them. Let us not pass one day on this ground cherishing hard feelings against a brother. Let there be no evil speaking one of another; for this will greatly dishonor God. Let us by every means in our power seek to remove the alienation and differences that exist.                                -192-  {LLM 191.6}
[LLM 192.1]          Then we would have a season of prayer, and these were times of confession and breaking of heart before God. Often the workers, and especially the ministers, would state their true feelings, relating their temptations, and confessing their loss of confidence in their brethren. These confessions tended to clear away any ill feeling that existed, and brought in a very different atmosphere.  {LLM 192.1}
[LLM 192.2]          At these campmeetings, no one man carried the burden of deciding who should speak, but those were chosen who were experienced in the message and in conducting campmeetings. We used then the very arguments that are now given why the young men should not be brought to the front while the aged workers were passed by.  {LLM 192.2}
[LLM 192.3]          God speaks through the men who understand the guiding of the Holy Spirit. When thousands come out to attend our meetings, they desire to get the greatest benefit possible, and it is poor policy to place as speakers men who are not fully adapted to meet the needs of the situation. The word should be spoken by men who have felt the deep moving of the Spirit upon (334) their hearts, and who feel the burden of the message that God has given them for the people. The old soldiers of the cross are not to be passed by.  {LLM 192.3}
[LLM 192.4]          Men who have been placed in office for the first time and who are just gaining their experience, need to move carefully and in humility of mind; for often they are not apt to judge wisely. When Elder Reaser was placed in a position of responsibility, he did not see his need to learn all that he could from the experience of others who had a knowledge of the history of the work in S. Calif., and who had burdens laid upon them for that work by the Lord. At the first assuming of his new responsibilities, Elder Reaser should have considered that these persons understood the situation better than he did. By his officious attitude, he has made the work much more perplexing than it otherwise would have been. If he will be taught, the Lord will teach Elder Reaser that He has men on the ground who are fully as capable of planning and devising for the interests of the work as himself.  {LLM 192.4}
[LLM 192.5]          The Lord has given you your work, Brother Burden. He has not appointed Elder Reaser to tell you what your duty is, as superintendent of the sanitarium, your work is an important one. Elder Reaser is not to intrude himself upon that which God has given you to do. That there shall be no more money in the sanitarium until the institution shall have earned that amount required, is not for Elder Reaser to decide. Hire money, if this is necessary in order to perfect the work.                                      (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                                   -                                  -197-                                                    -    {LLM 192.5}
[LLM 197.1]     (343)                      Sanitarium, Napa Co., Calif. B.-56-'07                  Feb. 12, 1907.            The Workers in the Paradise Valley Sanitarium: Dear Brethren and Sisters:  {LLM 197.1}
[LLM 197.2]          The past night has been one of wakefulness and prayer. I am anxious to understand the ways of the Lord, and to know what words I should speak to those who are in charge of the Paradise Valley Sanitarium.  {LLM 197.2}
[LLM 197.3]          I heard One of authority speaking to a company of workers, including every one who has a part to act in the sanitarium. These were the words He said.  {LLM 197.3}
[LLM 197.4]          "Let not your hearts be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in Me. In My Father's house are many mansions; if it were not so I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you, and if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you unto Myself, that where I am there ye may be also."  {LLM 197.4}
[LLM 197.5]          When Jesus spoke these words to His disciples, He was about to leave them. He had just given them a portion of His parting address, and in that He had foretold the work of Judas in betraying his Lord for thirty pieces of silver. When Judas left the presence of Christ to perform this terrible work, Jesus said to His disciples, "Now is the Son of Man glorified, and God is glorified in Him. If God be glorified in Him, God shall also glorify Him in Himself, and shall straightway glorify Him. Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek Me, and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go ye cannot come; so now (344) I say unto you. A new commandment I give unto you, that ye love one another. By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one for another."                                     -198-  {LLM 197.5}
[LLM 198.1]          "Simon Peter said unto Him, Lord, whither goest Thou? Jesus answered him, Whither I go thou canst not follow me now; but thou shalt follow Me afterwards. Peter said unto Him, Lord, why cannot I follow Thee now? I will lay down my life for Thy sake? Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down they life for My sake? Verily, verily I say unto thee, the cock shall not crow, till thou hast denied Me thrice.  {LLM 198.1}
[LLM 198.2]          The workers in our sanitariums should understand that each has an individual work. Each should realize his duty to keep his soul and body under discipline to the great Physician, who gave His life to rescue us from the control of a powerful foe. After He had burst the fetters of the tomb, He said to His disciples, "I am the resurrection and the life." And before He ascended to heaven, He declared, "All power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you; and, lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world."  {LLM 198.2}
[LLM 198.3]         Here is your work. Teach the sick. Proclaim the gospel to them, persuading them to become Christ's disciples. The Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit are pledged to be with you in every emergency. Act as Christians, having divine orders. God is to be trusted, believed, obeyed. His character is to be represented in every household.  {LLM 198.3}
[LLM 198.4]          A wonderful responsibility rests upon those connected with the sanitariums established in His name for the treatment of (345) the sick. This is to be done without the use of poisonous drugs. Those who become workers in the sanitariums are to believe the words of Christ, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world." Those who have the fear of God in the heart will cultivate a sweet disposition. Forbearance and courtesy will be manifested in the life. Duties will be faithfully discharged and in a way that will not leave a disagreeable impression on the minds of the sick or the well.  {LLM 198.4}
[LLM 198.5]          In order to maintain a right influence, the workers must reveal that they are one in sentiment. Do not let it be seen that there is disunion among the helpers.  {LLM 198.5}
[LLM 198.6]          In your care of the sick, act tenderly, kindly, faithfully, that you may have a converting influence upon them. You have need of the grace of Christ in order to properly represent the service of Christ. And as you present the grace of truth in true, disinterested service, angels will be present to sustain you. The Comforter will be with you to fulfill the promise of the Saviour, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world."  {LLM 198.6}
[LLM 198.7]          I have a charge to give, a message to bear to our sanitarium workers. Keep your souls in purity. Do a work that will have a winning influence on those placed in your charge. You can speak often to the sick of the great Physician, who can heal the                                -199-     diseases of the body as verily as He heals the sickness of the soul. Pray with the sick, and try to lead them to see in Christ, their healer. Tell them that if they will look to Him in faith, He will say to them, Thy sins be forgiven thee. It means very much to the sick to learn this lesson.                                (Signed) Ellen G. White                                                                   -                                  -201-                                                    -    {LLM 198.7}
[LLM 201.1]     (351)                      Sanitarium, Calif., Apr. 3, 1907. B. -120- '07.     Elder J. A. Burden, Loma Linda, Sanitarium.     Dear Brother,        There are some things that I desire to write to you. Do not be in haste about the health food business. There is a possibility of entering into a work that will bring gain of means but which would result in spiritual loss to the sanitarium.                                     -202-  {LLM 201.1}
[LLM 202.1]          Commercial enterprises often work to a large degree counter to the purpose for which our institutions are established. They detract from the influence which God desires shall attend the work. The condition brought about is sometimes the condition in which Christ found the barren fig-tree. Searching for fruit with which to satisfy His need, the Saviour found nothing but a show of leaves. In visions of the night I have seen Christ searching in our institutions for fruit, for that virtue revealed in the lives of His workers that tells in the saving of the soul unto eternal life. You have a noble work to do in praying with the sick, and in feeding their souls with the bread of life. You are to be God's medical missionary, teaching souls what it means to eat the flesh and drink the blood of the Son of God. Christ explains the meaning of these words, "The flesh profiteth nothing," He said; "the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life." You have the ability to speak in a pleasant, intelligent, interesting way to the sick. It is your privilege to inspire them with hope and courage, and lead them to a knowledge of the truth of the word.  {LLM 202.1}
[LLM 202.2]          (352) Many of the patients who come to the sanitarium are children in their understanding of the word. If you will take hold of these cases, and seek to lead them to the truth, One who is your righteousness will go before you, and the glory of the Lord will be your reward."  {LLM 202.2}
[LLM 202.3]          Your mind must be a treasure house, full of good things. Keep the patients cheerful. Pleasant words of instruction may be given to them that will be a blessing to them while they are at the sanitarium; and when they return to their homes, the message of truth they have heard will be constantly repeating itself to them. We do not appreciate how far greater are the results for good when we bring cheerfulness and the joy of the Lord into our work.  {LLM 202.3}
[LLM 202.4]          I am very desirous that you shall feel as free as possible to do this gospel work. Your strength for it, and your success in it, will depend largely on the time and strength you reserve for this work. You should not allow yourself to be overwhelmed with responsibilities, so that you cannot have the realization in your own soul that you are in the right place.  {LLM 202.4}
[LLM 202.5]          It is necessary that you share your responsibilities with others. Those who are spiritually minded, and whom you can trust with the work should be employed to help carry out your plans. You will find that you accomplish much more in the end if you will allow others to bear burdens. Your perceptions are good, but they must be worked in order to be improved. This is also true of your fellow-workers.  {LLM 202.5}
[LLM 202.6]          In no place in the world can our influence tell on the Lord's side with such power as in the position to which He calls us. The most useful thing we do in the service of God is to encourage the souls that are distressed, and lead them to Christ. (353) Keep the lives of the patients constantly refreshed by the example of a Christlike example. You will have success if you will                                   -203-     be a self-denying Christian. An earnest desire to be obedient to the will of your heavenly Father will bring you to the place where you will wear Christ's yoke. Those who are great in the sight of the Lord will, like John the Baptist, have humility of heart. Then good works will follow. Your example may be such that others will wish to emulate it. Your obedience and humbleness of mind will make obedience and humility a desirable thing to those who are associated with you.  {LLM 202.6}
[LLM 203.1]          The words of truth were so simple as Christ explained them that the disciples could comprehend them. The word of God is our spirit and life. It is the weapon by which we are to resist the attacks of Satan. Those who are much with God in prayer and consent to wear, the yoke of Christ, will be meek and lowly in heart. They will be one with Christ.  {LLM 203.1}
[LLM 203.2]          You and your wife can be a source of help and strength to each other, and a blessing to the sanitarium. Prayer is the key that will unlock the treasure of heaven to you. Let your faith increase. Increased faith and sanctification of the spirit, will qualify you to be a wise counsellor. Words spoken in season and in the spirit of tenderness, accompanied by the silent working of the Holy Spirit, will make the right impression. Do not think that you are accomplishing nothing because you cannot see definite results for your work. You are to sow the seed, knowing not which shall prosper, this or that.  {LLM 203.2}
[LLM 203.3]          May the Lord help and strengthen and bless you in your work, is my prayer.                                       Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 203.3}
[LLM 203.4]     (354) W.-164-'07                National City, California, Elder J. E. White,              May 7, 1907.     Dear Son Edson:--            . . .        In many places I see a great need for the investment of means in the cause of God. Next week I expect to return to Loma Linda, and while there I will do what I can to help forward the work in the surrounding cities. I desire to invest some means in the work in these places. I hope to find opportunity to speak to our people in that locality, and to arouse them to a sense of their responsibility to hold up the light of truth. If, before I leave Loma Linda, I can see the right work begun, I shall not then feel pressed as a cart beneath sheaves, after I return home.  {LLM 203.4}
[LLM 203.5]          Mrs. Dr. Starr has been doing a good work in San Bernardino. She has been giving education in health principles, and has found access to many fine homes. I hope to strengthen her hands, and given her encouragement to continue the work in Redlands and Riverside.        . . . . .                (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -                                      -204-  {LLM 203.5}
[LLM 204.1]     (355) B.-174-'07.             Loma Linda, Calif., May 19, 1907.                          An Open Letter Dear Brethren and Sisters:-            The Lord has greatly blessed our people in Southern Calif., in enabling them to secure at very low cost valuable sanitarium properties. Through the institutions that are established here, the Lord desires to reach a class that can be reached in no other way. Therefore I would urge upon our people to whom the Lord has entrusted the talent of means, that they make loans and gifts to place these institutions in a position where they can do without embarrassment the work that will be to the honor and glory of God.  {LLM 204.1}
[LLM 204.2]          For forty thousand dollars our brethren secured at Loma Linda buildings and land that cost originally one hundred and fifty thousand dollars. These buildings were furnished completely, far more elegantly than we would have furnished them.  {LLM 204.2}
[LLM 204.3]          The Lord has worked wonderfully in bringing us into possession of this place. Here is a center from which light is to shine into the surrounding cities of Redlands, Riverside, San Bernardino, Colton, and other places near by.  {LLM 204.3}
[LLM 204.4]          It has been found necessary to provide additional bathroom facilities at Loma Linda, and to make some changes greatly needed, and a small bakery should be added. We are in need (356) of means to accomplish that which must be done, and we pray the Lord to put it into the heart of our brethren and sisters to help in this time of necessity.  {LLM 204.4}
[LLM 204.5]          For years the Lord has instructed us that we should have a sanitarium in the vicinity of San Diego, where many thousands of tourists come every year. A valuable property was secured at National City at a very small part of its original cost.  {LLM 204.5}
[LLM 204.6]          There an important work is to be done in caring for the sick, and in reaching many with the light of truth. At the Paradise Valley Sanitarium also it was found necessary to add to the original building, and obligations have been made that must soon be met. The Lord has blessed this institution, and some have been converted to the truth as the result of the work already done.  {LLM 204.6}
[LLM 204.7]          At Glendale, a few miles from Los Angeles, we purchased a sanitarium at about one fourth its real value. This institution is at the present time full of patients. It is well equipped for work, and is in a position of influence. Its need is not so pressing as that of the sanitariums at Loma Linda and National City.  {LLM 204.7}
[LLM 204.8]          The establishment of these three institutions has brought a heavy financial burden to our people in Southern Calif. Yet they have cheerfully responded to the calls for means that have been made. Brother Burden, Dr. White, and others connected with                                    -205-     these sanitariums have invested all they could spare, that the work might not be hindered.  {LLM 204.8}
[LLM 205.1]          We have none too many sanitariums. There is need for every one that has been established. In these institutions we are endeavoring to carry the work earnestly and solidly, in harmony with the instruction the lord has given in regard to sanitarium work. They are to stand as a means of teaching the (357) truth in these great centers of tourist resort.  {LLM 205.1}
[LLM 205.2]          At our request, Brother Burden is going East to attend some of our campmeetings, where he may come in contact with many of our brethren and sisters, and lay before them the opportunities for assisting these important branches of the Lord's work. We unite in asking those who have means to spare, to consider the matter of investing some of their money in these institutions, thus helping to provide necessary facilities, that a thorough work may be done in caring for the sick who are coming to S. Calif. in search of health.  {LLM 205.2}
[LLM 205.3]          May the Lord give ability to help, and a willing mind.                                   (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 205.3}
[LLM 205.4]     (358) H.-176-1907.            Glendale, Calif., May 20, 1907.     Dear Brother and Sister Haskell:-            We left home on our visit to S. Calif. April 18th. On our way to San Diego, we stopped off at Fernando, and we spent a few days at Loma Linda. At the Paradise Valley Sanitarium we found a very small patronage. Twice I spoke to the helpers and guests. On Sabbath and Sunday, May 4 and 5, I spoke to the church in San Diego. I bore a very plain testimony. Sunday afternoon, I followed an earnest appeal with a prayer. This was followed by a social meeting, at which some confessions were made. . .  {LLM 205.4}
[LLM 205.5]          I remained at Loma Linda nearly a week, during which time I spoke to the students twice. Sabbath forenoon I spoke to a large number who had assembled from the surrounding churches. The meeting was held on the lawn. Among those present were some who have recently begun the observance of the Sabbath in Redlands, where Elder Hare and Elder Whitehead have been conducting a series of meetings.  {LLM 205.5}
[LLM 205.6]          Seats were arranged under the pepper trees at the back of the Sanitarium. It was an interesting occasion. The Lord blessed me in speaking from the fifty-eight chapter of Isaiah. Before I closed, I made a strong appeal to those who had means to help in the Lord's work, and I presented the needs of the Loma Linda Sanitarium. I urged them not to spend all their efforts merely in commercial lines, but to lay up treasure beside the throne of God.  {LLM 205.6}
[LLM 205.7]          (359) In the evening, Brother Nichols came to my room, his face aglow with happiness, and said, "I want to tell you what                                    -206-     your words today have accomplished. A sister came to Brother Burden and gave him ten dollars, and a gentleman has offered to lend him a thousand dollars for a year without interest." I thank the Lord for this response.  {LLM 205.7}
[LLM 206.1]          From Brother Burden I learned that the one who had offered to lend him a thousand dollars is a patient who had been in the sanitarium for some time. He had a serious stomach difficulty, and for some time his life was hanging in the balance. The crisis safely passed, he has begun to study the truth, and is deeply interested.  {LLM 206.1}
[LLM 206.2]          After the morning service, a lunch was provided by the sanitarium, on the lawn, for the visitors. Brother Burden felt that the sanitarium would not be a loser by doing this, and I agreed with him for I remember the experiences we have had in the past in making similar provision. Such actions are sometimes the means of sowing seed in the hearts of those who are inquiring after the truth.  {LLM 206.2}
[LLM 206.3]          In the afternoon, Elder Luther Warren gave an excellent discourse. Brother Warren is an able worker, and we hope he may labor for a time in this needy field. Now is a favorable time to work Redlands. The Women's Christian Temperance Union recently held an important convention in Redlands, and Dr. Starr attended their meetings. She was introduced to the convention, and by invitation spoke to them on the subject of healthful dress. She was well received, and has received many invitations to give lectures at various places. We trust that the Lord will open the way before her, and that she may be a help in removing the prejudice of some, that they may be willing to listen to the truth. . .                                 (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 206.3}
[LLM 206.4]     (360) R.-182-'07.             Glendale, Calif., May 22, 1907. Elder A. T. Robinson. Dear Brother Robinson:-            At our request Brother Burden has consented to visit important gatherings of our people in the Middle West, and to endeavor to secure gifts or loans for some of our Southern Calif. Sanitariums. We desire that wherever he goes, he may be given opportunity to present the work and needs of the Paradise Valley and Loma Linda Sanitariums. We need help in both places. Both at Loma Linda and Paradise Valley it has been necessary to build additions to the main building for bathrooms. This had left us with debts that must be met shortly, and we greatly need financial assistance.  {LLM 206.4}
[LLM 206.5]          At Loma Linda, a school is being conducted for the training of medical missionary evangelists, and we want this school to be of the highest order. Both the sanitarium and the school can be a help one to the other.  {LLM 206.5}
[LLM 206.6]          Elder Burden has felt an earnest interest in the advancement of the Sanitarium work along right lines. He and Sister                                    -207-     Burden have put their whole soul into an effort to make the work at Loma Linda a success. They have put into the institution all the means they could spare to keep the enterprise moving. We have the utmost confidence in the integrity of Brother Burden, and have no reason to doubt that the Lord selected him as the manager of the Loma Linda Sanitarium.  {LLM 206.6}
[LLM 207.1]          (361) Will you, Brother Robinson, assist Brother Burden in his mission in behalf of these institutions? You may introduce him to some of our loyal brethren who have means, or you may permit him to speak before gatherings of our people, and raise donations or loans in your conference. We trust that our brethren in Nebraska may be able to assist in relieving the pressure for means that exists at present in these two sanitariums that the Lord has providentially placed in our hands.                                     (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 207.1}
[LLM 207.2]     (362) B.-186-'07.             Sanitarium, Calif., May 29, 1907.     Elder G. I. Butler, 24th Ave., North Nashville, Tennessee. My dear Brother:-            I received your letter, for which I thank you. I am always glad to hear from you.  {LLM 207.2}
[LLM 207.3]          For nearly six weeks I have been absent from St. Helena, traveling in S. Calif. . . . Sabbath and Sunday, April 20 and 21, I spent at Fernando. Our school this year at Fernando has been greatly blessed. Many of the students have offered themselves for service in the Master's vineyard. On Monday I left for Loma Linda. I remained there a little over a week, and returned again to Loma Linda after a visit to Paradise Valley, San Diego, San Pascual, and Escondido.  {LLM 207.3}
[LLM 207.4]          On Sabbath, May 18th, the members of several churches gathered at Loma Linda, and we held meetings under the pepper trees on the lawn at the back of the sanitarium. In the forenoon I spoke for one hour, and the Lord helped me wonderfully. Before closing my remarks, I presented to those present the needs of the sanitarium, and expressed the desire that sufficient money might be received to complete the payments on the additions that have been made to the main building. Before we purchased the property, the main building had been used mostly as a hotel, and the bathroom facilities were limited. In order to do efficient work in the sanitarium, it was necessary to make additions to the buildings already standing. (363) Dr. White, Brother and Sister Burden, and the sisters of Sister Burden, invested in the sanitarium at Loma Linda all that they could possibly spare, but there still remains an indebtedness that must be cleared off.  {LLM 207.4}
[LLM 207.5]          After the morning service, a lunch was provided by the sanitarium for the visitors, and served on the lawn. Brother Burden felt that the sanitarium would not be a loser by this entertainment                               -208-     and I agreed with him; for I remember the experiences we have had in the past in making similar provision. Such acts of hospitality are sometimes the means of sowing seed in the hearts of those who are inquiring after truth.  {LLM 207.5}
[LLM 208.1]          In the afternoon Elder Luther Warren gave an excellent discourse. Brother Warren is an able worker, and we hope that he may labor for a time in this needy field. At present he is resting somewhat on account of the condition of his own and his wife's health. After his service, the visitors left for their homes; and all were agreed that they had spent a pleasant day. and had been blessed by the discourses.  {LLM 208.1}
[LLM 208.2]          After the Sabbath, Brother Nichols came to my room, his face glowing with happiness, and said, "I want to tell you what your words today have accomplished." He then told me that one sister had come to Brother Burden and given him ten dollars, and that a gentleman had offered to lend him one thousand dollars for a year without interest. I felt to praise the Lord at this response.  {LLM 208.2}
[LLM 208.3]          Later, Brother Burden gave me some particulars concerning this man who has loaned the money. He was brought to the sanitarium in such a diseased condition that his case was thought to be hopeless, but he was carefully treated, and the (364) crisis was safely passed. He is one of the most grateful patients they have had. He has become interested in the truth, and by his loan he has shown his appreciation of what has been done for him.  {LLM 208.3}
[LLM 208.4]          I had promised to speak at Los Angeles on Sunday afternoon, so it was necessary for us to hasten away by the early train from Loma Linda. We had about sixty miles to travel. On our arrival at Los Angeles, we went up to our restaurant and treatment rooms on Hill Street, and while waiting there before the service I prayed to the Lord for strength for the work before me.  {LLM 208.4}
[LLM 208.5]          At the church we found that a large crowd had gathered. Every foot of room was occupied, even the aisles being filled, and I was told that some were unable to find entrance to the building. Among those present were a large number not of our faith.  {LLM 208.5}
[LLM 208.6]          I presented the importance of obedience to the commandments of God, dwelling upon the instruction given in connection with the proclamation of the law from Mt. Sinai. Never before had these Scriptures appealed to me so forcibly. I spoke for a full hour, and the interest was marked throughout. As I felt my voice weakening, I paused to send a prayer to heaven for help. Then the power of the Holy Spirit strengthened me, and I knew that angels of God were by my side. At the last I became somewhat hoarse, but I felt very thankful that the Lord had permitted me to speak so long and so distinctly. . .                                        (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -                                      -211-                                                    -    {LLM 208.6}
[LLM 211.1]     (370) MS-63'07                Sanitarium, June 18, 1907 July 9, 1907.                         Individual Responsibility            I have a message to bear to our church in every place. There is a matter that should be clearly understood by all. Every soul who claims to be a Christian is to bear the responsibility of keeping himself in harmony with the guidance of the word of God. God holds each soul accountable for following for himself the pattern given in the life of Christ, and of having a character that is cleansed and sanctified.  {LLM 211.1}
[LLM 211.2]          I am bidden to say that the work of following the guidance and direction of men is a mistake, from beginning to end. God now calls for genuine conversion on the part of those who have taken up the work of telling other men just where they shall go                                   -212-     and how they shall labor. No man has been delegated by God to act as a dictator to his fellow-laborers, telling them what is their duty; for this is assuming by weak and erring man that which belongs to God alone. Our brethren should refuse to accept such responsibility; for by taking such a course they are teaching men to seek the direction and guidance of man instead of the control and guidance of God. Our Christian activity is to be greatly increased, and in this work the Lord is to be the guide and counsellor of His servants.  {LLM 211.2}
[LLM 212.1]          One great object in the mission of Christ was to establish in every believer a sense of the guiding and controlling power of God. This lesson is to be repeated again and again. No greater injury can be done to our churches than for members (371) to be taught to look to their fellowmen for guidance. And there is no man so humble in heart and so respectful of his brethren that he can safely take upon himself this work.  {LLM 212.1}
[LLM 212.2]          The grace of humility is rare in these times; but he who possesses it will reveal the grace of Christ in word and spirit and action. We need individually to seek the Lord until we find Him, and then to follow on to know the beauty of His character. Christ invites His believing people: "Come unto me, all ye that labor, and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of Me; for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For My yoke is easy, and My burden is light." The worker who responds to this invitation will have a correct estimate of his individual duty.                                     Ellen G. White.                                     -220-                                                    -    {LLM 212.2}
[LLM 220.1]     (387)     August 15, 1907 (Organization) MS-75-'07.                    Sanitarium, July 29, 1907.                         God's Wisdom to be Sought            The Lord has given me a message for the laborers in the S. Calif. Conferences. The Lord Jesus wants us to believe that He                                    -221-     is our Wisdom, and Sanctification, and Redemption. Influences are appearing among us that are decidedly opposed to the healthy development of the work which the Lord would have carried in straight lines.  {LLM 220.1}
[LLM 221.1]          God has instructed me to say to conference presidents and to ministers. Teach every church in the Conference to look to God for an understanding of present truth and duty. The Lord has not placed upon presidents or ministers the responsibilities of the position that He alone, as head of His church, can occupy. Church and conference organization do not give man any such responsibility.  {LLM 221.1}
[LLM 221.2]          Listen to the words of the Saviour, "Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me; for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and My burden is light." "My sheep hear My voice; and I know them; and they follow Me. And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish; neither shall any man pluck them out of My hand."  {LLM 221.2}
[LLM 221.3]          (388) The exercise of authority has been carried to such extremes that it is now time to call a halt; for church members are receiving a false education. A mistake has been made that should be corrected before it is too late. Those who dare to accept responsibilities that are contrary to the Gospel plan are in a dangerous place. They need to see its course of action in its true light. Their permissions and their forbiddings have fostered wrong ideas regarding the responsibility that individuals should carry, and have led believers to look to man instead of looking to God.  {LLM 221.3}
[LLM 221.4]          Brethren, the Lord will bless you in an effort to break up this wrong influence. Ministers will become weak and unChristlike if they continue to encourage this kind of work. God is to be the strength and wisdom of His people. Man power is not to rule the church of Christ.  {LLM 221.4}
[LLM 221.5]                          A Change of Heart Needed          The men who have accepted kingly authority need to be converted; for the self-exaltation they have manifested is dishonoring to God. The word of God is to be exalted as the rule of faith and practice, for this word reveals the standard of character we are to reach and teaches us our duty to love as brethren. Its requirements are to be strictly obeyed. At this time, when God is calling every man to put away his natural and cultivated tendencies to wrong, and to rid himself of his preconceived opinions; at this time, when Satan's influences are coming into our ranks with such power, God's servants must understand the way of the Lord. The word of man is fallible, imperfect, unreliable; but the word of the Lord standeth sure, and is done in truth and uprightness.                                   -222-  {LLM 221.5}
[LLM 222.1]          (389) The men bearing chief responsibility on our conference must not seek to embrace too much authority. I have been shown that men receive ideas from men, and follow their own judgment and the judgment of their fellows, and that the Lord is not always their counsellor. The work of setting up erring man to judge and dictate to their fellows is folly. When men suppose that they must watch God's laborers, and exercise over them their human judgment the sure result must be confusion and dishonor to God.  {LLM 222.1}
[LLM 222.2]          "The sweet Psalmist of Israel said, the Spirit of the Lord spake by me, and His word was in my tongue. The God of Israel said, the Rock of Israel spake to me, He that ruleth over men must be just, ruling in the fear of God. And He shall be as the light of the morning, when the sun riseth, even a morning without clouds; as the tender grass springing out of the earth by clear shining after rain."  {LLM 222.2}
[LLM 222.3]          The work of judgment has not been given to any minister or conference president. "Judge not," the Saviour says, "that ye be not judged; and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again. And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, and considereth not the beam that is in thine own eye? Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold, a beam is in thine own eye."  {LLM 222.3}
[LLM 222.4]         The God of power and glory, the Strength of Israel, is being put out of sight by man's glorification of human capabilities. A change must be brought about. There is no need of so much of man's devising. We are nearing the close of this earth's history. God says I will overturn, overturn, until man stands in his appointed place. I am the true Shepherd of My flock. The voice and judgment of man is not to be the voice (390) and judgment of My people. Church members are to be educated, line upon line, and precept upon precept, to look to God for wisdom and counsel.  {LLM 222.4}
[LLM 222.5]          "As every man hath received the gift, even so minister the same one to another," the apostle Paul exhorts, "as good stewards of the manifold grace of God. If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God; if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth; that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ." When the principles of the word of God are brought into the life practice of the workers, we shall have men of God's appointment.  {LLM 222.5}
[LLM 222.6]          There are those who, had they placed themselves in a position where the Spirit of God could lead them, would have been a great help and blessing to God's people; but they have hindered the work that God purposed to do through them by taking upon themselves responsibilities which God never required them to carry. To all who have thus exalted themselves, I am bidden to say, Let the principles of the word of God find a place in your work. Let the strong traits of character, that would                                    -223-     eclipse the attributes of mercy and love and compassion, be put away. Every principle of the word of God is to stand magnified in the life of the servant of God.                                 Ellen G. White.                                    -225-                                                    -       (396)     N-242-'07               Sanitarium, Calif., Aug. 6, 1907. August 7, 1907.                                    -226-  {LLM 222.6}
[LLM 226.1]     Dr. M. Nicola, Hinsdale, Chicago, Ill. Dear Sister Nicola:-            I read your letter yesterday, and I would say in response, I want you to make straight paths for your feet. I would not have your husband placed where he will be overtaxed. This you must carefully guard against. In writing to you, I did so for the good of both yourself and your husband. Your husband must not take too many burdens upon himself, and you can help in arranging his work, so that this shall not be.  {LLM 226.1}
[LLM 226.2]          My sister, you and your husband need at this time the words spoken to the church in Sardis: "These things saith He that hath the seven spirits of God, and the seven stars, I know thy works. Be watchful, and strengthen the things which remain, that are ready to die, for I have not found thy works perfect before God. Remember how thou hast received and heard; and hold fast, and repent. Thou hast a few names even in Sardis which have not defiled their garments. And they shall walk with me in white; for they are worthy. He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life; but I will confess his name before My Father, and before His angels." It means very much to every soul at this time, what stand they shall take toward the work of God.  {LLM 226.2}
[LLM 226.3]          My brother and sister, I would urge you not to bind yourselves up with the work of the sanitarium at Hinsdale. Chicago is not the best place for you to live. Loma Linda is the place where you should be. I ask you, for reasons which I (397) shall not now state, to accept the position at Loma Linda. Acceptable provision will be made for your children. I did not design to write you particulars.  {LLM 226.3}
[LLM 226.4]          I ask you now to connect with the sanitarium at Loma Linda, for I cannot have you go into peril unwarned. I fear that confusion will come to you as the result of your remaining where you are. I pray that you may be led to place yourselves on the right side. I have felt deeply over your affliction, and I have seen how important it is that your faith be firmly established in a plain "Thus saith the Lord." I hold you very near to my heart, and I desire that you both shall be placed where the Lord can lead you and abundantly bless you.  {LLM 226.4}
[LLM 226.5]          If Dr. Nicola will commit his case fully to God, to follow on to know His ways, the peace of God will come into his heart, and the light of heaven shine into his mind. We are living in perilous times, when the powers of darkness are constantly at work to overthrow our faith. "It is written" is to be our anchor. The assertions of men are of little value. Only He who makes the word of God his anchor will be secure.  {LLM 226.5}
[LLM 226.6]          Those who would be safe teachers of the truth, must first be learners in the school of Christ. You must recognize in Christ a personal Saviour if you would lead those whom you                                     -227-     instruct to Him. Christ invites, "Come unto Me, all ye that labor, and are heavy laden; and I will give you rest. Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me; for I am meek and lowly in heart; and ye shall find rest unto your souls; for My yoke is easy, and My burden is light. Learning the lessons of Christ you will find rest.  {LLM 226.6}
[LLM 227.1]          Christ is the great fountain head of all wisdom, the One who never makes a mistake. All the treasures of heaven were committed to Him that He might impart them to the persevering (398) seeker after truth. The Son of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification and redemption. Teachers should bear in mind that He is the great standard for all teachers. Beholding Christ, and studying His teachings, you will learn to appreciate their originality, their authority, their spirituality, their tenderness, their benevolence, and their practicability. All who dig for the treasure of truth will be imbued with the spirit of Christ. By beholding Him, they will be changed into the same image.  {LLM 227.1}
[LLM 227.2]          Those who make the word of God their counsellor, will realize the weakness of the human heart; but they will find courage in the assurance that the power of the grace of God is sufficient to subdue every unsanctified, unholy impulse. When the enemy comes in like a flood, the Spirit of the Lord will lift up a standard against him. And when the Spirit of the Lord lifts up for His blood-bought heritage a standard against the enemy, the principles of the word of truth will bear sway in the life. Having surrendered themselves to the will of God, they reveal a faith that works by love, and purifies the soul.                                     Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 227.2}
[LLM 227.3]     (399)     B-244-'07           Sanitarium, Calif., Aug. 8, 1907. August 9, '07.     Eld. J. A. Burden, Loma Linda, Calif.     Dear Brother and Sister:-        Yesterday I sent you a copy of the letter I wrote to Brother and Sister Nicola. Having written thus to them, I think I have done my duty in that respect.  {LLM 227.3}
[LLM 227.4]          I felt that we ought to make way for them to come to the Loma Linda Sanitarium, but it was not my thought that they should be placed in charge of the training of the workers. From the light that God has given me, I know that they have had great confidence in Dr. Kellogg, and this has influenced them to some extent. Their spiritual experience is not what it should be, and the Melrose Sanitarium has not maintained the high spiritual standing that it ought. They have been carrying the work there too much as worldlings would conduct it. Our sanitariums were instituted for a special work, and God cannot prosper them unless they maintain a high standard in religious matters. The                                    -228-     truth for these times is to be revealed in every department of the sanitarium work.  {LLM 227.4}
[LLM 228.1]          In desiring that Brother and Sister Nicola be given an opportunity to connect with the Loma Linda Sanitarium, I have no wish that you should concede in any way to any ideas and practices that are not in harmony with the principles that God has told us must be maintained. Do not open the way for them to (400) become rulers, but give them an opportunity to be with those who teach the truth in its purity. They have been lost in the fog, and I desire that they shall be fully recovered.  {LLM 228.1}
[LLM 228.2]          Satan often finds a powerful agency for evil in the power which one human mind is capable of exerting on another human mind. This influence is so seductive, that the person who is being molded by it is often unconscious of its power. God has bidden me speak warning against this evil, that His servants may not come under the deceptive power of Satan. The enemy is a master worker, and if God's people are not constantly led by the Spirit of God, they will be snared and taken.  {LLM 228.2}
[LLM 228.3]          For thousands of years Satan has been experimenting upon the properties of the human mind, and he has learned to know it well. By his subtle workings, in these last days, he is linking the human mind with his own, imbuing it with his thoughts, and he is doing this work in so deceptive a manner that those who accept his guidance know not that they are being led by him at his will. The great deceiver hopes so to confuse the minds of men and women, that none but his voice will be heard.  {LLM 228.3}
[LLM 228.4]         When Christ revealed to Peter the time of trials and suffering that was just before Him, and Peter replied, "Be it far from thee, Lord; this shall not be unto Thee," the Saviour commanded, "Get thee behind Me, Satan." Satan was speaking through Peter, making him act the part of the tempter. Satan's presence was unsuspected by Peter, but Christ could detect the presence of the deceiver, and in His rebuke to Peter He addressed the real foe.  {LLM 228.4}
[LLM 228.5]          One occasion, speaking to the twelve, and referring to Judas, Christ declared, "One of you is a devil." Often in the days of His earthly ministry the Saviour met His adversary in human form, when Satan as an unclean spirit took possession (401) of men. Satan takes possession of the minds of men today. In my labors in the cause of God, I have again and again met those who have been thus possessed, and in the name of the Lord I have rebuked the evil spirit.  {LLM 228.5}
[LLM 228.6]          It is not by force that Satan takes possession of the human mind. While men sleep, the enemy sows tares in the church. While men are spiritually sleeping, the enemy accomplishes his work of iniquity. It is when his subject "understandeth it not" that he catcheth away the good seed sown in the heart. When men and women are in this condition, when their spiritual life is not being constantly fed by the Spirit of God, Satan can imbue them with his spirit, and lead them to work his works.  {LLM 228.6}
[LLM 228.7]          I will not write more on this subject at this time. But                                  -229-     I entreat that there may be a putting away from the life every action which does not bear the approval of God. We are drawing near to the close of earth's history; the battle is growing daily more fierce. There is a day appointed when men who have bowed to the mandates of Satan will find themselves the subjects of the wrath of God, when the Judge of all the earth shall pronounce the sentence against Satan and his adherents, 'Depart from Me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels."  {LLM 228.7}
[LLM 229.1]          Now, my dear friends, we have a peculiar work before us in the case of Brother and Sister Nicola. As Christ's messengers, we have a special work to do to save these people. This is a test case. I have sent you the letter I wrote them, that you may understand how the matter stands.                                     Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 229.1}
[LLM 229.2]     (402) MS. 73-'07              August 15, 1907.                            Jehovah is Our King            God has revealed many things to me which He has bidden me give to His people by pen and voice. Through this message of the Holy Spirit, God's people are given sacred instruction concerning their duty to God and to their fellow-men.  {LLM 229.2}
[LLM 229.3]          A strange things has come into our churches. Men who are placed in positions of responsibility that they might be wise helpers, to their fellow workers, have come to suppose that they were set as kings and rulers in the churches, to say to one brother, Do this, to another, Do that, and to another, Be sure and labor in such and such a way. There have been places where workers have been told that if they did not follow the instruction of these men of responsibility, their pay from the conference would be withheld.  {LLM 229.3}
[LLM 229.4]          It is right for the workers to counsel together as brethren; but that man who endeavors to lead his fellow-workers to seek his counsel and advice regarding the details of their work, and to learn their duty from him, is in a dangerous position, and needs to learn what responsibilities are really comprehended in his office. God has appointed no man to be conscience for his fellow-man, and it is not wise to lay so much responsibility upon an officer that he will feel that he is forced to become a dictator.  {LLM 229.4}
[LLM 229.5]                              A Constant Peril          For years there has been a growing tendency for men placed in positions of responsibility to lord it over God's heritage, thus removing from church members their keen sense of the need of divine instruction and an appreciation of the (403) privilege to counsel with God regarding their duty. This order of things may be changed. There must be a reform. Men who have not a rich measure of that wisdom which cometh from above, should not be called to serve in positions where their influence means so much to church members.                                    -230-  {LLM 229.5}
[LLM 230.1]          In my earlier experience in the message I was called to meet this evil. During my labors in Europe and Australia, and again at the San Jose campmeeting I had to bear my testimony of warning against it, because souls were being taught to look to man for wisdom, instead of looking to God who is our wisdom, our sanctification, and our righteousness. Recently the same message has again been given me, more definite and decisive, because there has been a deeper offense to the Spirit of God.  {LLM 230.1}
[LLM 230.2]                            An Exalted Privilege          God is the teacher of His people. All who humble their hearts before Him, will be taught of God. "If any man lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not, and it shall be given him." The Lord wants every church member to pray earnestly for wisdom, that he may know that the Lord would have him do. It is the privilege of every believer to obtain an individual experience, learning to carry his cares and perplexities to God. It is written, "Draw nigh to God, and He will draw nigh to you."  {LLM 230.2}
[LLM 230.3]          Through His servant Isaiah God is calling His church to appreciate her exalted privilege in having the wisdom of the Infinite at her demand: "O, Zion, that bringest good tidings, get thee up into the high mountain; O Jerusalem, that bringest good tidings, lift up thy voice with strength, lift it up, be not afraid; say unto the cities of Judah, Behold your God: (404) Behold the Lord will come with a strong hand and His arm shall rule for Him. He shall feed His flock like a shepherd: He shall gather the lambs with His arm, and carry them in His bosom, and shall gently lead those that are with young. (Isaiah 40:12-17, 28-31)  {LLM 230.3}
[LLM 230.4]         In the forty-first to the forty-fifth chapters of Isaiah, God very fully reveals His purpose for His people; and these chapters should be prayerfully studied. God does not here instruct His people to turn away from Him and look to finite man for wisdom.                                   (Isaiah 44:21-23;  45:21-25)  {LLM 230.4}
[LLM 230.5]          I write thus fully because I have been shown that ministers and people are tempted more and more to trust in finite man for wisdom, and to make flesh their arm. To conference presidents and men in responsible places I bear this message: Break the bands and fetters that have been placed upon God's people. To you the word is spoken, "Break every yoke." Unless you cease the work of making man amenable to man, unless you become humble and yourselves learn the way of the Lord as little children, the Lord will divorce you from His work. We are to treat one another as brethren, as fellow-laborers, as men and women who are, with us, seeking for light and understanding of the way of the Lord, and who are jealous for His glory.  {LLM 230.5}
[LLM 230.6]         God declares, "I will be glorified in My people": but the self-confident management of men has resulted in putting God aside, and accepting the devisings of men. If you allow this to continue, your faith will soon become extinct. God is in every place, beholding the conduct of the people who profess                                    -231-     to represent the principles of His word. He asks that a change (405) be made. He wants His people to be molded and fashioned, not after man's ideas, but after the similitude of God. I entreat of you to search the Scriptures as you have never yet searched them, that you may know the way and will of God. O that every soul might be impressed with this message, and put away the wrong!  {LLM 230.6}
[LLM 231.1]                             Paul's Experience          We would do well to study carefully the first and second chapters of First Corinthians. "We preach Christ crucified," the apostle declared, "unto the Jews a stumblingblock, and unto the Greeks foolishness; but to them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of God." (1 Corinthians 1:24-28; 2:16.)  {LLM 231.1}
[LLM 231.2]         Read also the third chapter of this book, and study and pray over these words. As a people our faith and practice need to be energized by the Holy Spirit. No ruling power, that would compel men to obey the dictates of the finite mind, should be exercised. "Cease ye from man, whose breath is in his nostrils," the Lord commands. By turning the minds of men to lean on human wisdom, we place a veil between God and man, so that there is not a seeing of Him who is invisible.  {LLM 231.2}
[LLM 231.3]          In our individual experience we are to be taught of God. When we seek Him with a sincere heart, we will confess to Him our defects of character; and He has promised to receive all who come to Him in humble dependence. The one who yields to the claims of God will have the abiding presence of Christ, and this companionship will be to him a very precious thing. Taking hold of divine wisdom, he will escape the corruptions that are in the world through lust. Day by day we will learn more fully how to carry his infirmities to the One who has (406) promised to be a very present help in every time of need.  {LLM 231.3}
[LLM 231.4]          This message is spoken to our churches in every place. In the false experience that has been coming in, a decided influence is at work to exalt human agencies, and to lead some to depend on human judgment and to follow the control of human minds. This influence is diverting the mind from God. God forbids that any such experience should deepen and grow in our ranks as Seventh-day Adventists. Our petitions are to reach higher than erring man, to God . . . God does not confine Himself to one place or person. He looks down from heaven upon the children of men, He sees their perplexities, and is acquainted with the circumstances of every issue of life. He understands His own work upon the human heart, and He needs not that any man should direct the workings of His Spirit.  {LLM 231.4}
[LLM 231.5]          "This is the confidence that we have in Him, that if we ask anything according to His will, He heareth us. And if we know that He hears us, we know that we have the petitions that we desire of Him." God has appointed the angels that do His will to respond to the prayers of the meek of the earth, and to guide His ministers with counsel and judgement. Heavenly                                    -232-     agencies are constantly seeking to impart grace and strength and counsel to God's faithful children, that they may act their part in the work of communicating light to the world. The wonderful sacrifice of Christ has made it possible for every man to do a special work. When the worker receives wisdom from the only true source, he will become a pure channel of light and blessing; for he will receive his capability for service in rich currents of grace and light from the throne of God.                                 (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 231.5}
[LLM 232.1]     (407)     MS. 77-'07          Aug. 15, 1907. -8-           Extracts from Letters to Mrs. S. M. I. Henry.             Showing the relation that may be sustained toward the             Woman's Christian Temperance Union by Seventh-day             Adventist women of ability who have influence among the             members of this organization.                                     "Sunnyside," Cooranbong, Australia,                                 Dec. 1, 1898. Dear Sister Henry:-            I am thankful that the Lord is leading you. I believe that the Lord has appointed you to do His work in His way. Let us in our work have faith in God, and trust Him. While we may take pleasure in counseling with our brethren, an individual work is to be done which is beyond the power of any mind to comprehend.  {LLM 232.1}
[LLM 232.2]         I thank the Lord with heart, and soul, and voice that you have been a prominent and influential member of the Woman's Christian Temperance Union. In the providence of God you have been led to the light, to obtain a knowledge of the truth. . . This light and knowledge you need to bring into your work, as you associate with women whose hearts are softened by the Spirit of God, and who are searching for the truth as for hidden treasure. For twenty years I have seen that the light would come to the women workers in temperance lines. But with sadness I have discerned that many of them are becoming politicians, and that against God. They enter into questions and debates and theories that they have no need to touch. Christ said, "I am the light (408) of the world; he that followeth Me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life."  {LLM 232.2}
[LLM 232.3]          The Lord, I fully believe, is leading you that you may keep the principles of temperance clear and distinct, in all their purity in connection with the truth for these last days. They that do His will shall know of the doctrine. The Lord designs that women shall learn of Him meekness and lowliness of heart, and cooperate with the greatest Teacher the world has ever known. When this is done, there will be no strife for the supremacy, no pride of opinion; for it will be realized that mind, and voice, and every jet of ability, are only lent talents, given by God to be used in His work, to accumulate for Him, and to be returned to the Giver with all the increase. We are expected to grow in capability, in influence, and in power, ever looking unto Jesus. And by beholding, we shall be changed into His likeness.                                    -233-  {LLM 232.3}
[LLM 233.1]          The women's work is a power in our world, but it is lost when, with the Word of God before her, she sees a "Thus saith the Lord" and refuses to obey. The great and difficult thing for the soul to do is to part with its own supposed works of merit. It is not an easy matter to understand what it means to refuse self the least place of honor in the service of God. All unconsciously we act out the attributes of our own character and the bias of our own mind in the very presence of God, in our prayer and worship, in our service, and fail to see that we are absolutely dependent upon the leading of the Holy Spirit. Self is expected to do a work that is simply out of its power to do. This is the great peril of women's work in Christian temperance lines.  {LLM 233.1}
[LLM 233.2]          The Lord does not bid you separate from the Women's Christian Temperance Union. They need all the light you can give them. You are not to learn of them, but of Jesus Christ. Flash all the light possible into their pathway. You can agree with them on the ground of the pure, elevating principles that (409) first brought into existence the Women's Christian Temperance Union. "Behold," said Christ, "I send you forth as lambs among wolves." If He sends His disciples on such a mission, will He not work through you to open the Scriptures to those who are in error? Cherish the fragrance of that love that Christ has revealed for fallen humanity, and by precept and example teach the truth as it is in Jesus.  {LLM 233.2}
[LLM 233.3]          The Holy Spirit alone is able to develop in the human agent that which is acceptable in the sight of God. The Lord has given you capabilities and talents to be preserved uncorrupted in their simplicity. Through Jesus Christ you may do a good work. As souls shall be converted to the truth, have them unite with you in teaching these women who are willing to be taught, to live and labor intelligently and unitedly.                                                    -    {LLM 233.3}
[LLM 233.4]                         "Sunnyside," Cooranbong, Australia, March 24, '99. Dear Sister Henry:-        . . . I am so glad, my sister, that you did not sever your connection with the Women's Christian Temperance Union. You may have to sever this connection, but not yet, not yet. Hold your place. Speak the words given you by God, and the Lord will certainly work with you. You may see many things you do not approve of, but do not fail nor be discouraged. I hope and pray that you may be clothed daily with the righteousness of Christ.                                                    -    {LLM 233.4}
[LLM 233.5]                    "Sunnyside," Cooranbong, Australia, June 21, 1899. Dear Sister Henry:-        My sister, let your heart repose in confidence in God. The Lord will be to you a present help in every time of need. (410) He does not need to work through other minds in order to lead His Chosen ones. He is desirous of communicating through those who seek Him with all the heart. While we put our entire trust in our Redeemer, we are perfectly safe. We have a large work to do, and we are to have respect unto the recompense of reward.                                    -234-     And more than this we are to use every God-given faculty, that others, through our influence and Christlike example, may have the same respect that we have.  {LLM 233.5}
[LLM 234.1]         I hope, my sister, that you will have an influence in the Woman's Christian Temperance Association to draw many precious souls to the standard of truth. The Lord is drawing many to an examination of the truth, and you need not fail nor be discouraged. Sow beside all waters. These are good waters in which you can sow the seeds of truth, even if you do not dwell publicly upon the prominent features of our faith. It would not be wise to be too definite. The oil of grace revealed in your conscious and unconscious influence will make known that you have the light of life. This will shine forth to others in your direct, positive testimony upon subjects on which you can all agree, and this will have a telling influence.                                                    -    {LLM 234.1}
[LLM 234.2]                     "Sunnyside," Cooranbong, Australia, Dec., 1899. Dear Sister Henry:-        I was greatly pleased with your letter, in which you give me the history of your experience with the W.C.T.U. When I read it, I said, "Thank the Lord. That is seed-sowing which is of value." I am pleased, so much pleased. The Lord has certainly opened your way. Keep it open, if possible. A work can be accomplished by you. Preserve your strength for such efforts. Attend important gatherings when you can. These occasions will be very trying seasons, but when the Lord gives His (411) loved ones a special work to do, He sends His angels to be round about them.  {LLM 234.2}
[LLM 234.3]         There are very many precious souls whom the Lord would have reached by the light of truth. Labor is to be put forth to help them to understand the Scriptures. I have felt an intense interest in the W.C.T.U. workers. These heroic women know what it means to have an individuality of their own. I desire so much that they shall triumph with the redeemed around the great white throne. My prayers shall rise in your behalf that you may be given special opportunities to attend their large gatherings, and that your voice may be heard in defense of the truth.  {LLM 234.3}
[LLM 234.4]          I dare not give you advice in this important matter. You are on the ground and Christ is on the ground. Be assured that He will work with you and through you and by you.  {LLM 234.4}
[LLM 234.5]          It ought to be a great encouragement to you in your work to think of the compassion and tender love of God for those who are seeking and praying for light. We should hold convocations for prayer to ask the Lord to open the way that the truth may enter the strongholds where Satan has set up his throne, and dispel the shadow which he has cast athwart the pathway of those he is seeking to deceive and to destroy. We have the promise, or rather, the assurance, "The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much."                                     Ellen G. White.                                                    -                                      -235-  {LLM 234.5}
[LLM 235.1]     (412)     MS. 91-'07          Aug. 15, 1907.                The Work to be Done for the W.C.T.U.                    "Sunnyside," Cooranbong, Australia, April 18, 1900.     Dear Brother _____:-        Light has been given me that there are those with most precious talents and capabilities in the W.C.T.U. Much time and money has been absorbed among us in ways that bring no returns. Instead of this, some of our best talent should be set at work for the W.C.T.U., not as evangelists, but as those who fully appreciate the good that has been done by this body. We should seek to gain the confidence of the workers of the W.C.T.U. by harmonizing with them as far as possible. We are to let them see and understand that the foundation of the principles of our doctrine is the Word of God.  {LLM 235.1}
[LLM 235.2]         The necessity of working for the women of the W.C.T.U. has never been fully and squarely met. The problem has never received the consideration it ought to have received. If the workers in the W.C.T.U. can obtain the true faith, and set their feet in the right path, what a work will be done. But there is to be no driving on our part, no warfare, no use of the two-edged sword, which cuts every way. This people have been rich in good works. When the light of present truth is given them through carefully prepared methods, when the golden oil is received into the willing hearts of our workers, the treasures of truth and grace will be communicated from one to another. By the women of the W.C.T.U. the law of God is misunderstood. If they can be enlightened in (413) regard to this point, we shall see that their educated ability will do much more than it is now doing to create working forces for the advancement of truth and righteousness.  {LLM 235.2}
[LLM 235.3]         The Lord asks us, my brother, to seek His face. The work of the Holy Spirit must be felt in our hearts. Many who are standing aloof from Seventh-day Adventists are living more in accordance with the light they have received than are many Seventh-day Adventists. This may seem strange to you, but strange things will have to be demonstrated to show the foolishness of the wisdom of those who judge others who have not seen the light.  {LLM 235.3}
[LLM 235.4]          Much good would be done if some of the W.C.T.U. women were invited to our camp-meetings to take part in the meetings by teaching our sisters how to work. While at the meeting they would be hearing and receiving as well as imparting. There is a great work to be done, and instead of presenting the features of our faith which are objectionable to unbelievers, let us say to them as Philip said to Nathanael, "Come and see." We have had great light, great knowledge, and continual instruction, yet the word is given me for many of our people, "You are weighed in the balances, and are found wanting."  {LLM 235.4}
[LLM 235.5]          There are many ways in which we can work to reach those not of our faith. It would be well to return to the methods of presenting health and temperance that were adopted nearly thirty                                  -236-     years ago. We need to trim our lamps and receive in them the holy oil from the two olive-branches. When the power of the Spirit of God rests upon us, there will be a showing for our labors altogether different from that now seen.  {LLM 235.5}
[LLM 236.1]          Let us not represent truth and the situation of things as so formidable that those belonging to the W.C.T.U. will turn away in despair. There are vital truths upon which they have (414) had very little light. They should be dealt with in tenderness, in love, and with respect for their good work. We are to guard against approaching them in such a way as to close doors whereby some, yes, many might be reached. Instead of condemning them, let us strive to reach their hearts, -- not through the learned arguments of ministers, but through the wise efforts of women of influence and tact who can devote time and thought to this line of work.  {LLM 236.1}
[LLM 236.2]          The Lord wants His people to follow other methods than to condemn wrong, even though their condemnation be just. He wants them to do something more than to hurl at their adversaries charges which do not convict, but only send those at whom they are made, farther from the truth, -- charges which make those in error point to the words written, and say, "You see, it is impossible to have any union with Seventh-day Adventists, for they will give us no chance to connect with them unless we believe just as they believe."  {LLM 236.2}
[LLM 236.3]          Let us remember that there is need of sanctified pens and sanctified tongues. When we as a people live as God would be pleased to have us live, we shall see the deep movings of His Spirit. Much will then be done for those who have never heard the truth. In our work for unbelievers we may expect to hear much that is not ordered by God. But let us remember that those who speak these words do not know any better. Let us pray for them, and approach them in discretion and with Christlike tenderness. Those who oppose the counsel of God against themselves need gentle dealing. God can at any time so move upon hearts by His Holy Spirit that they will be prepared to receive the truth and unite with His commandment-keeping people.                                 Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 236.3}
[LLM 236.4]     (415)     MS. 79-'07          Aug. 16, '07-8-                         The Temperance Work             Extracts from printed Testimonies and from unpublished             MSS., outlining work done thirty years ago, and in more             recent years; also, the work that should be done today.            Soon after my husband and I returned from Calif. to Michigan in the spring of 1877, we were earnestly solicited to take part in a temperance mass-meeting, a very praiseworthy effort in progress among the better portion of the citizens of Battle Creek. This movement embraced the Battle Creek Reform Club, six hundred strong, and the W.C.T.U., two hundred and sixty strong. God, Christ, the Holy Spirit, and the Bible were familiar words with these earnest workers. Much good had already                                    -237-     been accomplished, and the activity of the workers, the system by which they labored, and the spirit of their meetings, promised greater good in time to come. It was on the occasion of the visit of Barnum's great menagerie to this city on the 25th of June, that the ladies of the Women's Christian Temperance Union struck a telling blow for temperance and reform by organizing an immense temperance restaurant to accommodate the crowds of people who gathered in from the country to visit the menagerie, thus preventing them from visiting the saloons and groceries, where they would be exposed to temptation. The mammoth tent, capable of holding five thousand people, used by the Michigan Conference for campmeeting purposes, was tendered (416) for the occasion. Beneath this immense canvas temple were erected fifteen or twenty tables for the accommodation of guests.  {LLM 236.4}
[LLM 237.1]          By invitation, the Sanitarium set a large table in the center of the great pavilion, bountifully supplied with delicious fruits, grains, and vegetables. This table formed the chief attraction, and was more largely patronized than any other. Although it was more than thirty feet long, it became so crowded that it was necessary to set another about two-thirds as long which was also thronged.  {LLM 237.1}
[LLM 237.2]          By invitation of the Committee of arrangements, Mayor Austin, W. H. Skinner, cashier of the First National Bank, and C. C. Peavey, and I spoke in the mammoth tent, Sunday evening, July 1, upon the subject of Christian Temperance. God helped me that evening; and although I spoke ninety minutes, the crowd of fully five thousand persons listened in almost breathless silence.                                 (4T 274-275)                                                    -    {LLM 237.2}
[LLM 237.3]         On Sunday, June 23, 1878, I spoke in the Methodist Church of Salem, Oregon, on the subject of temperance. The attendance was unusually good, and I had freedom in treating this, my favorite subject. I was requested to speak again in the same place on the Sunday following the campmeeting, but was prevented by hoarseness. On the next Tuesday evening, however, I again spoke in this church. Many invitations were tendered me to speak on temperance in various cities and towns of Oregon, but the state of my health forbade my complying with these requests.                                 (4T 290-291)                                                    -    {LLM 237.3}
[LLM 237.4]          (417) Early in August, 1878, we visited Boulder City, Colorado, and beheld with joy our canvas meeting-house, where Elder Cornell was holding a series of meetings. The tent had been loaned to hold temperance meetings in, and, by special invitation, I spoke to a tent full of attentive hearers. Though wearied by my journey, the Lord helped me to successfully present before the people the necessity of practising strict temperance in all things.        (4T 297)                                                    -    {LLM 237.4}
[LLM 237.5]          Monday morning, June 2, 1879, while in attendance at a camp-meeting held at Nevada, Missouri, we assembled under the tent to                                    -238-     attend the organization of a temperance association. There was a fair representation of our people present. Elder Butler spoke, and confessed that he had not been as forward in the temperance reform as he should have been. He stated that he had always been a strictly temperance man, discarding the use of liquor, tea, and coffee, but he had not signed the pledge being circulated among our people. But he was now convinced that in not doing so he was hindering others who ought to sign it. He then placed his name under Col. Hunter's, I wrote mine next, and Brother Farnsworth's followed. Thus the work was well started.  {LLM 237.5}
[LLM 238.1]         My husband continued to talk while the pledge was circulating. Some hesitated, thinking that the platform was too broad in including tea and coffee; but finally their names were given, pledging themselves to total abstinence.  {LLM 238.1}
[LLM 238.2]          Brother Hunter, who was then called upon to speak, responded by giving a very impressive testimony, as to how the truth found him and what it had done for him. (418) He stated that he had drank liquor enough to float a ship, and that now he wanted to accept the whole truth, reform and all. He had given up liquor and tobacco, and this morning he had drank his last cup of coffee. He believed the testimonies were of God, and he wished to be led by the will of God expressed in them.  {LLM 238.2}
[LLM 238.3]         As a result of the meeting, one hundred and thirty-two names were signed to the teetotal pledge, and a decided victory was gained in behalf of temperance.    R & H. July 10, 1879.                                                    -    {LLM 238.3}
[LLM 238.4]          In our public meetings in Australia, we took special pains to present clearly the fundamental principles of temperance reform. Generally, when I spoke to the people on Sunday, my theme was health and temperance. During some of the campmeetings, daily instruction was given on this subject. In several places, the interest aroused over our position on the use of stimulants and narcotics, led the friends of temperance to attend our meetings and learn more of the various doctrines of our faith.  {LLM 238.4}
[LLM 238.5]          During a series of meetings held late in the year 1899, at Maitland, New South Wales, I was requested by the president of the Maitland branch of the W.C.T.U. to speak to them one evening. She said that they would be very glad to hear me, even if I should speak only ten minutes. I asked her if the ten minutes that she proposed for me to speak was all the time that was allowed, because sometimes the Spirit of the Lord came upon me, and I had more than a ten minutes' talk to give. "Oh," she said, "your people told me that you did not speak in the evening, and I specified ten minutes as the time, thinking that I would not get you at all if I made it longer. (419) The longer you can speak to us, the more thankful we shall be."  {LLM 238.5}
[LLM 238.6]          I asked Mrs. Winter, the president, if it was her custom to read a portion of Scriptures at the opening of the meeting. She said that it was. I then asked for the privilege of praying, which was gladly granted. I spoke with freedom to them for                                   -239-     an hour. Some of the women present that night afterward attended the meetings in the tent.            (Unpublished MS.)                                                    -    {LLM 238.6}
[LLM 239.1]          In our work more attention should be given to the temperance reform. Every duty that calls for reform, involves repentance, faith, and obedience. It means the uplifting of the soul to a new and nobler life. Thus every true reform has its place in the work of the third angel's message. Especially does the temperance reform demand our attention and support. At our camp meetings we should call attention to this work, and make it a living issue. We should present to the people the principles of true temperance, and call for signers to the temperance pledge. Careful attention should be given to those who are enslaved by evil habits. We must lead them to the cross of Christ.  {LLM 239.1}
[LLM 239.2]          Our campmeetings should have the labors of medical men. These should be men of wisdom and sound judgement, men who respect the ministry of the Word, and who are not victims of unbelief. These men are the guardians of the health of the people, and they are to be recognized and respected. They should give instruction to the people in regard to the dangers of intemperance. This evil must be more boldly met in the future than it has been in the past. Ministers and doctors should set forth the evils of intemperance. Both should (420) work in the gospel with power to condemn sin and exalt righteousness. Those ministers or doctors who do not make personal appeals to the people are remiss in their duty. They fail of doing the work which God has appointed them.  {LLM 239.2}
[LLM 239.3]          In other churches there are Christians who are standing in defense of the principles of temperance. We should seek to come near to these workers, and make a way for them to stand shoulder to shoulder with us. We should call upon great and good men to second our efforts to save that which is lost.  {LLM 239.3}
[LLM 239.4]          If the work of temperance were carried forward by us as it was begun thirty years ago; if at our campmeetings we presented before the people the evils of intemperance in eating and drinking, and especially the evil of liquor drinking; if these things were presented in connection with the evidences of Christ's soon coming, there would be a shaking among the people. If we showed a zeal in proportion to the importance of the truths we are handling, we might be instrumental in rescuing hundreds, yea thousands, from ruin.  {LLM 239.4}
[LLM 239.5]          Only eternity will reveal what has been accomplished by this kind of ministry, -- how many souls, sick with doubt, and tired of worldliness and unrest, have been brought to the Great Physician, who longs to save to the uttermost all who come unto Him. Christ is a risen Saviour, and there is healing in His wings. (6T 110-111)          Ellen G. White.                                                    -                                      -240-  {LLM 239.5}
[LLM 240.1]     (421)     R. 290-'07.          Sanitarium, Calif., Aug. 29, '07. To Elder Geo. W. Reaser and the Ministers in Southern Calif.:     Dear Brother Reaser:-        The Lord has revealed to me that in your work as president of the Southern Calif. conference, you are in danger of embracing too much responsibility. Some time ago the Lord showed me that if you were placed in office, you would attempt to rule in every branch of the work, but that this was not to be permitted, because you have not the judgment to deal with all lines of work and because God has chosen especially qualified workers for certain lines of His work.  {LLM 240.1}
[LLM 240.2]         Because of a wrong comprehension of the duties of your office, the work in your field has become sadly confused in the past two years. You have accepted responsibilities that should not have been placed upon you. Because you were president of the Conference, you considered yourself to be in a certain sense the manager of the work of the Loma Linda Sanitarium, and that it was your duty to see that matters there were conducted according to your ideas. I am bidden to say to you that you are not qualified to take the control of the sanitarium work.  {LLM 240.2}
[LLM 240.3]          Elder Burden has been given this work, and he has good helpers and advisers in the workers who are associated with him. The Lord appointed Elder Burden to the position he occupies, and he is to bear his responsibilities in that position without interference. He is fully capable of doing the work that has (422) been given him to do. The Lord has not told you to watch and criticize, and interfere with his work. He bids you, my brother, to stand out of the way. Elder Burden has proved in the past that he can do his work acceptable. He is to stand in his lot and place, exercising his God-given right to ask wisdom of Him who giveth to all men liberally and upbraideth not.  {LLM 240.3}
[LLM 240.4]         It is a mistake for a conference to select as president one who considers that his office places unlimited power in his hands. The Lord has instructed me to tell you that you do not know when to use authority, and when to refrain from using it unwisely. You have much to learn before you can do the work of a conference president intelligently. You are to bear in mind that in the cause of God there is a chief Director, whose power and wisdom is above that of human minds.  {LLM 240.4}
[LLM 240.5]          God will have nothing to do with the methods of working where finite men are allowed to bear rule over their fellow-men. He calls for a decided change to be made. The voice of command must no longer be heard. The Lord has, among his workers men of humility and discretion; from these should be chosen men who will conduct the work in the fear of God.  {LLM 240.5}
[LLM 240.6]          It would be well if Elder Cottrell and at least one other worker of broad experience should be called upon to consult together and consider your plans that affect the medical work. God designs that His servants shall carry the responsibilities of that conference in a spirit of humility and dependence on Him.                                    -241-  {LLM 240.6}
[LLM 241.1]          It is dangerous work to invest men with authority to judge and rule their fellow-men. Not to you nor to any other man has been given power to control the actions of God's people, and the effort to do this must be no longer continued. God has been dishonored by the education that has been given to the churches (423) in Southern Calif. in looking to one man as conscience and judgment for them. God has never authorized any man to exercise a ruling power over his fellow-workers; and those who have allowed a dictatorial spirit to come into their official work, need to experience the converting power of God upon their hearts. They have placed man where God should be.  {LLM 241.1}
[LLM 241.2]         When men engage in labor for the souls of others, they are not to be made amenable to the will of their fellow-laborers. God is well able to direct the course of action of those who work for Him. But when His laborers, instead of calling upon Him, seek first and regard as of first importance the counsel and advice of human minds, He is dishonored. The method of sending one minister to another minister to learn his duty is a plan of working that should not be encouraged. Greater evils will result from such a course than finite and erring man can foresee.  {LLM 241.2}
[LLM 241.3]          My brother, God lives and reigns. Let your brethren have the right of way to the footstool of Christ. Encourage them to carry their burdens to the Lord, and not to any human being. Never take the responsibility of becoming conscience for another. As brethren, you can counsel together, and pray together, and seek instruction from the source of all wisdom; but you are not to seek to direct another regarding his duty. Let all work of this character be done away. God forbids that this spirit shall again come into His work while time shall last.                                 (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 241.3}
[LLM 241.4]     (424)  MS-95-'07              August 29, 1907.                         Arise Shine            A message has been given me for our people in S. Calif. God bids you, "Arise and shine." Now, just now, let every believing soul study to comprehend the words of Christ. "Ye are the light of the world." It is no time now to become weakened and discouraged. This is a time for every soul to humble his heart before God in confession of mistakes and sins, and to wait upon the Lord that His spiritual strength may be renewed.  {LLM 241.4}
[LLM 241.5]          Day by day God's faithful, commandment-keeping people are to become better prepared to let their light shine forth amid the moral darkness of a world that is rapidly filling up its cup of apostasy, and becoming as it was in the days of Noah. Knowing the time, we are to set in operation every agency that can be employed in doing missionary work for Christ. The great aim of those who profess to believe the third angels' message, should be to bring all their powers into active service in the cause of God.  {LLM 241.5}
[LLM 241.6]          Not all are called to engage in the same line of labor, but to every man and woman who enters the service of Christ, are                                    -242-     given responsibilities to bear, and a special work to do. My brethren and sisters, Christ sends you this message, "Search the Scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life; and they are they which testify of Me." Humble your hearts before God, and seek counsel of Him who never makes a mistake. Under His guidance you will never go astray. You need to seek as you have never sought before for an understanding of the word of God. Pray that the Lord will open your understanding, and turn (425) your whole heart to the One who has bought you with an infinite price. You are Christ's purchased possession. Ask Him to tell you what He would have you do.  {LLM 241.6}
[LLM 242.1]          Letters come to me from near and from far, asking for definite instruction in regard to individual duty. I gladly refer these inquirers to the words of Christ, spoken just before His ascension to heaven. "And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore and teach all nations baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you; and lo; I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world."  {LLM 242.1}
[LLM 242.2]          Before leaving them, the Saviour outlined to His disciples the work in which they were to engage. They did not yet fully comprehend the mission to which, as the followers of Christ, they had given themselves. Then opened He their understanding, that they might understand the Scriptures, and said unto them. Thus it is written, and thus it behooved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day; and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And ye are witnesses of these things. And, behold, I send the promise of My Father upon you; but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem until ye be endued with power from on high."  {LLM 242.2}
[LLM 242.3]          As the Lord's missionaries, a great work was before the disciples; but they were to be witnesses for Christ first in Jerusalem where His enemies thought to extinguish the torch of truth that had been lighted. In their cruel murder of the Saviour, and by the false reports they had circulated regarding His resurrection, they thought to remove all witness to the truth. But these falsehoods were to be met by the positive (426) testimony of the disciples. They had talked with Christ after His resurrection; they had been eye-witnesses of His ascension.  {LLM 242.3}
[LLM 242.4]          The enemies of Christ had supposed that the disciples would be intimidated by the events that had taken place, and would give up their faith in the Messiah. They were astonished when they saw with what boldness these humble followers took up the work where Christ had laid it down. Multitudes from many parts of the world were gathered at Jerusalem at the time of the crucifixion of Christ, and these had heard the false reports regarding the Messiah. Before these multitudes the disciples, with the power of the Holy spirit resting upon them, bore witness to the truth of the words of Christ, "I am the Resurrection and                                   -243-     the Life." The gospel message heard by these representatives of other nations, was carried by them to their homes; the scenes they had witnessed at the crucifixion of Christ and on the day of Pentecost were related; and the message of repentance and remission of sins preached in Christ's name, was carried to many places.  {LLM 242.4}
[LLM 243.1]          In the words of the Saviour, "Go ye therefore, and teach all nations," the work of the followers of Christ in every age was outlined. There is a promise for us in His assurance, "All power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth." Brethren, shall we not take up our work, not seeking to carry burdens which the Lord has not committed to us, but doing that to which we are called, with a spirit of thoroughness, earnestness, and willingness? If we do our work faithfully, the Lord will complete His part of the contract, fulfilling the promise of His presence, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world." Let us not allow our faith to waver, but putting our dependence in God, let us teach all things whatsoever He has commanded. Day by day we need to receive divine instruction. (427) I pray that every laborer may ask, and believe, and receive, the promise, "Lo, I am with you alway."  {LLM 243.1}
[LLM 243.2]          O, how much less we are doing as a people than we should be doing! Even those in responsible positions do not realize their privileges and duties. And how weak seem my words, how inadequate to set before God's people what He requires of them. I am distressed as I see the work developing, and note how difficult it is to support the agencies appointed for the diffusion of the light of the gospel. The Lord demands more of His people than they are doing.  {LLM 243.2}
[LLM 243.3]          The invitation is given to all, "Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy-laden, and I will give you rest. Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me; for I am meek and lowly in heart; and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For My yoke is easy and My burden is light."  {LLM 243.3}
[LLM 243.4]          Those who have a part in the work and cause of God should be careful that they strike no discordant notes. There are some who have been laboring in the S. Calif. Conference who need to lay off the armor for a while until they learn Christ's method of working. They need to be converted; for they give the impression to others that they consider all the other workers out of harmony with them. Thus the seeds of dissension and strife are sown. When these workers take upon them the yoke of Christ, and learn of Him who is meek and lowly in heart, they will return to God in acceptable service the talents He has lent them, and in doing this they will find rest unto their souls. They will hunger and thirst after righteousness, and their desire will be satisfied in a new and living experience. They will become daily students of the word of God; and guided by the light shining from that word, they will follow on to know the Lord, whose going forth is prepared as the morning.  {LLM 243.4}
[LLM 243.5]          (428) No worker is to consider it his duty to administer reproof, to point out existing evils, and stop with this. Such                                    -244-     work does not accomplish any good, but only disheartens and discourages. Plain, sensible, intelligent discourses should be preached to the churches, that will show the need of seeking the Lord in Prayer, and of opening the heart to the light of life, and that will lead churchmembers to engage in humble work for God. To every man God has given a work; to each worker who engages in service for Him, He gives a part to act in communicating light and truth.  {LLM 243.5}
[LLM 244.1]          The appointed leaders of our churches need themselves to seek the Lord with humble, broken hearts; then they will discern their own defects of character. They need to present their cases before the Lord, asking, what shall I do that I may comprehend my individual duty? What shall I do that I may meet the mind and will of God? And when you have asked this question, my brethren, do not yield the point until you have surrendered soul, body, and spirit to God. Then God can stamp His image on your soul.  {LLM 244.1}
[LLM 244.2]          God placed His church in the earth that it might be the light of the world. But the self-indulgent course of many churchmembers, and the rising up of self to take the lines of control, have resulted in diffusing darkness rather than light. God's professing people need to seek Him in sincere sorrow of heart, because there is so little life in the church, so little effort put forth to let the light shine in good works. We are laborers together with God, "The apostle Paul declares: 'Ye are God's husbandry; ye are God's building." God designs that life-giving beams shall, through the individual members of the church, shine forth to the world. Receiving that light from the Source of all light, they are to reflect that light to others. But this can be done only as (429) the church draws near to God and lives in close connection with the giver of life and light. The purity and simplicity of Christ, revealed in the lives of His humble followers will witness to the possession of genuine piety. The believer who is imbued with a true missionary spirit, will be a living epistle, known and read of all men. He is a partaker of the divine nature and therefore escapes the corruptions that are in the world through lust.  {LLM 244.2}
[LLM 244.3]          The field is the world. Christ declares, "Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature." My brethren you would increase your pleasure in the Lord if you would practise self-denial. If you would resolve to love God truly and keep His commandments, you would discern the duties that devolve upon you as laborers together with God. You would willingly bring Him your offerings. You would faithfully and joyfully tithe your income, that His work in home and foreign fields might be advanced. The truth would go forth from your lips in no feigned words. Your zeal and piety would be greatly increased, and the unbelieving world would see that you have been in communion with God, and have learned of Him.  {LLM 244.3}
[LLM 244.4]          When this is your experience, no words of censure or blame will fall from your lips for those who are your fellow-workers,                                    -245-     because you are taught of God, and are learning to speak the words of Christ. Your earnest prayers for pardon for your own defects, and for the blessing of God upon your efforts, will show that your lips have been converted. And this will touch the cold hearts of unbelievers. They will distinguish between the human and the divine.        (430) . . . . .  {LLM 244.4}
[LLM 245.1]         We read that on the day of Pentecost, when the Holy Spirit descended upon the disciples, no man said that aught that he possessed was his own. All they owned was held for the advancement of the wonderful reformation. And thousands were converted in a day. When the same spirit actuates believers today and they give back to God His own with the same liberality, a wide and far-reaching work will be accomplished.  {LLM 245.1}
[LLM 245.2]          The Spirit of the Lord has been working with His people, and many have given liberally for the upbuilding of the kingdom of God on the earth. Brethren, let us take hold anew, holding ourselves and all that we have in readiness to meet the demands of the cause of God upon us.                                 (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 245.2}
[LLM 245.3]    (431)     B.-260-'07.         August 29, 1907.     Dear Brother and Sister Burden:-        I have been very anxious to learn something of the meetings you have been holding; W. C. White had written us no particulars. I should be glad if you would bear in mind that I am intensely interested in this meeting, and desire to know about it. Has it meant victory or defeat?  {LLM 245.3}
[LLM 245.4]          One night this week, I think it was Sunday, I did not sleep any through the entire night; and again on Wednesday I had a wakeful night. I slept for a short time before three o'clock. While I lay awake, I spent the time in prayer that God would give to His people sanctified and converted minds, that individually they might comprehend their duty, and learn to reveal the power of the truth in sound speech that cannot be condemned.  {LLM 245.4}
[LLM 245.5]          The talent of speech is a precious talent. The riches of the grace of Christ, which He is ever ready to bestow upon us, we are to impart in true, hopeful words. "Rejoice in the Lord alway, and again I say, Rejoice." If we would guard our words, so that nothing but kindness shall escape our lips, we will give evidence that we are preparing to become members of the heavenly family. In words and works we shall show forth the praises of Him who has called us out of darkness into His marvelous light. O, what a reformative influence would go forth if we as a people would value at its true worth the talent of speech and its influence upon the human souls.  {LLM 245.5}
[LLM 245.6]          (432) The Sabbath meetings, the morning and evening worship in the home, the services held in the chapel, -- all should be vitalized by the Spirit of Christ. Each member of the sanitarium family should confess Christ openly and with gladness, expressing                                    -246-     the joy and comfort and hope that is written in the song. Christ is to be set forth as the Chiefest among ten thousand, and the One altogether lovely. He is to be set forth as the Giver of every good and perfect gift, the One in whom our hopes of eternal life are centered. If we would do this, all narrowness must be set aside, and we must call into exercise the love of Christ. The joy we experience in this love will be a blessing to others.  {LLM 245.6}
[LLM 246.1]          I am bidden to say to the sanitarium family, Let your social meetings, and all your religious exercises be characterized by a deep earnestness and a joy that expresses the love of God in the soul. Such meetings will be profitable to all; for they will bind heart to heart. Let there be earnest seasons of prayer; for prayer will give strength to the religious experiences. Confess Christ openly and bravely, and manifest at all times the meekness of Christ.  {LLM 246.1}
[LLM 246.2]          The Lord would have the family of workers at Loma Linda be channels of light. If we will keep the heart and mind opened heavenward, cherishing the comfort of His grace in the heart, the presence of Christ will be revealed. Let earnestness and zeal come into your lives. Make no backward movements. The Lord is our helper, our guide, our shield, our exceeding great reward. Do not allow levity to come into your experience, but cultivate cheerfulness; for this is an excellent grace. We cannot afford to be unmindful of our words and deportment.  {LLM 246.2}
[LLM 246.3]          During the past night I seemed to be standing before a large congregation, speaking to the people the words of life. (433) I long to understand more perfectly about this meeting that was presented to me. I seemed to hear the sweet melody of praise to God, and expressions of gratitude were coming from souls that were the recipients of the grace of Christ. The voice of praise and thanksgiving was heard, and countenances were aglow with the light of the love of God. It seemed that angel's voices united with those in the meeting who were offering praise to God.  {LLM 246.3}
[LLM 246.4]          My father was a very cheerful Christian. No doleful testimony was ever suffered to go forth from his lips. When those about him were giving mournful testimonies, his voice would be heard, "What doth much increase the store? When I thank Him, He gives me more."  {LLM 246.4}
[LLM 246.5]          We all have very much to be thankful for; let us open our lips in praise and thanksgiving to God. Let us come nearer to the Lord Jesus, and acknowledge our daily obligations to Him. He has made it possible for us to secure for ourselves a very happy life even in this world of sin, and holds out the hope of being continually in His presence in the kingdom He is preparing for His people. Should not these thoughts call forth from us praise and thanksgiving? May the Lord bless you, and bless the sanitarium family, is my prayer.                                     (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -                                      -247-  {LLM 246.5}
[LLM 247.1]     (434)       Extracts with Explanatory Notes on the                    Training of Medical Students.                                                (Sept. 1907)            In all the instruction given through the Spirit of Prophecy regarding the training of medical students, the necessity of spiritual consecration and of faithfulness in Bible study is constantly emphasized. The students are directed to search the Scriptures, and to establish themselves thoroughly on all phases of the third angel's message.  {LLM 247.1}
[LLM 247.2]          In a manuscript dated August 1885, and published in a leaflet entitled, "Counsel to Physicians and Medical Students," the spiritual side of the training of our youth is constantly kept uppermost. Note the following: MS-2a-1885 July 27, 1885.  {LLM 247.2}
[LLM 247.3]          "We greatly need godly physicians; we need men who have high and holy principles. I have been shown that young men will accept the responsibility of obtaining a medical education, and enter upon their course of study, designing to be right and maintain their Christian principles; but do they do this? No, they fall into temptation, and evil influences affect their morals. Among our own people who profess to believe the most solemn truths ever committed to mortals, there is a tarnishing of virtue, a sacrificing of principle. They do not, like Joseph and Daniel, preserve their integrity of morals, much less their Christian principles. The habits and customs of associates who claim to be respectable men and women have a molding influence upon them. Not only the youth, but those of mature age are inclined to conform to the worldling's standard in order not to be considered singular."  {LLM 247.3}
[LLM 247.4]          This was written about ten years before the founding of the American Medical College. The perils to be met by (435) the youth in a worldly medical school were described in the following words:  {LLM 247.4}
[LLM 247.5]          "We are in need of physicians; but the plan of sending young men to a medical college to learn to treat the sick, is questionable; for many of them have no root in themselves, and as in sending out children to the other colleges in our land, they are brought in contact with every class of minds, and are thrown into a sink of iniquity, the companionship of skeptics, infidels and the profligate; where not one out of one hundred escape from being contaminated. They do not come forth like Joseph and Daniel uncorrupted, firm as a rock to principles. . .  {LLM 247.5}
[LLM 247.6]          "These students who intend to deal with suffering humanity will find no graduating place this side of heaven. Every bit of knowledge that is termed science should be acquired, while the seeker daily acknowledges that the fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom. Every item of experience and everything that can strengthen the mind, should be cultivated to the utmost of their power, while at the same time they should seek God for His wisdom from above, (lest) they become an easy prey for the deceptive power of Satan."                                    -248-            And again,  {LLM 247.6}
[LLM 248.1]          "I wish I could set before the medical student the true responsibility which rests upon him in his work. There is not one in one hundred who has a just sense of his position, his work, his accountability to God, and how much God will do for him if he will make Him his trust. The very first lesson that he should learn is dependence upon God. Make God your counselor at every step. The worldly and the nominal Christian may insinuate that in order for you to be successful you must be a policy man--you must (436) at times depart from the strictest rectitude; but be not deceived, be not deluded. . . Throw not open the door for the enemy to take possession of the citadel of the soul. . .  {LLM 248.1}
[LLM 248.2]         Like Enoch, the physician should be a man that walks with God. This will be to him an antidote to all the delusive, pernicious sentiments which make so many infidel physicians, or skeptics. The true antidote is truth, the truth of God revealed in His word, practised in the life, and constantly guiding in all that concerns the interests of others. Having the soul thus barricaded with heavenly principles you may humbly yet confidently say, I will not fear the face of man. God is not unmindful of your struggles, of your conflicts to maintain the truth and obtain a personal daily experience in walking in the ways of truth. When you appreciate every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God, as revealed in His Word, higher than worldly policy, you will be guided into every good and holy way. . .  {LLM 248.2}
[LLM 248.3]          "Let not medical students be deceived by the wiles of the devil, or by any of his cunning pretexts which so many adopt to beguile and ensnare, by practices of the ungodly. Cling closely to your Bibles. Inquire, What saith the Lord? He has spoken and told me how to ennoble and purify my life. This light I will follow. The Majesty of truth I will respect and honor. . .  {LLM 248.3}
[LLM 248.4]          "It is the privilege of every student to enter college with the same fixed, determined principle that Daniel had when he entered the courts of Babylon, and to preserve his integrity untarnished. You all need a living religion, that you may stand as God's witnesses. . ."  {LLM 248.4}
[LLM 248.5]          These words were written at a time when there was no medical school operated by Seventh-day Adventists -- ten years before (437) the founding of the American Medical Missionary College; and at that time, when the only way for our youth to obtain a medical education was to enter a worldly college. Students were assured that so long as they chose to cling closely to their Bibles, and obey God, they would be kept from contamination while studying science in these medical schools.  {LLM 248.5}
[LLM 248.6]          This instruction is very similar to that found in "Testimonies for the Church, Vol. 5, pp. 583, 584, where we read:  {LLM 248.6}
[LLM 248.7]          We would that there were strong young men, rooted and grounded in the faith, who had such a living connection with God that they could, if so counseled by our leading brethren, enter the higher colleges in our land, where they would have a wider field                                   -249-     for study and observation. Association with different classes of minds, an acquaintance with the workings and results of popular methods of education, and a knowledge of theology as taught in the leading institutions of learning, would be of great value to such workers, preparing them to labor for the educated classes and to meet the prevailing errors of our times. Such was the method pursued by the ancient Waldenses; and, if true to God, our youth like theirs, might do a good work, even while gaining their education, in sowing the seeds of truth in other minds."  {LLM 248.7}
[LLM 249.1]          About the time this was written--early in the eighties, it was also written (Testimonies for the Church, Vol. 5, pp. 446-8) that:  {LLM 249.1}
[LLM 249.2]         "Painstaking effort should be made to induce suitable men to qualify themselves for this work--the work of a physician. They should be men whose characters are based upon the broad principles of the word of God--men who possess a natural energy, force, and perseverance that will enable them to reach a high standard of excellence. . .  {LLM 249.2}
[LLM 249.3]         (438) "In this age there is danger for every one who shall enter upon the study of medicine. Often his instructors are worldly-wise men and his fellowstudents infidels, who have no thought of God, and he is in danger of being influenced by these irreligious associations. Nevertheless, some have gone through the medical course, and have remained true to principle. They would not continue their studies on the Sabbath; and they have proved that men may become qualified for the duties of a physician, and not disappoint the expectations of those who furnished them the means to obtain an education. Like Daniel, they have honored God, and He has kept them. . .  {LLM 249.3}
[LLM 249.4]         "The young physician has access to the God of Daniel. Through divine grace and power, he may become as efficient in his calling as Daniel was in his exalted position. But it is a mistake to make a scientific preparation the all-important thing, while religious principles, that lie at the very foundation of a successful practice, are neglected. . . The man who is closely connected with the great Physician of soul and body, has the resources of heaven and earth at his command, and he can work with a wisdom and unerring precision, that the godless man can not possess."  {LLM 249.4}
[LLM 249.5]          In a letter dated February 19, 1893, over two years before the American Medical Missionary College was established, it was stated that, K-35-1893 (similar wording)  {LLM 249.5}
[LLM 249.6]          Devoted persons, both men and women, are wanted now to go forth as medical missionaries. Let them cultivate their physical and mental powers and their piety to the utmost. Every effort should be made to send forth intelligent workers. The same grace that came from Jesus Christ to Paul and Apollos, which caused them to be distinguished for their spiritual excellencies, (439) can be received, now; and will bring into working order many devoted missionaries.                                    -250-  {LLM 249.6}
[LLM 250.1]          In October of the same year, two years before the AMMC was opened, there was written the following:  {LLM 250.1}
[LLM 250.2]          "God will surely advance the humble, trustful, praying whole-souled medical missionary, as He advanced Daniel and his fellows."  {LLM 250.2}
[LLM 250.3]          A study of the Testimonies sent from Australia to Battle Creek during the time when the AMMC was being founded and placed in running order, reveals the fact that while Sister White rejoiced to know that our youth would no longer be exposed to the perils of the worldly medical schools, yet she repeatedly brought to view the importance of daily Bible Study -- in connection with the study of science.  {LLM 250.3}
[LLM 250.4]          December 1, 1895, a few weeks after the founding of the AMMC these words were written (as published in "Testimonies for the Church," Vol. 8, pp 156-7.):  {LLM 250.4}
[LLM 250.5]          "If the medical students will study the Word of God diligently, they will be far better prepared to understand their other studies, for enlightenment always comes with an earnest study of the Word of God. Let our medical missionary workers understand that the more they become acquainted with Bible history, the better prepared they will be to do their work.  {LLM 250.5}
[LLM 250.6]          "The students in our schools should aspire to higher knowledge. Nothing will so help to give them a retentive memory as the study of the Scriptures. Nothing will so help them in gaining a knowledge of their other studies. . .  {LLM 250.6}
[LLM 250.7]          "Faithful teachers should be placed in charge of the Bible classes, -- teachers who will strive to make the students understand their lessons, not by explaining everything to them, (440) but by requiring them to explain clearly every passage they read. Let these teachers remember that little good will be accomplished by skimming over the surface of the Word. Thoughtful investigation and earnest, taxing study are required in order for this Word to be understood. . .  {LLM 250.7}
[LLM 250.8]          "The Bible is the great lesson-book for the student in our school. . . Those who consult the divine Oracle will have light. In the Bible every duty is made plain. . . Every lesson reveals to us the Father and the Son. The Word is able to make all wise unto salvation. In the Word the science of salvation is plainly revealed. Search the Scriptures; for they are the voice of God speaking to the soul.  {LLM 250.8}
[LLM 250.9]         In 1898, when God's purpose in the training of our youth for service as physicians was being lost sight of, a communication was written under date of February 3, 1898, cautioning against the tendency to separate the medical work from the evangelical line of work. Extracts from this Testimony, as printed in "Testimonies for the Church," Vol. 8, pp. 158-162, clearly point out conditions then existing:  {LLM 250.9}
[LLM 250.10]          "Remember, my brother, that medical missionary work is not to take men from the ministry, but is to place men in the field,                                    -251-     better qualified to minister, because of their knowledge of medical missionary work. Young men should receive an education in medical missionary lines, and then go forth to connect with the ministers. . .  {LLM 250.10}
[LLM 251.1]          "Those who are receiving an education in medical lines hear insinuations from time to time that disparage the church and the ministry. These insinuations are seeds that will spring up and bear fruit. The student might better be educated to (441) realize that the church of Christ on earth is to be respected. They need a clear knowledge of the reasons of our faith. This knowledge they must have, in order to serve God acceptably. Line upon line, precept upon precept, they must receive the Bible evidence of the truth as it is in Jesus.  {LLM 251.1}
[LLM 251.2]          "Do not, I beg of you, instill into the minds of the students ideas that will cause them to lose confidence in God's appointed ministers. But this you are most certainly doing, whether you are aware of it or not."  {LLM 251.2}
[LLM 251.3]          Thus, nearly eleven years ago, and less than three years after the AMMC was founded, it was pointed out through the Spirit of Prophecy that our medical students were from time to time hearing insinuations that disparaged the church and the ministry in their estimation; and it was again urged most emphatically that the students "needed a clear knowledge of the reasons of our faith. This knowledge they must have in order to serve God acceptably."  {LLM 251.3}
[LLM 251.4]          October 26, 1898, about nine months later than the date of the preceding communication, and just three years from the time the AMMC was founded, the following was written, as published in "Testimonies for the Church," Vol. 8, pp. 163-5. (See Vol. 8)  {LLM 251.4}
[LLM 251.5]          At the 1901 General Conference, in an article entitled "Instructions Regarding the School Work," read before the delegates April 22, 1901, it was pointed out that our medical students were not to receive their training at the one medical college in Battle Creek. Of our schools that were introducing reforms, Sister White read: G.C.B. p. 455, 1901.  {LLM 251.5}
[LLM 251.6]          "We are thankful that an interest is being shown in the work of establishing schools on a right foundation, as they should have been established years ago. If the proper education is given to students, it is a positive necessity to establish our schools (442) at a distance from cities, where the students can do manual work. . .  {LLM 251.6}
[LLM 251.7]          "Although there may be few students at first, do not be discouraged. The school will win its way. Introduce the medical missionary work. Some of the students are to be educated as nurses and some as physicians. It is not necessary for our students to go to Ann Arbor for a medical education. They may obtain at our schools all the education that is essential to perform the work for this time.  {LLM 251.7}
[LLM 251.8]          "It will take some time to get a right understanding of the matter, but just as soon as we begin to work in lines of true                                    -252-     reform the Holy Spirit will lead us and guide us if we are willing to be guided. It is a delicate matter to deal with human minds, and no one should engage in this work without the aid of the Holy Spirit. All must place themselves under the influence of the Spirit. When they place themselves under the direction of the Spirit, they will accommodate themselves to Bible lines. When the Word of God takes possession of the minds of teachers, then they are fitted to deal with the education of others. . .  {LLM 251.8}
[LLM 252.1]          "The Word of God is to stand at the foundation of all education. It is to be made the basis of all the schools we shall establish. Following "Thus saith the Lord," brings the schools into close connection with heavenly intelligences. The Lord has been greatly dishonored because His holy Word, which will accomplish so much, has been placed on the background, while books which do not contain the highest instruction in regard to practical life and true science of eternal things have been brought to the front. . .  {LLM 252.1}
[LLM 252.2]          "God's dealings with His people are to be our guide in all educational advancement. His glory is to be the object of all study. Those who are being trained as medical missionaries (443) are to realize that their work is to restore the moral image of God in man by healing the wounds which sin has made". . .  {LLM 252.2}
[LLM 252.3]          In 1903 some very plain letters were written, warning our medical students against the danger of losing sight of the lessons of the Word, and learning instead the sophistries of the enemy. The subtleness of this danger is clearly pointed out in a letter written in October, and copied on November 5, 1903, addressed, "To Medical Students and Nurses:" B-240-'03.  {LLM 252.3}
[LLM 252.4]          "There is a burden upon my mind in regard to the temptations and perils that surround medical students, and those in training for medical missionary work at our sanitariums, and especially for those who are studying at Battle Creek.  {LLM 252.4}
[LLM 252.5]          "There are teachers who do not daily bring the Word of God into their lifework. They have not a saving knowledge of God or of Christ. It is those who do not live the truth who are most inclined to invent sophistries, to occupy the time and absorb the attention that ought to be given to the study of God's Word.  {LLM 252.5}
[LLM 252.6]          "Christ, the Great Medical Missionary, came to this world at infinite sacrifice, to teach men and women the lessons that would enable them to know God aright. He lived in this world a perfect life, setting an example that all may safely follow. Let our medical students and other young people study the lessons that Christ has given. It is essential that we should have a clear understanding of these lessons. It would be a fearful mistake for them to neglect the study of God's Word for a study of theories that are misleading, diverting minds from the words of Christ to fallacies of human production.  {LLM 252.6}
[LLM 252.7]         "When our physicians and ministers are diligent students of the Scriptures, when they live in accordance with the teaching of the Word of God, making this Word their text-book, God will be (444) able to bestow on them rich blessings.                                    -253-  {LLM 252.7}
[LLM 253.1]          "The teaching regarding God that is presented in 'Living Temple' is not such as our students need. Those who seek to define God are on forbidden ground. We are to enter into no controversy regarding God, -- what He is and what He is not. He, the Omniscient One, is above discussion. Those who express such sentiments regarding Him show that they are departing from the faith. . .  {LLM 253.1}
[LLM 253.2]         "I will call upon our ministers, physicians and all church members to study the lessons that Christ gave His disciples just before His ascension. These lessons contain instruction that the people of God need. When our physicians understand this instruction, they will realize that the Holy Spirit will never lead them to speak or write that which is at variance with the teachings of the Word of God. Take the Bible as your study-book. It contains the Alpha and Omega of knowledge. All can understand the instruction that it contains. . .  {LLM 253.2}
[LLM 253.3]          "Human talent and human conjecture have tried by searching to find out God. Many have trodden this pathway. The highest intellect may tax itself until it is wearied out, in conjectures regarding God, but the effort will be fruitless; and the fact will remain that man, by searching, can not find out God. This problem has not been given us to solve. All that man needs to know and can know of God has been revealed in the life and character of His Son, the Great Teacher. As we learn more and more of what man is, of what we ourselves are, in God's sight, we shall fear and tremble before Him.  {LLM 253.3}
[LLM 253.4]          "To those who would represent every man as born a king; to those who would make no distinction between the converted and the unconverted; to those who are losing their appreciation of their need of Christ as their Saviour, I would say, Think of (445) yourselves as you have been during the period of your existence. Would it be pleasant or agreeable for you to contemplate feature after feature of your life-work, in the sight of Him who knows every thought of man, and before whose eyes all man's doings are as an open book?  {LLM 253.4}
[LLM 253.5]          "I call upon all who are engaged in the service of God to place themselves fully on Christ's side. There are dangers on the right and on the left. Our greatest danger will come from men who have lifted up their souls unto vanity, who have not heeded the words of warning and reproof sent them by God. As such men choose their own will and way, the tempter, clothed in angel robes, is close beside them, ready to unite his influence with theirs. He opens to them delusions of a most attractive character, which they present to the people of God. Some of those who listen to them will be deceived, and will work in dangerous lines.  {LLM 253.5}
[LLM 253.6]          "The Lord calls. Will men and women hear His voice? He gives the warning. Will they heed it? Will they listen to the last message of mercy to a fallen world? Will they accept Christ's yoke and learn from Him His meekness and lowliness?"  {LLM 253.6}
[LLM 253.7]          In connection with the foregoing extracts, there was written, under date of October 17, 1903, a letter addressed, "To Our                                    -254-     Medical Missionaries," in which is a summary of the instruction given during a long series of years regarding the training most essential for our medical students: B-241-'03. (CH 369)  {LLM 253.7}
[LLM 254.1]          "God would have all who profess to be gospel medical missionaries learn diligently the lessons of the Great Teacher. This they must do if they would find peace and rest. Learning of Christ, their hearts will be filled with the peace that He alone can give.  {LLM 254.1}
[LLM 254.2]          "The one book that is essential for all to study is the Bible. Studied with reverence and godly fear, it is the (446) greatest of all educators. In it there is no sophistry. Its pages are filled with truth. Would you gain a knowledge of God and Christ, whom He sent into the world to live and die for sinners? And earnest, diligent study of the Bible is necessary in order to gain this knowledge.  {LLM 254.2}
[LLM 254.3]          "Many of the books piled up in the great libraries of earth confuse the mind more than they aid the understanding. Yet men spend large sums of money in the purchase of such books, and years in their study, when they have within their reach a book containing the words of Him who is the Alpha and Omega of wisdom. The time spent in a study of these books might better be spent in gaining a knowledge of Him whom to know aright is life eternal. Those only who gain this knowledge will at last hear the words, `Ye are complete in Him.'  {LLM 254.3}
[LLM 254.4]          Study the Bible more, and the theories of the medical fraternity less, and you will have greater spiritual health. Your mind will be clearer and more vigorous. Much that is embraced in a medical course is positively unnecessary. Those who take a medical training spend a great deal of time in learning that which is merely rubbish. Many of the theories that they learn may be compared in value to the traditions and maxims taught by the scribes and Pharisees. Many of the intricacies with which they have to become familiar are an injury to their minds.  {LLM 254.4}
[LLM 254.5]          "These things God has been opening before me for many years. In our medical schools and institutions we need men who have a deeper knowledge of the Scriptures, men who have learned the lessons taught in the Word of God, and who can teach these lessons to others clearly and simply, just as Christ taught His disciples the knowledge that He deemed most essential.  {LLM 254.5}
[LLM 254.6]          "If during the remainder of this year, our medical missionary workers would follow the Great Physician's prescription for obtaining rest, a healing current of peace would (447) flow through their souls. Here is the prescription:  {LLM 254.6}
[LLM 254.7]          "Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of Me; for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls, for My yoke is easy and My burden is light."  {LLM 254.7}
[LLM 254.8]          "When our Medical Missionary workers follow this prescription, gaining from the Saviour power to reveal His characteristics, their scientific work will have greater soundness.                                    -255-     Because the Word of God has been neglected, strange things have been done in the medical missionary work of late. The Lord can not accept the present showing.  {LLM 254.8}
[LLM 255.1]          "Study the Word, which God in His wisdom and love and goodness has made so plain and simple. . . The Holy Spirit teaches the student of the Scriptures to judge all things by the standard of righteousness and truth and justice. The divine revelation supplies him with the knowledge that he needs. And the needed knowledge will be given to all who come to Christ, receiving and practicing His teachings, making His words a part of their lives. Those who place themselves under the instruction of the Great Medical Missionary to be workers together with Him, will have a knowledge that the world with all its traditionary lore cannot supply.  {LLM 255.1}
[LLM 255.2]          "Make the Bible the man of your counsel. Your acquaintance with it will grow rapidly if you keep your mind free from the rubbish of the world. The more the Bible is studied, the deeper will be your knowledge of God. The truths of His word will be written in your soul, making an ineffaceable impression.  {LLM 255.2}
[LLM 255.3]          "Not only will the student himself be benefited by a study of the Word of God, but his study is life and salvation to all with whom he is associated. He will feel a sacred responsibility to impart the knowledge that he receives. His life will (448) reveal the help and strength that he receives from communion with the Word. The sanctification of the Spirit will be seen in thought, word, and deed. All that he says and does will proclaim that God is light, and in Him is no darkness at all. Of such ones the Lord Jesus can indeed say, "Ye are laborers together with God."  {LLM 255.3}
[LLM 255.4]          In the light of these extracts, and in the light of the fact that for the past eleven years there has been no change in the purpose of those who in 1898 were conveying to our medical students insinuations from time to time that disparage the church and the ministry,"`and who more recently have taught doctrines that undermine faith in the fundamental features of the third angel's message, it is not difficult to understand why of late the Lord has been counseling His people to establish several centers of medical training, where students can obtain thorough Bible instructions, and at the same time pursue a line of scientific study that will fit them to go forth into the field as physicians of the body as well as the soul. As consecrated young men and women associate daily with God-fearing teachers in these centers of training, they will be strengthened to withstand the influences that they must constantly meet while pursuing certain lines of scientific study.                                                    -    {LLM 255.4}
[LLM 255.5]     (449)     B.343-'07           Oct. 20, 1907.                                 Sanitarium, Calif., Sept. 2, 1907. To the Workers in Southern California:-        This morning my prayers have ascended to God for spiritual grace and a clear comprehension of His will.                                    -256-  {LLM 255.5}
[LLM 256.1]          I have been instructed regarding the mistake that has been made in placing men in positions of responsibility to meet emergencies which they think it necessary to be met.  {LLM 256.1}
[LLM 256.2]          Complaints of a grave character were made, to the effect that some of our ministers while drawing pay from the Conference were out of their place in taking the responsibility of going to various places and of spending means to pay their traveling expenses, when they had not been told to go to these places by the president of the conference. These complaints led to certain rules being laid down by which these ministers could not receive from the Conference the moneys expended, unless they had first, in taking up any line of work, gone to the Conference president to ask his consent. Thus these workers were put under the rule of their fellow minister.  {LLM 256.2}
[LLM 256.3]          The evils that will result from the adoption of such a course are not discerned by those who favor it. But the Lord has plainly revealed to me that this is not right, and that He is greatly dishonored when ministers are instructed to go to their fellow men for permission to do the work that He has pointed out was their duty to do.  {LLM 256.3}
[LLM 256.4]          Man is not to be made amenable to his fellow man. I am bidden to write decidedly regarding this matter. The work (450) of exalting men as rulers is a dangerous work, for it educates the workers to look to human agencies instead of looking to God, and this spoils their religious experience. Their minds are diverted from the true source of their strength.  {LLM 256.4}
[LLM 256.5]          I have been shown that the evangelistic labors of the gospel minister are not to be directed by a fellow minister. The workers for God should inquire of Him, the fountain of wisdom, in regard to their labors. They are to follow the guidance of the Holy Spirit of God. God is able to move upon their minds, and to guide them with judgment. "The meek will He guide with judgment, and the meek will He teach His way." God will work with those who will listen to His voice.  {LLM 256.5}
[LLM 256.6]         The word of God is to be the man of our counsel, and is to guide our experience. The lessons of the Old Testament history, if faithfully studied, will teach us how this can be. Christ, enshrouded in a pillar of cloud by day, and a pillar of fire by night, was the guide and the light of the children of Israel, in their wilderness-wandering. Here was an unerring guide. In all their experiences, God was trying to teach them obedience to their heavenly Guide, and faith in His power to deliver them. Their deliverance from affliction in Egypt, and their passage through the Red Sea, revealed to them His power to save. When they rebelled against Him, and went contrary to His will, God punished them. When they persisted in their rebellion, and were determined to have their own way, God gave them that for which they asked, and in this way showed them that that which He withheld from them He withheld for their own good. Every judgment that came as a result of their murmurings was a lesson to that                                   -257-     vast multitude that sorrow and (451) suffering are always the result of transgression of the laws of God.  {LLM 256.6}
[LLM 257.1]          The history of the Old Testament was recorded for the benefit of those who should live in the generations following. The lessons of the New Testament are as greatly needed. Here again Christ is the Instructor, leading His people to seek that wisdom that cometh from above, and to gain that instruction in righteousness that will mold the character after the divine similitude. Both Old and New Testament Scriptures teach the principle of obedience to the commandments of God as the terms of securing that life which measures with the life of God; for it is through obedience that we become partakers of the divine nature, and learn to escape the corruptions that are in the world through lust. Therefore its maxims are to be studied, its commands obeyed, its principles, which are more precious than gold, brought into the daily life.  {LLM 257.1}
[LLM 257.2]          The light that has been given at this time is only a repetition of the message that was sent in the past.  {LLM 257.2}
[LLM 257.3]          "Let every department of our work, every institution connected with our cause, be conducted on considerate, generous lines. Let every branch of the work, while maintaining its own distinctive character, seek to protect, strengthen, and build up every other branch. Men of varied abilities and characteristics are employed for carrying forward the various branches of the work. This has always been the Lord's plan. Each worker must give his own branch special efforts; but it is the privilege of each to study and labor for the health and welfare of the whole body of which he is a member.  {LLM 257.3}
[LLM 257.4]          "Not consolidation, not rivalry, or criticism, but cooperation, is the Lord's plan for His institutions, that 'the (452) whole body fitly joined together and compacted by that which every joint supplieth, according to the effectual measure of the working in every part,' may make 'increase of the body unto the edifying (building up) of itself in love.'  {LLM 257.4}
[LLM 257.5]          "God desires to bring men into direct relation with Himself. In all His dealing with human beings, He recognizes the principles of personal responsibility. He seeks to encourage a sense of personal dependence, and to increase the need of personal guidance. His gifts are committed to men as individuals. Every man has been made a steward of sacred trusts; each is to discharge his trust, according to the direction of the Giver; and by each an account of his stewardship must be rendered to God.  {LLM 257.5}
[LLM 257.6]         "In all this, God is seeking to bring the human into association with the divine, that through this connection man may become transformed into the divine likeness. Then the principle of love and goodness will be a part of his nature. Satan, seeking to thwart this purpose, constantly works to encourage dependence upon man, to make men the slaves of men. When he thus succeeds in turning minds away from God, he insinuates his own principles of selfishness, hatred and strife.                                    -258-  {LLM 257.6}
[LLM 258.1]          "In all our dealings with one another, God desires us carefully to guard the principle of personal responsibility to and dependence upon Him." -- See Vol. VII, pp. 174-176.  {LLM 258.1}
[LLM 258.2]          When Christ sent out His disciples, He sent them out two and two, and commanded them saying, "Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into every city of the Samaritans, enter ye not, But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel." Why was this restriction made? This was their first trial, the first time that they should attempt to labor (453) without the personal presence of their Lord. They were not to go into the way of these caviling religionists who would draw them into controversy. "Go rather unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, Cast out devils; freely ye have received, freely give." Matthew 10:10, 17.  {LLM 258.2}
[LLM 258.3]         It was those who claimed to be religious, whom Christ declared would do this work of persecution. Ministers today need to look carefully to their own hearts, that they may understand where they really stand. The gospel of Christ is to be carried to all nations and people, but it is to be carried in meekness and lowliness of spirit, long suffering, forbearing one another in love; endeavoring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bonds of peace."  {LLM 258.3}
[LLM 258.4]          "There is one body," the apostle says, "and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling; one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all. But unto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ."  {LLM 258.4}
[LLM 258.5]          "And He gave some apostles, and some prophets, and some -- (Ephesians 4:11-16.)                                 (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 258.5}
[LLM 258.6]     (454)     B.-274-'07          Sanitarium, Calif., Sept. 2, 1907.     Dear Brother Burden:-        I received your letter, and read it with much interest. The work you speak of that has been done for the W.C.T.U. is in harmony with the work that, before the Loma Linda property came into our hands, I was shown must be entered into. A grand work is to be done by our people for the W.C.T.U. The Lord has in that association precious souls, who will accept the truth and become one with our labors. These workers will be a great help to us in our efforts in temperance lines. And the education of our people have had in Bible truth and in a knowledge of the requirements of the law of Jehovah, they will impart to those who come in among us. Thus a union and sympathy will be created where in the past prejudice has existed.  {LLM 258.6}
[LLM 258.7]          We need the help that these women workers can give us, they need the help we can give them in a knowledge of the gospel Sabbath. By holding ourselves aloof from the workers of the W.C.T.U.                                    -259-     our people have lost much; and the members of the W.C.T.U. have also been on losing ground. If every possible effort is now made to reach these people, prejudice will be removed, and souls will be reached when our people have thought would never accept present truth.  {LLM 258.7}
[LLM 259.1]          I have been instructed that no hindrance should be placed in the way of Sister Starr's work for the W.C.T.U. While I was in Australia, Elder A. T. Jones, by an unwise course of (455) action, nearly knocked us out of all opportunity to work for this people. At that time I was shown that no obstacle should be placed in the way of those who are seeking to teach these temperance workers. In some matters they are far in advance of our leaders on the important question of temperance.  {LLM 259.1}
[LLM 259.2]          Give Sister Starr the right of way. Let no hand be stretched out to hinder her work. Give her an opportunity to bring this message before the temperance organization. Every possible ray of light that we can shed upon the W.C.T.U. should be given. If we had one hundred soundly converted workers from this body, the cause of present truth would be greatly helped. Many of our own laborers would be taught wherein they might come up on to higher ground, and our sisters would learn how they might exert a wider and more uplifting influence than they have in the past.  {LLM 259.2}
[LLM 259.3]          We need to have the temperance question revived among our own people. It would be a good thing if at our campmeetings we should invite the members of the W.C.T.U. to take part in our exercises. This will help them to become acquainted with the reasons of our faith, and will open the way for us to unite with them in temperance work. If we will do this, we will come to see that the temperance question means more than many of us have supposed. And we in turn can teach these workers many things. They will hear the truth, and many will be converted to the faith.  {LLM 259.3}
[LLM 259.4]          In his labors, my husband, whenever he had opportunity, invited the workers in the temperance cause to his meetings, and gave them an opportunity to speak. And when invitations were given to us to attend their gatherings, we always responded. I have had some opportunity to see the great advantage to be gained by connecting with the W.C.T.U. workers, and I have been much surprised (456) as I have seen the indifference of many of our leaders to this organization. I call on my brethren to awake. The Lord gave the best gift of heaven to the world that He might win men back to their allegiance to Him. We should do all in our power to cooperate with heavenly agencies for the promulgation of truth and righteousness in the earth. We cannot do a better work than to unite, so far as we can do so without compromise, with the W.C.T.U. workers.  {LLM 259.4}
[LLM 259.5]          Years ago we regarded the spread of temperance principles as one of our most important duties. It should be so today. Our schools and sanitariums are to reveal the power of the grace of Christ to transform the life. They should be important factors in the temperance cause.                                    -260-  {LLM 259.5}
[LLM 260.1]          In choosing men and women for His service, God does not measure them according to the standard of the world. He asks, "Do they walk in such humility that I can teach them my way? Can I put My words in their lips, and trust them to speak those words? Will they represent Me in meekness and lowliness of heart? Will they receive My Spirit, learn My ways, and wear My yoke? All who truly follow Me will represent in their characters the immortal principles of Truth."  {LLM 260.1}
[LLM 260.2]          God's commandment-keeping people are to stand distinguished from the world because He has placed His seal upon them. Christ has healing power for every soul. He will manifest in His believing ones His own character, and cover them with the robe of His righteousness.            (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 260.2}
[LLM 260.3]     (457)     B.-276-'07     Dear Brother Burden:-        I have read with much interest your letter regarding the campmeeting.  {LLM 260.3}
[LLM 260.4]         I have a message to bear to some who hold positions of responsibility in the Southern Calif. Conference. They have lost from their experience that true fervor which the presence of the Holy Spirit gives, and which would teach them to subdue self and walk humbly in the way of Christ. The responsible worker who will not become a humble follower of Christ will do a great harm to the cause of God, by molding and fashioning the experience of the conference to a common, cheap standard. The sacred work that we handle will never, if performed in a spirit of consecration, cheapen the experience of a single soul.  {LLM 260.4}
[LLM 260.5]          That man is unfit to be the president of a conference or a leader among God's people, who has not broad ideas and views. It is the privilege and duty of those who bear responsibilities in the cause to become learners in Christ's school. The professed follower of Christ must not follow the dictates of his own will; his mind must be trained to think Christ's thoughts, and enlightened to comprehend the will and way of God. Such a believer will be a learner of Christ's methods of work.  {LLM 260.5}
[LLM 260.6]          A mistake was made in the methods that were adopted to clear the schools in Calif. from debt. The book "Christ's Object Lessons" was given to relieve the indebtedness of our (458) schools. But this plan has not been presented in our schools as it should have been; the students and teachers have not been educated to take hold of this book and push its sale for the benefit of the educational work. The plan that has been followed of calling on our people to support these schools must not be continued; for this is giving to our teachers and students, and to our people in general, a wrong education. They must not be so instructed that they will forget the needs of other fields outside their own.  {LLM 260.6}
[LLM 260.7]          In the cities of Riverside, Redlands, and San Bernardino a mission field is open to us that we have as yet only touched with the tips of our fingers. A good work has been done there                                    -261-     as far as our workers have had encouragement to do it; but there is need of means to carry the work successfully. It was God's purpose that by the sale of "Ministry of Healing" and "Christ's Object Lessons" the necessary means would be raised for the work of our sanitariums and schools, and thus our people be left free to donate of their means for the opening of the work in new fields. If our people had engaged in the sale of these books as God purposed they should, we would now have the means to carry the work in the way the Lord designed.  {LLM 260.7}
[LLM 261.1]          Wherever the work of selling"Christ's Object Lessons" has been taken hold of in earnest, the book has had a good circulation. And the lessons that have been learned by those who have engaged in this work have well repaid their efforts. Our people should all be encouraged to take a part in this missionary effort. Light has been given me that in every possible way instruction should be given to our people in the best methods of presenting this book to the people. We have been instructed that at our large gatherings, workers should be present who will teach our people how to sow the seeds of truth. This means more (459) than instruction how to sell the Signs of the Times and other periodicals. It includes such books as "Christ's Object Lessons" and "Ministry of Healing." These are books which contain precious truths, and from which the reader can draw lessons of highest value.  {LLM 261.1}
[LLM 261.2]          At your recent campmeeting, was anyone appointed to present the interests of this line of work to our people? If this was not done, you lost a precious opportunity of placing large blessings within the reach of the people and an opportunity of raising means for the relief of our institutions. My brother, let me encourage our people to take up this work without further delay. Let those who have had experience in the sale of health foods interest themselves in the sale of "Christ's Object Lessons" and "Ministry of Healing;" for here is food unto eternal life. Los Angeles has been presented to me as a very fruitful field for the sale of these books. I know that every household in the land would be benefited by their presence in the home.  {LLM 261.2}
[LLM 261.3]          Those who bear responsibilities in our sanitariums and schools should act wisely in this matter, encouraging all by this means to gather the money required to meet the expense of the different institutions. We have need of workers in Southern Calif. who have clear spiritual eyesight, men who will weigh matters wisely, and can see afar off. If our workers were more fully consecrated to the cause of God, a much more effective work would be done.  {LLM 261.3}
[LLM 261.4]         God's Spirit is grieved because His people are so slow to understand that which the Lord requires of them. Our workers should present these books to our people at our large and small gatherings, and call for volunteers who will engage in the sale of them. When this work is entered into with the earnestness (460) which the times in which we live demand, the indebtedness that now rests upon our schools and sanitariums will be wiped out, and the people who are now being called on to give of                                    -262-     their means to support these institutions, will be free to donate their offerings to missionary work in other needy places.  {LLM 261.4}
[LLM 262.1]          Great good will result by bringing these books before the women of the W.C.T.U. Invite these workers to your meetings, and give them an opportunity to become acquainted with our people. Place these books in their hands, and tell them the story of their gift to the cause and its object. Explain how by the sale of "Ministry of Healing" patients will be brought to the Sanitarium for healing who could never get there unaided, and how through this means also sanitariums are managed wisely by men and women who have the fear of God before them; the workers in the temperance cause will not be slow to see the advantage of this branch of the work. If you will in earnestness and faith work out the plan that God has laid down, angels of God will attend your steps, and the blessing of heaven will be upon your efforts.  {LLM 262.1}
[LLM 262.2]          I send you these lines because I see that there is need of a deeper intuition, a wider perception, on the part of our sanitariums that God intends shall come to them through these books. I ask you, Brother Burden, to read these words to our people, that they may learn to show the wisdom of a sound mind. The Lord gave me His Holy Spirit to enable me to write the manuscript for this book, the Review and Herald and the Press donated the labor required to prepare it for the public; and God now calls upon our people, men and women and youth, to make the most of this gift to His cause. Let the students, under wise directors, be set to work to sell the books, and let all understand why they are engaged in this missionary enterprise. The blessing and approval of God will rest upon those who make the effort.                                 (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 262.2}
[LLM 262.3]     (461)     S.-278-'07          Sanitarium, Calif., Sept. 5, 1907 Dr. Lillie Wood-Starr Loma Linda. Calif.     Dear Sister Starr:-        Be of good courage in the Lord. I pray that you will look constantly to God, and trust fully in Him. He will be your helper in every emergency.  {LLM 262.3}
[LLM 262.4]          I am deeply interested in the W.C.T.U. It is the Lord's pleasure that you should feel free to act in concert with them. It is by uniting with them in their labors that we shall be able to bring to these people an understanding of the claims of the fourth commandment. I believe there are many honest souls in this organization, who, when they are convinced of the claims of the Bible Sabbath, will obey the dictates of conscience.  {LLM 262.4}
[LLM 262.5]          In our earlier labors in the message, our campmeetings were held in out-of-the-way places. Of late years, a change has been brought about in this respect and for this I am grateful. In our labors together, my husband and I always felt that it was our duty to demonstrate in every place where we held meetings,                                    -263-     that we were fully in harmony with the workers in the temperance cause. We always laid this question before the people in plain lines. Invitations would come to us to speak in different places on the temperance question, and I always accepted these invitations, if it was possible. This has been my experience not only in this country, but in Europe and Australia, and other places where I have labored.  {LLM 262.5}
[LLM 263.1]          (462) I am sorry that there has not been a more lively interest among our people of late years to magnify this branch of the Lord's work. We cannot afford to lose one opportunity to unite with the temperance work in any place. Although the cause of temperance in foreign countries does not always advance as rapidly as we could wish, yet in some places decided success has attended the efforts of those who engaged in it. In Europe we found the people sound on this question. On one occasion, when I accepted an invitation to speak to a large audience on the subject of temperance, the people did me the honor of draping above the pulpit the American flag. My words were received with the deepest attention, and at the close of my talk a hearty vote of thanks was accorded me. I have never in all my work on this question, had to accept one word of disrespect.  {LLM 263.1}
[LLM 263.2]         We need at this time to show a decided interest in the workers of the W.C.T.U. None who claim to have a part in the work of God should lose interest in the grand object of this organization in temperance lines. I am not afraid that you will lose your interest, or backslide from the truth because you interest yourself in this people who have taken such a noble stand for the temperance question, and I shall urge our people, and those not of our faith, to help us in carrying forward the word of Christian temperance.  {LLM 263.2}
[LLM 263.3]          I am being aroused anew on this subject. We have a work to do along this line besides that of speaking in public. We must present our principles in pamphlets and in our papers. We must use every possible means of arousing our people to their duty to get into connection with those who know not the truth. The success we have had in missionary work has been fully proportionate to the self-denying, self-sacrificing efforts we (463) have made. The Lord alone knows how much we might have accomplished if as a people we had humbled ourselves before Him, and proclaimed the temperance truth in clear, straight lines. A large work of seed-sowing is yet to be done. The light of truth has flashed upon many minds who have not yet fully taken their stand, and these souls are waiting to see what next. The Lord's workers are to draw nigh to Him, and He will give them keener perceptions and broader views of His purpose and of their individual duty.  {LLM 263.3}
[LLM 263.4]          Look not to human agencies to learn your duty. Seek the Lord to know His will, and He will give you light. He is the One who can truly estimate character. Christ bids His workers, "If any man lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him. But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering; for he that wavereth                                    -264-     is like a wave of the sea, driven with the wind and tossed. For let not that man think that he shall receive anything of the Lord." God bids us carry our difficulties and perplexities to Him. He presents for the acceptance of the believing soul the virtues of Christ's character. A way is opened for him to receive the truth as it is in Jesus, and to have that faith which works by love and purifies the soul . . .  {LLM 263.4}
[LLM 264.1]          Sister Starr, look to Jesus, and make Him your Counselor, go forward in faith with the work the Lord has pointed out to you. If wisely labored for, many of these women who have taken such a noble stand for the cause of temperance, will go still farther, and will yield themselves to obedience to the commandments of God. A true missionary spirit will lead our workers to welcome these women to our meetings, that they may hear the truth for this time.  {LLM 264.1}
[LLM 264.2]          (464) We need to put away our narrowness of vision. We need to search the Scriptures, studying the works of Christ in His efforts to reach every class of people. Again and again, Christ was charged with receiving sinners, and eating with them. But He said, "I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance." This is the answer we may give to those who would criticize your works because they cannot reason from cause to effect.  {LLM 264.2}
[LLM 264.3]          Be encouraged to continue your work for the W.C.T.U. Unite with them in their good work as far as you can do so without compromising any principle of truth. Lead them to see that there is more light for them in the word of God. God has shown you that it is your privilege to unite with these workers that you may give them a more intelligent understanding of the principles of His word.                                 (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                  -266-  {LLM 264.3}
[LLM 266.1]     (469)    B.-294-'07.         Sept. 23, 1907.                                Sanitarium, Calif., Sept. 12, 1907. To Ministers, Physicians and Teachers in Souther California:     Dear Brethren:        I have a message to bear to some who hold positions of responsibility in the Southern Calif. Conference. They are losing from their experience that true fervor which the presence of the Holy Spirit gives, and which would teach them to subdue self and walk humbly in the way of Christ. The responsible workers who will not become a humble follower of Christ will do great                                    -267-     harm to the cause of God by molding and fashioning the experience of the conference to a common, worldly standard. The sacred work that we handle, if performed in a spirit of consecration, will never cheapen the experience of a single soul.  {LLM 266.1}
[LLM 267.1]          The men who stand as presidents of conferences, or as leaders in any part of the solemn work of giving the last gospel message must cultivate and cherish broad views and ideas. It is the privilege of all who bear responsibilities in the work of the Gospel, to be apt learners in Christ's school. The professed follower of Christ must not be led by the dictates of his own will; his mind must be trained to think Christ's thoughts, and enlightened to comprehend the will and way of God. Such a believer will be a follower of Christ's methods of work.  {LLM 267.1}
[LLM 267.2]          A mistake has been made in the course that has been followed to clear the San Fernando school from debt. When the school property was first purchased, and the minds of our people were upon it, only a feeble effort was made to raise the money (470) spent in its purchase. But after the sanitariums were purchased and the sympathy and financial strength of the people were needed to put them in working order, there were some who made the school debt the matter of first consideration, and who by criticism of the Sanitarium work and management, discouraged the brethren from giving them the full support that they needed.  {LLM 267.2}
[LLM 267.3]          The Lord did not call upon the president of the conference to make it his first work to gather up the gifts of our people for the school. There was necessity just then of giving first attention to the requirements of the sanitariums.  {LLM 267.3}
[LLM 267.4]                        Provision for our Schools        Our brethren should not forget that the wisdom of God has made provision for our schools in a way that will bring blessing to all who participate in the enterprise. The book "Christ's Object Lessons" was donated to the educational work that the students and other friends of the schools might handle these books, and by their sale raise much of the means needed to lift the school indebtedness. But this plan has not been presented to our schools as it should have been; the teachers and students have not been educated to take hold of this book and courageously push its sale for the benefit of the educational work. Long ago, the teachers and students in our schools should have learned to take advantage of "Christ's Object Lessons." In selling these books the students will serve the cause of God, and while doing this by the dissemination of precious light, they will learn invaluable lessons, in Christian experience. All our schools should now come into line, and earnestly endeavor to carry out the plan presented to us for the education of the workers, for the relief of the schools, and for the winning of souls to the cause of Christ.  {LLM 267.4}
[LLM 267.5]         (471) In the cities of Riverside, Redlands, and San Bernardino a mission field is open to us that we have as yet only touched with the tips of our fingers. A good work has been done there as far as our workers have had encouragement to do it; but there is need of means to carry the work forward successfully. It was God's purpose that by the sale of "Ministry of Healing"                                    -268-     and "Christ's Object Lessons" much means should be raised for the work of our sanitariums and schools, and that our people would thereby be left more free to donate of their means for the opening of the work in new missionary fields. If our people will now engage in the sale of these books as they ought, we shall have much more means to carry the work in the way the Lord designed.  {LLM 267.5}
[LLM 268.1]          Wherever the work of selling "Christ's Object Lessons" has been taken hold of in earnest, the book has done good. And the lessons that have been learned by those who have engaged in this work, have well repaid their efforts. And now our people should all be encouraged to take part in this special missionary effort. Light has been given me that in every possible way instruction should be given to our people in the best methods of presenting these books to the people.  {LLM 268.1}
[LLM 268.2]          I have been instructed that at our large gatherings, workers should be present who will teach our people how to sow the seeds of truth. This means more than instructing them in how to sell "The Signs of the Times" and other periodicals. It includes thorough instruction in how to handle such books as "Christ's Object Lessons" and "Ministry of Healing." These are books which contain precious truths, and from which the reader can draw lessons of highest value.  {LLM 268.2}
[LLM 268.3]         Why was not someone appointed at your recent campmeeting to present the interests of this line of work to our (472) people? In your failure to do this, you lost a precious opportunity for raising means for the relief of our institutions. My brethren, let us encourage our people to take up this work without further delay.  {LLM 268.3}
[LLM 268.4]          There are some who have had experience in the sale of health foods who should now interest themselves in the sale of our precious books; for in them is food unto eternal life. Los Angeles has been presented to me as a very fruitful field for the sale of "Christ's Object Lessons" and "Ministry of Healing". The thousands of transient residents and visitors would be benefited by the lessons they contain, and those who bear responsibilities in our sanitariums should act wisely in this matter, encouraging all, nurses, helpers, and students, to gather by this means as much as possible of the money required to meet the expenses of the different institutions. We have need of workers in Southern Calif. who have clear spiritual eyesight, men who will weigh matters wisely, and who can discern what is needed both nigh and afar off. If our workers were more fully consecrated to the cause of God, a much more effective work would be done.  {LLM 268.4}
[LLM 268.5]          Why are our people so slow to understand what the Lord would have them do? Our leading workers should prepare before-hand to use their opportunities at our large and small gatherings to present these books to our people, and call for volunteers who will engage in their sale. When this work is entered into with the earnestness which our times demand, the indebtedness which now rests upon our schools will be greatly lessened. And                                    -269-     then the people who are now being called upon to give largely of their means to support these institutions, will be free to turn a larger (473) part of their offerings to missionary work in other needy places, where special efforts have not yet been made.  {LLM 268.5}
[LLM 269.1]          Great good will result by bringing these books to the attention of the leaders of the Women's Christian Temperance Union. We should invite these workers to our meetings, and give them an opportunity to become acquainted with our people. Place these precious books in their hands, and tell them the story of their gift to the cause, and its results. Explain how that by the sale of "Ministry of Healing" patients may be brought to the sanitarium for healing who could never get there unaided, and how through this means assistance will be rendered in the establishment of sanitariums in places where they are greatly needed. If our sanitariums were wisely managed by men and women who have the fear of God before them, they will be the means of bringing us in connection with workers in the W.C.T.U., and these workers will not be slow to see the advantage of the medical branch of our work. As a result of their contact with our medical work, some of them will learn truths that they need to know for the perfection of Christian character.  {LLM 269.1}
[LLM 269.2]          One point that should never be forgotten by our workers is that the Lord Jesus Christ is our Chief Director. He has outlined a plan by which the schools may be relieved of their indebtedness; and He will not vindicate the course of those who lay this plan aside for lack of confidence in its success. When His people will come up unitedly to the help of His cause in the earth, no good thing that God has promised will be withheld from them.  {LLM 269.2}
[LLM 269.3]          In a place like Los Angeles, where the population is constantly changing, a wonderful opportunity is presented for the sale of our books. A great loss has been sustained because our people have not more fully embraced this opportunity. Why should not teachers and students from the San Fernando school make Los (474) Angeles a special field for the sale of "Object Lessons." If with earnestness and faith they will work out the plan that has been given us for the use of this book, angels of God will attend their steps, and the  blessing of heaven will be upon their efforts.  {LLM 269.3}
[LLM 269.4]          It would have been an excellent thing if the teachers of the San Fernando school during the vacation had availed themselves of this opportunity to push the work with "Christ's Object Lessons." They would have found a blessing in going out with the students and teaching them how to meet the people, and how to introduce the book. The story of the gift of the book and its object, would lead some to have a special interest in the book, and in the school for which it is sold. Why have not the teachers in our schools done more of this work? If our people would only realize it, there is no more acceptable work to be done in the home field than to engage in the sale of "Christ"s Object Lessons"; for while they are thus helping to carry out the Lord's plan for the relief of our schools, they are also bringing the precious truths of the word of God to the attention of the people.                                    -270-  {LLM 269.4}
[LLM 270.1]          The indifference that has been manifested by some toward this enterprise is displeasing to God. He desires that it shall be recognized by all our people as His method of relieving our schools from debt. It is because this plan has been neglected, that we now feel so keenly our lack of means for the advancing work. Had the schools availed themselves of the provision thereby made for them, there would be more money in the school treasury, and more money in the hands of His people to relieve the necessities of other needy departments of the cause; and best of all, teachers and students would have received the very lessons that they needed to learn in the Master's service.  {LLM 270.1}
[LLM 270.2]          (475) I send you these lines because I see that there is need of a deeper intuition, a wider perception, on the part of our sanitarium and educational workers, if they would get all the benefit that God intends shall come to them through the use of "Object Lessons" and "Ministry of Healing." I ask you, my brethren, to read these words to our people, that they may learn to show the spirit of wisdom, and of power, and of a sound mind.                                 Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 270.2}
[LLM 270.3]     (476) From a newsy letter of Sept. 17, 1907, the following is taken:        As to the bakery and my "indomitable perseverance," I have no argument to make. I suppose my convictions as to what should be done are somewhat like other people's: I try to see that it is done. However, the Lord will have to settle this matter like many other problems too great for human wisdom. I am sure that many of the Conference Committee feel as clear as I do that it should be; perhaps they are not so willing to face problems and therefore do not say much about it, but personally a number have talked to me, and said that they felt clear that it was a part of the work, and in time would come about.                                 (Signed) J. A. Burden.                                                                   -    {LLM 270.3}
[LLM 270.4]     (477) MS.-97-'07.   (8T 270)     Sept. 19, '07.                       In Humility and Faith            Special instruction has been given me for God's people, for perilous times are upon us. In the world, destruction and violence are increasing. In the church, man power is gaining the ascendency, those who have been chosen to occupy positions of trust think it their prerogative to rule.  {LLM 270.4}
[LLM 270.5]          Men whom the Lord calls to important positions in His work are to cultivate humble dependence upon Him. They are not to seek to embrace too much authority; for God has not called them to a work of ruling. But to plan and counsel with their fellow laborers. Every worker alike is to hold himself amenable to the requirements and instructions of God.  {LLM 270.5}
[LLM 270.6]          To our brethren in Southern California I bear this message: The president of your Conference has the lesson to learn that he is not to endeavor to rule his fellow-laborers who have occupied positions of trust under God in the work; neither is he                                    -271-     to consider himself capable of carrying all things after his own ideas. He has thought that it was his right to rule in every branch of the conference work, and this has led him to judge and criticize fellow-laborers who were better able than he to do the work. He must first rule himself before he can hope, to rule others wisely, or to plan wisely, for the advancement of the work. Position will not give to any man an all-round education.  {LLM 270.6}
[LLM 271.1]          Because of the importance of the work in Southern Calif., and the perplexities which now surround it, there should be selected, no less than five men of wisdom and experience (478) to consult with the presidents of the local and union conference regarding general plans and policies. The Lord is not pleased with the disposition some have manifested to rule those of more experience than themselves. By this course of action, some have revealed that they are not qualified to fill the important positions which they occupy. Any human being who spreads himself out to large proportions, and who seeks to have the control of his fellows, proves himself to be a dangerous man to be entrusted with religious responsibilities.  {LLM 271.1}
[LLM 271.2]          Upon the Union Conference President should rest the greater responsibilities, and I am instructed that he needs other helpers to advise him in his work. He should not cling to the idea that unless money is in hand no move should be made that calls for the investment of means. If in our past experience we had always followed this method, we would often have lost special advantages such as we gained in the purchase of the Fernando School property, and in the purchase of the sanitarium properties at Paradise  Valley,Glendale, and Loma Linda.  {LLM 271.2}
[LLM 271.3]         To make no move that calls for the investment of means unless we have the money in hand to complete the contemplated work, should not always be considered the wisest plan. In the upbuilding of His work, the Lord does not always make everything plain before His servants. He sometimes tries the confidence of His people by having them move in faith. Often He brings them into straight and trying places, bidding them go forward when their feet seem to be touching the waters of the Red Sea. It is at such times, when the prayers of His servants ascend to Him in earnest faith, that He opens the way before them, and brings them out into a large place.  {LLM 271.3}
[LLM 271.4]          (479) The Lord wants His people in these days to believe that He will do as great things for them as He did for the children of Israel in their journey from Egypt to Canaan. We are to have an educated faith that will not hesitate to follow His instructions in the most difficult experience. "Go forward," is the command of God to His people.  {LLM 271.4}
[LLM 271.5]          Faith and cheerful obedience are needed to bring the Lord's designs to pass. When He points out the necessity of establishing the work in the places where it will have influence, the people are to walk and work by faith. By their godly conversation, their humility, their prayers and earnest efforts, they should                                    -272-     strive to bring the people to appreciate the good work that the Lord has established among them. It was the Lord's purpose that the Loma Linda Sanitarium should become the property of our people, and He brought it about at a time when the rivers of difficulty were full and overflowing their banks.  {LLM 271.5}
[LLM 272.1]          The working of private interest for the gaining of personal ends is one thing. In this, man may follow their own judgment. But the carrying forward of the Lord's work in the earth is entirely another matter. When He designates that a certain property should be secured for the advancement of His cause and the building up of His work, whether it be for sanitarium or school work, or for any other branch, He will make the doing of that work possible, if those who have experience will show their faith and trust in His purposes, and will move forward promptly to secure the advantages He points out. While we are not to seek to wrest property from any man, yet when advantages are offered, we should be wide awake to see the advantage, that we may make plans for the upbuilding of the work. And when we have done this, we should exert every energy to secure the free-will (480) offerings of God's people for the support of these new plants.  {LLM 272.1}
[LLM 272.2]         Often the Lord sees that His workers are in doubt as to what they should do. At such times, if they will put their confidence in Him, He will reveal to them His will. God's work is now to advance rapidly, and if His people will respond to His call, He will make the possessors of property willing to donate of their means, and thus make it possible for His work to be accomplished in the earth. "Faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen." Faith in the word of God will place His people in the possession of property which will enable them to work the large cities that are waiting for the message of truth.  {LLM 272.2}
[LLM 272.3]          The cold, formal, unbelieving way in which some of the laborers do their work is a deep offense to the Spirit of God. The apostle Paul says, "Do all things without murmurings and disputings; that ye may be blameless and harmless, the sons of God in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among whom ye shine as lights in the world; holding forth the word of life, that I may rejoice in the day of Christ, that I have not run in vain, neither labored in vain. Yea, and if I be offered on the sacrifice and service of your faith, I joy and rejoice with you all."  {LLM 272.3}
[LLM 272.4]          We are to encourage in one another that living faith that Christ has made it possible for every believer to have. The work is to be carried forward as the Lord prepares the way. When He brings His people into strait places, then it is their privilege to assemble together for prayer, remembering that all things come of God. Those who have not yet shared in the trying experiences that attend the work in these last days, will soon have to pass through scenes that will severely test their confidence in God. It is at the time when His people see no way to advance, when the Red Sea is before them, and the pursuing army behind, (481) that God bids them "Go forward." Thus He is working to test                                   -273-     their faith. When such experiences come to you, go forward, trusting in Christ. Walk step by step in the path He marks out. Trials will come, but go forward. This will give you an experience that will strengthen your faith in God, and fit you for truest service.  {LLM 272.4}
[LLM 273.1]         A deeper and wider experience in religious things is to come to God's people. Christ is our example. If through living faith and sanctified obedience to God's word, we reveal the love and grace of Christ, if we show that we have a true conception of God's guiding providences in the work, we shall carry to the world a convincing power. A high position does not give us value in the sight of God. Man is measured by his consecration and faithfulness in working out the will of God. If the remnant people of God will walk before Him in humility of faith, He will carry out through them His eternal purpose, enabling them to work harmoniously in giving to the world the truth as it is in Jesus. He will use all, men, women, and children, in making the light shine forth to the world, and calling out a people that will be true to His commandments. Through the faith that His people exercise in Him, God will make known to the world that He is the true God, the God of Israel.  {LLM 273.1}
[LLM 273.2]          "Let your conversation be as becometh the gospel of Christ, the apostle Paul exhorts, "That whether I come and see you, or else be absent, I may hear of your affairs, that ye stand fast in one spirit, with one mind striving for the faith of the gospel; and in nothing terrified by your adversaries; which is to them an evident token of perdition, but to you of salvation, and that of God. For unto you it is given in the behalf of Christ, not only to believe on Him, but also to suffer for His sake." (Philippians 2:1-13)  {LLM 273.2}
[LLM 273.3]          (482) I have been instructed to present these words to our people in Southern Calif. They are needed in every place where a church is established; for a strange experience has been coming into our ranks. It is time now for men to humble their hearts before God, and to learn to work in His ways. Let those who have sought to rule their fellow-workers study to know what manner of spirit they are of. They should seek the Lord by fasting and prayer, and in humility of soul. Christ in His earthly life gave an example that all can safely follow. He appreciates His flock, and He wants no power set over them that will restrict their freedom in His service. He has never placed man as a ruler over His heritage. True Bible religion will lead to self control, not to control of one another. As a people we need a larger measure of the Holy Spirit, that we may bear the solemn message that God has given us without exaltation.  {LLM 273.3}
[LLM 273.4]          Brethren, keep your words of censure for your individual selves. Teach the flock of God to look to Christ, not to erring man. Every soul who becomes a teacher of the truth must bear in his own life the fruit of holiness. Looking to Christ and following Him, He will present to the souls under His charge an example of what a living, learning Christian will be. Let God teach you His way. Inquire of Him daily to know His will. He will give unerring counsel to all who seek Him with a sincere                                  -274-     heart. Walk worthy of the vocation wherewith you are called, praising God in your daily conversation as well as in your prayers. Thus holding forth the word of life, you will constrain other souls to become followers of Christ.                                        (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 273.4}
[LLM 274.1]     (483) S.-302 -`07                Sanitarium, Calif. September 19,`07 Dr. Lillie Wood Starr, Loma Linda, Calif.     Dear Sister Starr:-            I feel very thankful that you have had the privilege of becoming better acquainted with the workers of the Women's Christian Temperance Union. Our workers should make special efforts to come in touch with this organization, and to connect with the workers in the temperance cause. This will prove a great help to our own people, and also to these women workers. If the present truth is presented to them in the simplicity of godliness, they will see and accept it. We must keep close to the Lord. If we are imbued with His Spirit, the light will shine forth. It is Christ in the life that will make the truths we advocate forcible, and will lead souls to accept Him.  {LLM 274.1}
[LLM 274.2]          While many of the workers in the W.C.T.U. have heard the truth of the third angel's message, there are many more who have never had it presented to them in its fullness. These women will not be condemned for not receiving that which they have not heard. I have been shown that if the Sabbath truth is presented to these, many will accept it. We should not neglect them, or treat them as if they were opposed to the cause of present truth. By showing ourselves interested in their work of temperance, we shall open the way to give them the light we have.  {LLM 274.2}
[LLM 274.3]          (484) We need so much to study Christ's methods of labor. He traveled continually from place to place, ministering to the temporal and spiritual needs of the multitudes that followed Him. He grasped every opportunity of presenting truth to the people, and the seeds of truth he dropped into the hearts of His hearers sprang up and brought forth fruit . . .  {LLM 274.3}
[LLM 274.4]          I have been shown that we have not labored as we should for the women of the W.C.T.U. They need patient, wise, Christ-like efforts made for them. We can never do for them what God expects of us by standing apart from them to condemn. We need to give them the truth as it was revealed in the life of Jesus.  {LLM 274.4}
[LLM 274.5]          Let no one hinder you from putting forth efforts to get the Sabbath truth before this class. Show them that you desire to connect with them in their work of temperance. Draw near to them, and in your association together, show them that you have a practical faith. And they, by coming to our meetings, and being permitted to have a part in them, will learn the reasons of our faith.                                   -275-  {LLM 274.5}
[LLM 275.1]          At our campmeetings we should make special efforts to reach the unbelieving, and to let the light shine forth amid the moral darkness. Consecration meetings should be held as well as discourses given. The living truths for this time should be preached. At the Los Angeles campmeeting, opportunities should have been improved to make special efforts for the workers in the temperance cause. The tame way in which the temperance question is being handled by our people is not in harmony with the necessities of the times. The work of making known our belief in matters of temperance should now be entered into most heartily. When the W.C.T.U. workers see that we are in harmony with their temperance principles, they will be willing to listen (485) to other points of our faith. As we present our principles on health reform, they will see that there is further light for them on the temperance question. We can bring the Sabbath truth before them.  {LLM 275.1}
[LLM 275.2]          I cannot at this time write as fully as I desire, but I urge you, my sister, to let the light of health reform shine forth in clear, bright rays. The Lord will bless you in this work as He makes your knowledge of the truth a blessing to others. Lean hard upon God; trust fully in Him; walk in humility, realizing that the Lord is your helper, and your deliverer, your front guard and your rearward.                                     (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -                                     -276-  {LLM 275.2}
[LLM 276.1]     (488)     N.-306-`07          Sanitarium, Calif., Sept. 30, 1907. Dr. C. C. Nicola, Hinsdale, Ill.     Dear Brother and Sister Nicola:        Brother Burden has informed me that you have been considering again going to Loma Linda. I thank the Lord for this, for I know that Loma Linda is the place where you should go. I trust that the snare of the enemy is broken.  {LLM 276.1}
[LLM 276.2]          A message has been given me for you. I am charged to say to you, Do not go to Battle Creek. You do not understand how the enemy is working to place you in opposition to the truth and the work of God.  {LLM 276.2}
[LLM 276.3]          A. T. Jones, Dr. Kellogg, and Elder Tenney are all working under the same leadership. They are classing themselves with those of whom the apostle writes, "Some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits and doctrines of devils." In the case of A. T. Jones, I can see the fulfillment of the warnings that were given me regarding him.                                   -277-  {LLM 276.3}
[LLM 277.1]          I want this message to come to you before you shall make a wrong move. I do not want you to imperil your souls. Heed the message that the Lord sends, and have nothing to do with those at Battle Creek who are opposing the messages of the Spirit of God. Clear light has been given me regarding those who are thus departing from the faith.  {LLM 277.1}
[LLM 277.2]          I want you to understand that you are both in positive danger. I plead with you to break this influence that would (489) lead you into wrong paths. It proceeds from the one who, if it were possible, would deceive the very elect. Free yourselves from the influence prevailing at Battle Creek, and place yourselves fully on the Lord's side. I do not want you to lose your souls. I beg of you to resist the devil. Make your calling and election sure. Christ gave His precious life for you. Do not let Him make this sacrifice in vain.  {LLM 277.2}
[LLM 277.3]          My brother and sister, this is a life and death question with you. As the Lord's messenger, I urge you to free yourselves from the snare of Satan, and place yourselves on the platform of eternal truth. I cannot let you take this step without warning you of your danger. If I should do this, I could not be clear before God.  {LLM 277.3}
[LLM 277.4]          The world is fast becoming as it was before the flood. Wickedness of every description is abroad in the land. Very soon the earth will be ripe for destruction. It is the time now for those who believe that Jesus is soon coming to take their stand fully on the Lord's side. I have an earnest desire that you shall stand with God's people.  {LLM 277.4}
[LLM 277.5]          I believe, Brother and Sister Nicola, that you will heed these words, and decide to connect with the Loma Linda Sanitarium. Will you not write to me as soon as you receive this, and set my mind at rest. May the Lord give you His Holy Spirit to guide and direct you, is my prayer.                                 (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 277.5}
[LLM 277.6]     (490)     B.-312-'07          Oct. 2, 1907 Elder J. A. Burden, Loma Linda, California     Dear Brother and Sister Burden:-        I have just written a letter to Brother Nicola. I have sent you a copy of this. We should use every opportunity we have to save these souls.  {LLM 277.6}
[LLM 277.7]          The apostle Jude writes, (Jude 3, 4, 20-23)  {LLM 277.7}
[LLM 277.8]         We shall have more decided opposition to meet from those who have departed from the faith. Those who were once strong teachers, but who have forsaken the way of the Lord, will be just as strong in their opposition of the truth. There is need now that our people be educated to put their trust in God alone. They must learn that their trust is not to be placed in any human                                  -278-     voice or arm of flesh. We need ever to keep in mind the experiences of the children of Israel, and learn the lesson that the record of their failures is intended to teach us. . .  {LLM 277.8}
[LLM 278.1]          The Lord wants you to understand your individual responsibility for the salvation of your soul. With the word of God as your guide and instructor, you are to personally work out your own salvation. You are to strive to secure eternal life, when you may dwell forever with the Lord. In studying how you may gain this, seek for that wisdom which God alone can impart. Accept the invitation, "If any man lack wisdom, let him ask of God that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given." "My brethren," the apostle James writes, "count it all joy." (James 1,2-8)  {LLM 278.1}
[LLM 278.2]          There is an individual work for all to do before our labors can accomplish anything for others. Blessed is the man who endures temptation, who when he is tried, takes the word of (491) life as his own, brings the promises to the Lord, and claims them as his. This man relies not on any human power, but on the strength of the Lord.  {LLM 278.2}
[LLM 278.3]          Faith in the word of God will bring to us the fulfillment of His promises. "Whatsoever ye shall ask in My name, that will I do," the Saviour declares. "And all things whatsoever ye shall ask in faith, believing, ye shall receive." When we learn to place our reliance, not on the words of man, but in God, He will make that word yea and amen to us in Christ Jesus.  {LLM 278.3}
[LLM 278.4]          Brother and Sister Burden, study the Word. You are not to go to any man to learn your duty. Take the Bible as your guide, live its teachings. "Ask, and ye shall receive." We all need a deeper spirituality; we should each seek God for ourselves. Let us ever remember that while we seek to follow one pattern Christ Jesus, we are to maintain our individuality.        (James 1:16-20)  {LLM 278.4}
[LLM 278.5]          When the Word of God is received and obeyed, your light will shine forth in good works. (James 1:22-27)                                     (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 278.5}
[LLM 278.6]     (492)     B-340-'07           Oct. 3, 1907     To the Workers in Southern California:        This morning I cannot rest. My mind is troubled over the situation in Southern California. God has given to every man his work; but there are some who are not prayerfully considering their individual responsibility.  {LLM 278.6}
[LLM 278.7]          When a worker is selected for an office, that office of itself does not bring him any power of capability that he did not have before. A high position does not give to the character Christian virtues. The man who supposes that his individual mind is capable of planning and devising for all branches of the work, reveals a great lack of wisdom. No one human mind                                   -279-     is capable of carrying the many and varied responsibilities of a conference embracing thousands of people and many branches of work.  {LLM 278.7}
[LLM 279.1]          But a greater danger than this has been revealed to me in the feeling that has been growing among our workers that ministers and other laborers in the cause should depend upon the mind of certain leading workers to define their duties. One man's mind and judgment is not to be considered capable of controlling and molding a conference. The individual and the church have responsibilities of their own. God has given to every man some talent or talents to use and improve. In using these talents he increases his capability to serve. God has given to each individual judgment, and this gift He wants His workers to use and improve. The president of a conference must not consider that his individual judgment is to control the judgment of all.  {LLM 279.1}
[LLM 279.2]          In no conference should propositions be rushed through without time being taken by the brethren to carefully weigh all sides of the question. Because the president of a conference (493) suggested certain plans, it has sometimes been considered unnecessary to consult the Lord about them. Thus propositions have been accepted that were not for the spiritual benefit of believers, and which involved far more than was apparent at the first casual consideration. Such movements are not in the order of God. Many, very many matters have been taken up and carried by vote, that have involved far more than was anticipated and far more than those who voted would have been willing to assent to, had they taken time to consider the question from all sides.  {LLM 279.2}
[LLM 279.3]          We cannot at this time afford to be careless or negligent in the work of God. We must seek the Lord earnestly every day, if we would be prepared for the experiences that come to us. Our hearts are to be cleansed from every feeling of superiority, and the living principles of the truth are to be planted in the soul. Young and aged and middle-aged should now be practising the virtues of Christ's character. They should daily be making spiritual development, that they may become vessels unto honor in the Master's service.  {LLM 279.3}
[LLM 279.4]          "And it came to pass, as He was praying in a certain place when He ceased, one of His disciples said unto Him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples." The prayer that Christ gave to His disciples in answer to this request is not made in high-flown language, but expresses in simple words the necessities of the soul. It is short, and deals directly with the daily needs.  {LLM 279.4}
[LLM 279.5]          Every soul has the privilege of stating to the Lord his own special necessities, and to offer his individual thanksgiving for the blessings that he daily receives. But the many long and spiritless, faithless prayers that are offered to God, instead of being a joy to Him, are a burden. We need, O so much! (494) clean, converted hearts. We need to have our faith strengthened. "Ask, and ye shall receive," the Saviour                                   -280-     promised; "Seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you." We need to educate ourselves to trust in this Word, and to bring the light and grace of Christ unto all our works. We need to take hold of Christ, and to retain our hold of Him until we know that the power of His transforming grace is manifested in us. We must have faith in Christ if we would reflect the divine character.  {LLM 279.5}
[LLM 280.1]          Christ clothes His divinity with humanity, and lived a life of prayer and self-denial, and of daily battle with temptation. He is our efficiency and power, He desires that through the appropriation of His grace humanity shall become partakers of the divine nature, and thus escape the corruption that is in the world through lust. The word of God in the Old and New Testaments, if faithfully studied and received into the life, will give spiritual wisdom and life. This word is to be sacredly cherished. Faith in the word of God and in the power of Christ to transform the life will enable the believer to work His works, and to live a life of rejoicing in the Lord.  {LLM 280.1}
[LLM 280.2]          Again and again I have been instructed to say to our people, Let your faith and trust be in God. Do not depend on any erring man to define your duty. It is your privilege to say, "I will declare Thy Name unto my brethren; in the midst of the congregation will I praise Thee. Ye that fear the Lord, praise Him. All ye the seed of Jacob, glorify Him; and fear Him, all ye the seed of Israel. For He hath not despised nor abhorred the affliction of the afflicted; neither hath He hid His face from him; but when he cried unto Him He heard. My praise shall be of thee . . . I will pay my vows before them that fear Him. The meek shall eat and be satisfied; they shall praise (495) the Lord that seek Him; your heart shall live forever.  {LLM 280.2}
[LLM 280.3]         These scriptures are right to the point. Every church member should understand that God is the One to whom to look for an understanding of individual duty. It is right that brethren counsel together; but when men arrange just what their brethren shall do, let them answer that they have chosen the Lord as their counselor. Those who will humbly seek Him will find His grace sufficient. But when one man allows another to step in between him and the duty that God has pointed out to him, giving to man his confidence and accepting him as guide, then he steps from the true platform to a false and dangerous one. Such a man, instead of growing and developing, will lose his spirituality.  {LLM 280.3}
[LLM 280.4]          There is no power in any man to remedy the defective character. Individually our hope and trust must be in One who is more than human. We need ever to remember that help has been laid on One who is mighty. The Lord has provided the needed help for every soul who will accept it.                                     (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -                                     -281-  {LLM 280.4}
[LLM 281.1]     (496)  R-324-'07              Sanitarium Calif., Elder Reaser                  Oct. 3, 1907. 257 S. Hill St., Los Angeles, Calif.     My Brother:-        I have read your letters, but cannot possibly answer them fully now. You would misunderstand me if I should write. If I attend the Los Angeles meeting, I can then communicate to you and to others. I have much to say. Until then make no decided move.  {LLM 281.1}
[LLM 281.2]          In the last few days I have written many letters to Australia, to Washington, and to other places. Not all that I have written has been sent. I am not able to sleep for the burdens I carry for the many places where souls are in peril. The cases of some have been especially urged upon me. Satan is playing the game of life for their souls. I cannot let them make decisions that will place them in the power of Satanic agencies. By giving them a plain and decided message, God may use my words to save them.  {LLM 281.2}
[LLM 281.3]          For a long time I have seen the danger that was coming into our ranks in the tendency to look to human wisdom and to depend on human guidance. This will always prove a snare to souls, and I am bidden to lift the danger signal, warning my fellow-workers against it, and pointing them to the Lord Jesus. (497) The man or woman who leans upon the wisdom of the human mind, leans on a broken reed.  {LLM 281.3}
[LLM 281.4]          I am instructed to point those who are in need of wisdom to the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world. "He was in the world, and the world was made by Him; and the world knew Him not. He came unto His own, and His own received Him not. But as many as received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His name." "If any man lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally and upbraideth not, and it shall be given him. But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering; for he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea, driven with the wind and tossed; for let not that man think that he shall receive anything of the Lord. A double minded man is unstable in all his ways. . . Blessed is the man that endureth temptations, for when he is tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love Him."  {LLM 281.4}
[LLM 281.5]         "Ask and it shall be given you," the Saviour declared; "seek and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you; for everyone that asketh receiveth, and he that seeketh findeth, and to him that knocketh, it shall be opened. Or what man is there, if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone? Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent? If ye then being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven, give good things to them that ask Him? Therefore whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets.                                   -282-  {LLM 281.5}
[LLM 282.1]          (498) "Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be that go in thereat: because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it."  {LLM 282.1}
[LLM 282.2]          Never should a worker encourage one who is in need of instruction and help to go first to human agencies for an understanding of his duty. It is our privilege as laborers to pray together and to counsel together; but we are individually to seek God to know what He would have us do. When the Lord impresses the mind of one of His servants that he is to go to a certain place to labor, that man is not under obligation to go to a human being to know if it is right for him to do this.  {LLM 282.2}
[LLM 282.3]          It is a wrong education to teach our people to lean on human aids, instead of going to the Lord in prayer. The enemy of souls has been the instigator of this, that minds might become obscured. The people are now to be instructed differently. God's people are to meet together in counsel, but no leader or worker is to take the position that God's children are to make no move until he is first consulted. Those who bear responsibilities in the work are to cooperate with heavenly angels in teaching men and women to look to God as the source of their strength.  {LLM 282.3}
[LLM 282.4]          Wherefore "as the Holy Ghost saith, Today if ye will hear His voice harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, in the day of temptation in the wilderness, when your fathers tempted Me, proved Me, and saw my works forty years. Wherefore I was grieved with that generation, and said, They do always (499) err in their heart; and they have not known my ways. So I sware in my wrath, They shall not enter into my rest. Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God. But exhort one another daily, while it is called today; lest any of you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin. For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of our confidence steadfast unto the end; while it is said, Today, if ye will hear His voice, harden not your hearts as in the provocation. For some, when they had heard, did provoke; howbeit not all that came out of Egypt by Moses. But with whom was He grieved forty years? Was it not with them that had sinned, whose carcasses fell in the wilderness? and with whom sware He that they should not enter into His rest, but to whom they believed not? So we see that they could not enter in because of unbelief."  {LLM 282.4}
[LLM 282.5]          "God who at sundry times and in diverse manners spake in times past unto the fathers by the prophets, hath in these last days spoken unto us by His Son, whom He hath appointed heir of all things; by whom also He made the worlds; who being the brightness of His glory, and the express image of His person, and upholding all things by the word of His power, when He had by Himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high. Being made so much better than the angels, as He hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they. . . But to which of the angels said He at any time, Sit                                   -283-     on my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool? Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister to them that shall be heirs of salvation?"  {LLM 282.5}
[LLM 283.1]          The ministration of Christ is ever to be kept before (500) the minds of the people; His efficiency is that to which they should ever be directed. Ministers in word and doctrine are not to seek in human wisdom to supply the necessities of these souls; they are not to direct and guide. By doing this they educate the flock of God to depend on human beings who are liable to err. "If any man lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him. But let him ask in faith nothing wavering." Here is marked out a straight path to the world's Redeemer, which every soul may take. Christ tasted death that every man might be partaker of the blessings of the gospel. Then let all, experienced and inexperienced, be directed to the source of all efficiency and power. Christ has promised to be our wisdom, our righteousness, our sanctification and redemption.  {LLM 283.1}
[LLM 283.2]          Elder Reaser, my message to you is, Consecrate yourself to the Lord Jesus Christ. Seek the One who understands your every weakness, and who never makes a mistake. He is able to impart to you His rich grace. Looking unto Jesus, studying His word, learn to humble your soul before God and to wrestle in prayer with Him.  {LLM 283.2}
[LLM 283.3]         It is not the position you may hold in the work that determines your efficiency. A high position will not change the character or increase the moral worth. It is written, "Thou madest him a little lower than the angels; thou crownedst him with glory and honor, and didst set him over the works of Thine hands: Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that He put all things in subjection under him, He left nothing that is not put under him. . . But we see (501) Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels crowned with glory and honor; that He by the grace of God should taste death for every man. For it became Him for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect through suffering. For both he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified, are all of one; for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren; saying, I will declare Thy name unto My brethren, in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto Thee."  {LLM 283.3}
[LLM 283.4]          The all-sufficiency of the Saviour is brought to view in this Scripture. He experienced in His human nature all that we can possibly experience. Taking our nature, and in the strength that his humanity received from God, He coped successfully with the powers of Satan and fallen angels. He bids His servants learn of Him. "Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy-laden," He invites, "and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you and learn of Me; for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls. For My yoke is easy, and My burden is light." Learn of Christ. As you study His personal life, and practise His works, you will find rest to your soul.                                   -284-  {LLM 283.4}
[LLM 284.1]          I am bidden to say to every professing child of God, Go not to human agencies to learn your duty. Take your case to the one who has tasted death for every man. "In all things it behooved Him to be made like unto His brethren, that He might be a faithful and merciful high priest in things pertaining to God to make reconciliation for the sins of the people. For in that He Himself hath suffered, being tempted, He is able to succor them that are tempted."  {LLM 284.1}
[LLM 284.2]          (502) The worker who considers himself in a position of such high responsibility that he allows the members of the churches to look to him to voice their decisions and control their actions, is educating men and women to wear a human yoke. They are not learning of the divine teacher. To the one who is being led to have such an experience I would say, "Go to Christ; ask Him to give you an experience; learn to emulate His faultless character, and do not look for experience of guidance to any human being, who is as liable to err as yourself.  {LLM 284.2}
[LLM 284.3]          There are reasons why we should not put our trust in men who are placed in positions of large responsibility. It is often difficult for them to maintain a humble and teachable spirit. They suppose that their position gives them the power to control their fellows, and they flatter themselves, as did Peter, that they will not fall under temptation. When in the hour of His trial Christ declared to His disciples that they would all forsake Him, Peter answered, "Lord, why cannot I follow Thee now? I will lay down my life for Thy sake. Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down they life for My sake? Verily, verily I say unto thee, The cock shall not crow till thou hast denied me thrice." Throughout His trial Christ preserved His humility. Peter's self-confident assertion was tested, and he failed to endure the test. He denied his Lord in the hour of temptation.  {LLM 284.3}
[LLM 284.4]          I am instructed to present these words before the workers in Los Angeles and at Paradise Valley. Man is not to be depended on as a model in speech or in plans.  {LLM 284.4}
[LLM 284.5]          If it is possible, there should be chosen to fill the responsible positions in a conference, men who will not lead others to depend upon them, but who will lead all to make (503) the life of Christ their study, and their pattern. Christ ever manifested a heavenly courtesy in dealing with human souls. His life was a life of constant self-denial and self-sacrifice. Those who are numbered with the overcomers will be those who have practised the virtues of Christ. My heart has been made sick and sore when I have seen the example set by those who have loved to dictate and control; and I have said, If this wrong continues in spite of the warnings that have been given, I shall have no courage regarding their meeting successfully the great conflict that is before us.                                     (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -                                     -288-                                                    -    {LLM 284.5}
[LLM 288.1]     (510)     MS. -105-'07.       October 10, 1907. (Interview on Southern California Conference Matters.--Part I.)              The Responsibilities of a Conference President            Report of an interview, Sabbath afternoon October 5, 1907,        at the home of Mrs. E. G. White, Sanitarium, California.        Present: Mrs. E.G. White, Elders G.W. Reaser, J.A. Burden,        and W.C. White, and C.C. Crisler.            J.A. Burden: Brother Reaser and I came here to talk over some matters. The communications that have been sent us by you have been very stirring, very touching, and Brother Reaser, it seemed to me, was taking a somewhat wrong view of them, and I felt that others were influencing him in wrong ways concerning them. Of course, in his position, when leading men talk to him in the line that he is inclined to feel like following, it even urges him on' and so I advised him to come and talk with you. But he did not want to come, unless I should come along with him. I had all confidence to come to headquarters, and that you would meet him here, and tell him whether there was any further light for him.  {LLM 288.1}
[LLM 288.2]         Now this is the position that is taken by a great many, concerning the communications that you have recently sent to Southern California: That the communications were written with reference to a situation that had been set before you by Brother W. C. White -- that you had written communications to meet the situation, as it was represented to you by him. Now this thing has gone all through Southern California. Many brethren have taken the same position. But I said, I do not believe that is the right position at all, and so I thought that Brother Reaser could come and see you, and have the matter cleared up in his mind, so that he might know of a surety that the Lord was speaking directly, and not on a false view of a situation.  {LLM 288.2}
[LLM 288.3]          (511) Although he and I have differed, I have confidence in Brother Reaser, that when he sees a thing right, he will take a right stand; but I have felt that he was seeing things wrong, and taking a wrong stand.  {LLM 288.3}
[LLM 288.4]          Sister White: During the past few days, I have been looking over my old diaries, and in them I find written out principles very similar to those outlined in the Testimonies sent recently                                   -289-     to brethren in Southern California. The same dangers of centralizing the work, and of binding about and restricting the laborers of our fellow workers, are brought to view. Southern California is not the only field where there is a tendency to restrict and bind about.. In several other fields the same evil has to be met.  {LLM 288.4}
[LLM 289.1]          J.A. Burden: You will pardon me, if I speak of definite points. All the brethren that have met this, agree on a certain line, namely, that a situation is laid before you by Brother White, and you, from your knowledge, write on that representation, and not because you have received light apart from that.  {LLM 289.1}
[LLM 289.2]          Sister White: He will tell you himself that it is I that presents the situation to him.  {LLM 289.2}
[LLM 289.3]          J.A. Burden: That is what I say.  {LLM 289.3}
[LLM 289.4]          Sister White: He does not seem to want to tell me anything about the Southern California meeting. Scarcely anything has he told me, -- only some points that he knows would not trouble my mind. He does not feel like opening things to me, but I come to him with manuscripts, and I tell him, This must be copied, and sent out just as quickly as it can be. Now I have light, mostly in the night season, just as if the whole thing was transacting, and I viewed it, and as I am listening to the conversation, I am moved to get up and meet it. This is the way it is, and then in (512) the morning I tell him about it. Often he doesn't say a word, -- not a word; but after awhile, when I have written and written, then he acknowledges that it is so. He is quite sure that it is so, because he was there; but he did not tell me.  {LLM 289.4}
[LLM 289.5]          J.A. Burden: But what I feel so anxious about is that our brethren shall know these things; for they are in the dark about them.  {LLM 289.5}
[LLM 289.6]          Sister White: They shall know them, if God gives me strength to go to the next meeting; and I expect to have strength to go. you were not up to the camp-meeting in St. Helena, were you? Well, I had a message for them at St. Helena, but I did not give it. For a long time I labored under a depression, fearing I had neglected my duty, but recently I had light that I was not under condemnation, because the circumstances did not belong to me; they belonged to others.  {LLM 289.6}
[LLM 289.7]          W.C. White: Mother continued in a weak and discouraged condition until about ten days before the Los Angeles Camp-meeting and then when the Lord opened up to her the conditions there, and what she must write, she told me about the burden that had been given to her for the work there, and she told me that the Lord would give her strength.  {LLM 289.7}
[LLM 289.8]          G.W. Reaser: Now, Sister White, may I make a few statements to you concerning why I came up here especially?                                  -290-  {LLM 289.8}
[LLM 290.1]          Sister White: Certainly.  {LLM 290.1}
[LLM 290.2]          G.W. Reaser: You know, of course, as well as I do, that the Testimonies that you sent down there were directed largely to me and concerning my work, and it brought in such an intense situation that I felt as if I could not go on and have anything further to do with the health work, without having some understanding; and I did not want to come up here alone, because Brother Burden represents one side of the situation there; and if I, who (513) have represented another side, should have come up here alone, and carried back a report, it would not have been so well as for two to carry it. So we are here together.  {LLM 290.2}
[LLM 290.3]          The situation is this: There have been some extremely heavy burdens for some of us to bear in Southern California, and apparently but few to bear the burdens. It is all too true that we have not trusted the Lord enough to bear our burdens. I am not here to speak of these burdens, but I want to have an understanding as to just what to do, and what not to do. Now, of course, we have had, as you know, several heavy burdens to bear down there. The matter about our going into debt, was practically the only thing that has been between Brother Burden and me. The only material difference of opinion was about the matter of going into debt at Loma Linda after we took over the property; and I felt as if I was strengthened by almost everybody in the Conference, and in the Union Conference as well, in trying to prevent a heavy debt coming; and I really thought, Sister White, I was strengthened, too, by your writings along that line.  {LLM 290.3}
[LLM 290.4]          Sister White: How long have you been in the position as President of the Conference?  {LLM 290.4}
[LLM 290.5]          G.W. Reaser: Two and a half years.  {LLM 290.5}
[LLM 290.6]          Sister White: Were these debts accumulating all this time?  {LLM 290.6}
[LLM 290.7]          G.W. Reaser: We took Loma Linda after I was called to the presidency of the Conference, and the debts were accumulated at the time of the purchase of this property, and afterward. We set to work to reduce the Fernando debt, and it is now reduced from $24,000 to $4,000; but the indebtedness has been increased on Loma Linda by making good investments, and, with my understanding of the situation, I could hardly grasp all of that.  {LLM 290.7}
[LLM 290.8]          Sister White: The raising of money was for the school particularly?  {LLM 290.8}
[LLM 290.9]          G.W. Reaser: With the blessing of the Lord, we have (514) reduced the indebtedness of Fernando Academy from $24,000 to $4,000 in round numbers. It would not take long to cancel the remaining indebtedness. My whole nature and education were against going into debt heavily, and that was what caused the whole issue down there; and yet when I came up to this camp-meeting, I told Brother Burden that hereafter I was not going to take such strong ground as I had in the past. I confessed                                   -291-     to the brethren that I had taken too strong ground, and asked them to forgive me; and I asked the Lord to forgive me, because I was radical in my position, and thought we ought not to go into debt. Sometimes I did not say right things to Brother Burden. But each of us hold nothing against the other.  {LLM 290.9}
[LLM 291.1]          Now the question is, when the Testimonies have come, saying what they have, does the Lord want me to cut loose entirely from the Sanitarium work, and not have anything to do with it? Or, does the Lord want me to have something to do with it, and try always to manifest grace, -- to manifest the right spirit? That is the question I want light upon.  {LLM 291.1}
[LLM 291.2]          Sister White: If you continue as president of the Conference, that responsibility should be carried in perfect accord with your brethren. Here is one who has the chief burden of one enterprise, and another the chief burden of another enterprise. Now if one has been placed by the Lord in a position where he carries the burden of a sanitarium enterprise, it is perfectly right that you should counsel with him, but to keep agitating, all the while, the minds of your brethren, by criticizing the work that he is doing, is not right. He has his appointed work; and there are others, in other positions of responsibility, who have their appointed work, as in Bible times. The Scripture says, "He gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists." Thus it goes on to tell what the work of different ones is.  {LLM 291.2}
[LLM 291.3]          (515) I have felt very much burdened over the responsibilities connected with the opening of the Loma Linda Sanitarium, because there were so many things to be done at once. And I could not see how I could help the situation. I have felt burdened very much; and I kept all the time planning how we could reach out, and get hold of something that would relieve some of their indebtedness. In the night, the thought came to me, "Well, what are you worried about? The Lord has made known your duty, and you have done it, by offering the sanitarium the privilege of selling "Ministry of Healing," and applying the proceeds to the reduction of their indebtedness. You have paid your workers; you have paid your typewriters, and then you have given away all that would otherwise have come to you from the book."  {LLM 291.3}
[LLM 291.4]          So also with regard to "Christ's Object Lessons," given for the relief of our schools. To my certain knowledge, $200,000 has been brought in from the sale of "Object Lessons," to help relieve the school of indebtedness. . .  {LLM 291.4}
[LLM 291.5]          W.C. White: About 20,000 copies of "Ministry of Healing" have been put out, and there is so little being done in the relief way, that now we are planning to get out a subscription edition at the beginning of the year, to be sold by the agents in the regular way. Still, those who wish will have the privilege of using "Ministry" as a relief book wherever they desire to do so.                                      -292-  {LLM 291.5}
[LLM 292.1]          G.W. Reaser: A good work has been done by these books, but it ought to go further. Now this, Sister White: I do not want to tire you this evening, I want to make this little statement to you, that ever since I have been a Conference President, in different parts of the country, I have had an interest in the medical work, and have always been anxious that wherever I was located, in every Conference, that there might be perfect harmony between the medical work and the Conference work; and I felt anxious about that in Southern California.  {LLM 292.1}
[LLM 292.2]          (516) During the past two years I have tried to use whatever influence and prestige that went with the Conference Office, to get strong workers for the institutions, and, of course, I have gotten considerable funds, too. When these last Testimonies came, within the past few weeks, and especially the one that pointed it out as being a mistake for me to be connected with the Sanitarium work, I thought I ought to drop that work, and let someone else carry it; and yet we are very short of men.  {LLM 292.2}
[LLM 292.3]          Sister White: It is not that you are not to be connected with the work, but that you are not to be connected with it to discourage. Brother Burden has enough to carry. He had to put up some improvements, we know. I do not know just how far Bro. Burden has gone in the matter of improving the property. But there is a kind of authority that you feel at liberty to use, that the Lord does not give you, -- a kind of domineering, that is not in harmony with the Lord's work, and our relation one with another. I have felt that I ought to be very careful about presenting things, in order to prevent the exercise of a domineering power. This was so distinctly laid out before me, that I felt as if I must write you. . .  {LLM 292.3}
[LLM 292.4]          W.C. White: As you expressed it to me the day you were writing about, it was a movement to get the work into a shape where two or three men could control all lines of work.  {LLM 292.4}
[LLM 292.5]          Sister White: Yes; and I wrote them at once.  {LLM 292.5}
[LLM 292.6]          G.W. Reaser: I was so perplexed over the situation in Southern California, that I thought best to come here to get right, and to get into perfect line. We want perfect harmony down there between the medical work and the Conference work, and the work will be crippled, unless we have it. I want to know what light there is for me, that I may relate myself just right (517) to the work there, and overcome all objectionable traits.  {LLM 292.6}
[LLM 292.7]          Sister White: Well, here is your danger -- of considering that the whole responsibility of the Conference, the sanitarium work, and all other lines of work, rests upon you, to run them. . . I know that unless there is a change in your manner of carrying matters, a condition of things will come in that it will be very difficult to undo. You cannot afford it, nor can I afford it. In the matter of your raising the money for the school as you have done, you are thereby placed in a relation before that Conference, where they think certainly that you are the man that can carry things through. But the Lord did not mean that it should go in that way. He had provided these books, He had given me the privilege of dedicating                                       -293-     those books to the schools and to the sanitariums. Then He desired that every soul should come in and act a part in making the most of that gift. Every one should learn how to handle these books, and if each one does this, rich experiences will be gained, and blessings will fall upon the workers.  {LLM 292.7}
[LLM 293.1]          G.W. Reaser: One more question, and then perhaps I ought not to tax your strength further this evening; and that is this: It seemed to us, with our many medical institutions in Southern California, that there ought to be perfect understanding, perfect accord, between the Conference and the medical workers.  {LLM 293.1}
[LLM 293.2]         Sister White: Certainly there ought.  {LLM 293.2}
[LLM 293.3]          G.W. Reaser: And the question is, should I, as Conference President, be in any way officially connected with the Sanitariums, and use the prestige of the Conference and the influence of the Conference to gather workers, as strong workers as we can, to the work, and to get money? Now, those things have been in my mind, whether I ought to drop that line, and (518) give attention to what we call purely conference work, or whether I ought to keep on.  {LLM 293.3}
[LLM 293.4]          Sister White: Well, I can not tell you. This is what I was saying: In the visions of the night, in a meeting, I said: "Brother Reaser, why did not you feel an interest in that sanitarium, to create a fund so that it should not have so large a debt? Which was of the greatest consequence,-- was it of the greatest consequence to take up that school, in which the parents and so many friends were interested and could all exert an influence,--which was of the greatest consequence?" Thus I was talking right to you in the meeting. "Now," said I, "which is of the greatest consequence, Brother Reaser? Is it a sanitarium that is to stand as a constant voice and influence, that shall bring in all classes of minds, and all kinds of persons, some in poverty and some with influence? Or is it a school?" I thought, Brother Burden, you were present also. . .  {LLM 293.4}
[LLM 293.5]          We have been altogether too delicate, in our sanitariums, never to call upon men of means, and ask them for a donation. There are wealthy men outside of the institution, who would help. Tell them that we are in a strait place, and we want help. We have to fit up the place at Loma Linda, because, when we bought the property we had everything that was wanted but the very thing that was most wanted. The very thing that was wanted the most, was treatment-rooms. We had to have more room, and appliances with which to carry on the work. Those who sold you the sanitarium, did not really know what was needed the most for the successful operation of a sanitarium. . .  {LLM 293.5}
[LLM 293.6]          J.A. Burden: Now may I state what Brother Reaser has referred to? I have felt this way: I would like to stand shoulder to shoulder with Brother Reaser, carrying what I can in the medical line; but I feel that to make a perfect unit, he, as President of the Conference, should use his office to encourage (519) the medical people, to associate with the medical people, encourage people to help in the work, and they would then feel that the Conference was morally and financially interested. And it would seem as if the                                     -294-     sanitarium was a part of the Conference work.  {LLM 293.6}
[LLM 294.1]          Sister White: If, in the beginning, he had taken hold of those things that were of such large consequence and far-reaching importance to the community all around there; if he had done all he could do to help set that sanitarium in working order, it would have been more in harmony with the ideas that God has given me, than is the course that has been pursued. The sanitarium work at Loma Linda must stand among things of first importance. The sanitarium work is that which is going to bring in and reach the highest class of people everywhere. . .  {LLM 294.1}
[LLM 294.2]          J.A. Burden: Then if he can see that situation, and can feel to throw his influence that way, would you see any objection to his being on the Board with us?  {LLM 294.2}
[LLM 294.3]          Sister White: Why, no, you need to counsel together, just as brethren need to counsel together, but not in an authoritative way.  {LLM 294.3}
[LLM 294.4]          G.W. Reaser: No; that is right.  {LLM 294.4}
[LLM 294.5]          Sister White: Now here is a thought--if I can get it out so you can understand it: There is all the difference in the world between a school where they are educating students, and a sanitarium that is to reach the highest classes, and that must show a prosperity in the work; for God has selected that place for us, and as He has selected it, we must harmonize with Him, and take right hold, and work for its prosperity; and yet we must guard everything so as not to have an unnecessary outlay of means.  {LLM 294.5}
[LLM 294.6]          There is a point I desire to mention before I forget it; I want to bring it out before you both, as it is this: We shall have to take a position in regard to the health food business (520). They are gathering in, and have gathered in, some of the very persons that are wanted to work in the cause of God. They very persons that should take hold and unite with us and become missionaries, are now bound up in the manufacture of foods; and what do they gain? How many are they converting? How many are receiving the truths of the third angel's message? Now the light that I have from God, is that, we must not encourage our people to make too much of the business of manufacturing foods; we must not do it; because it is taking, in some instances, the very flower of our youth to keep up an appearance in an establishment for the manufacture of food to set upon many tables, to feed worldlings -- and how much do they gain by it?  {LLM 294.6}
[LLM 294.7]          W.C. White: As that is presented to you, do you see the factory and the workers in the factory, or the workers that have gone out to sell the foods, or the workers in the Restaurant?  {LLM 294.7}
[LLM 294.8]          Sister White: It is the whole business; it relates to the whole; some of the very persons that we ought to have in the work, as Bible missionaries, are doing a work that does not bring souls to an acquaintance with soul-saving truth.  {LLM 294.8}
[LLM 294.9]          J.A. Burden: But the simple method that you have outlined for a small plant, in connection with our institutions, to make foods for our institution, and the surrounding neighborhood-- do you refer                                      -295-     to that?  {LLM 294.9}
[LLM 295.1]          Sister White: No: you want to educate the neighbors in health reform; you want the Sanitarium workers to have a proper education also. There are foods, you know, that the people are ignorant about, and they ought to be educated. Many can hardly make a good loaf of bread. But to enter into the business of manufacturing largely, is not best--only for cities or settlements around where you want your influence to tell, where you want them to see what good cookery is, etc. . .  {LLM 295.1}
[LLM 295.2]          (521) The people would learn much regarding health reform, if "Ministry of Healing" were circulated widely. You can have the "Object Lessons" to use in relief work for the school, right where you are, and also the "Ministry of Healing" as a help for the sanitariums. There is to be no bondage, no territorial lines drawn, in this matter of trying to place these institutions at Loma Linda on vantage-ground.  {LLM 295.2}
[LLM 295.3]          J.A. Burden: If the brethren can all see light in the right, it is wonderful what will come. But when some are lifting up and others are pushing down, it goes hard.  {LLM 295.3}
[LLM 295.4]          Sister White: Well, that is the devil's work. He came to Christ, while the Saviour was fasting. The enemy thought that if he could take advantage of Him in His weakness, he would obtain a wonderful victory. But Christ answered him in the words of Scripture.  {LLM 295.4}
[LLM 295.5]          J.A. Burden: It throws our people into an uncertainty when our leading brethren represent, Sister White, that some one has come and talked with you; that is the influence that comes in.  {LLM 295.5}
[LLM 295.6]          Sister White: Well, it shows that they do not have much confidence in the work that God has given me to do.  {LLM 295.6}
[LLM 295.7]          J.A. Burden: In Loma Linda, and elsewhere, there are some who feel that some of the things you wrote back from Washington, two years ago, about the necessity of securing Loma Linda, were inspired by an interview that I had with you on the train as you were passing through, en route to the Conference.  {LLM 295.7}
[LLM 295.8]          Sister White: I wondered that you did not write more to me; but I knew how it was, and I feel that we should move intelligently, so that God can accept our work. The work at Loma Linda is to be carried on a high religious plane.                                                   Ellen G. White.                                                    -   {LLM 295.8}
[LLM 295.9]     (522)       MS.-109-'07        (Interview on Southern California Conference Matters,--Part 2.)                       The Management of Conference Affairs                 Report of an interview, Sunday morning, Oct. 6. 1907,               in the office room of Mrs. E.G. White. Present: Mrs.                                                                                296            E.G. White, Elders G.W. Reaser, J.A. Burden,            W.C. White and C.C. Crisler.  {LLM 295.9}
[LLM 296.1]             J.A. Burden: In your communication to us, you mention that there should not be less than five men of wisdom selected to act with the Union Conference President and the Local Conference President, to lay out a policy and plan for the work. We were not clear what was meant by this--whether men outside should come in and meet with us, or whether men there should come in with us. It seemed to us that five men outside were to come in and act with us.  {LLM 296.1}
[LLM 296.2]         Sister White: The five men should act a part in carrying the larger responsibilities. One man is not wise enough, in any place, in any situation, to be a complete whole. This you might as well understand. There must be several minds who will, in the fear of God, act a part in carrying responsibilities.  {LLM 296.2}
[LLM 296.3]          J.A. Burden: In our Conference Committee there are seven members; namely, Elder Reaser, myself, Elder Healey, Elder Owen, Elder Ford, Dr. Leadsworth, and Professor Lucas of Fernando. Did your statement have reference to these men?  {LLM 296.3}
[LLM 296.4]         Sister White: No, no; it is men who can bear more especially the religious responsibilities. And when the religious (523) responsibilities are kept in the fear of God, everything else will be easily carried. We do not want any human power to dominate his fellowman as regards to religious duties.  {LLM 296.4}
[LLM 296.5]          Years ago, my husband and I used to study how we should manage perplexing matters in the office, and deal with men of peculiar temperaments. . . "Well," my husband used to say, "let us pray about it." And so we would kneel down, often in the night season, and we would pray the Lord to pen the way, so that we could approach men wisely, and give them the right instruction. Afterward, when we would try to talk kindly with them, and yet plainly, they would almost always yield. They did not always remain steadfast in their determination to pursue a right course; and because they returned to their former ways, we often had the same battle to fight over and over again. But whatever the matters might be, we felt that the Lord knew all about them, that He could tell us how to act, and that He could move on hearts. . .  {LLM 296.5}
[LLM 296.6]          From the light I have had, the elements in the Southern California Conference have been sadly lacking with regard to a religious experience, a spirit of Christian unity and harmony of action. Some seem too ready to advocate this man or that man, or the other man. Such a spirit has been revealed by many. You know there are different sentiments, and different temperaments, and all these peculiar conditions have made it difficult for those in responsibility to know how to manage; and yet it would be a very unwise thing, Brother Reaser, for you to feel free to question certain things, and give to the people a feeling of uncertainty regarding matters over which they should have no doubt. When doing such work, you are sowing seeds. You may not realize any fruit just at present, but you are sowing seeds that will bear fruit. We must cultivate a spirit of unity. We must (524) strive for unity in following the gospel pattern--Christ Jesus. There is nothing, nothing, that we can present to the people, that will be of greater                                       -297-     value than to present Christ, and to study what He would do under like circumstances. And if we present Christ, and strive to labor in the bonds of Christian unity, one party will not be set up against another. Thus grave evils will be avoided.  {LLM 296.6}
[LLM 297.1]         Brother Reaser has felt that he was perfectly competent in all these matters, but he doesn't understand as much in regard to himself as he thinks he does. A course that he would take, would lead to certain sure results, and he would not know that what he said at a certain time, had blossomed out and developed into objectionable fruit. But if we try to keep in unity, and humble ourselves before God, He will bless our efforts. You remember that when Solomon was exalted to be king, he humbled himself before God. Realizing that he was taking upon himself responsibilities that he had never carried before, he acknowledged to the Lord, before all the people, that he was but a little child. And so he was, in management. In after years, he was spoiled by his association with idolatrous wives.  {LLM 297.1}
[LLM 297.2]          Oh, I have thought, often have I thought, if we only could once get thru with these difficulties, and know we tried to do our best in the fear of God. Shall we not have a crown of life?  {LLM 297.2}
[LLM 297.3]          J.A. Burden: We shall feel that it is a joy to be relieved of the things we have suffered.  {LLM 297.3}
[LLM 297.4]          Sister White: Well, we shall feel strong, with our life hid with Christ in God. (Sister White referred, at some length, to the sufferings of Christ). . .  {LLM 297.4}
[LLM 297.5]          Sister White: There is one other point that I want Brother Reaser to keep in his mind, --perhaps he does not understand it fully. He has thought that Willie tells me. Now I am (525) up in the morning, you know, before any one else is up,--at one o'clock, two o'clock, three o'clock, and seldom ever after four-- more often by three. Recently, for nights and nights and nights, I have seldom been able to sleep after two o'clock, but have been up, writing. I write out the presentations that the Lord has given me in the night season; and when, later on in the morning, Willie comes in to see me, I have already written many pages. Often the manuscript has been placed in the hands of one of my copyists, and is being written out, before he knows that I have written anything, or what I have written. After it is typewritten, a copy is often placed in his hands. It is not he that comes with things to me, but I give to him the light that I have received.  {LLM 297.5}
[LLM 297.6]          W.C. White: Sometimes, you know, you propose to read to me what you have written. Sometimes you tell me a little about it, but there is not more than one-twentieth part that I really know anything about before it is passed on by you into the hands of the copyist, to be typewritten.  {LLM 297.6}
[LLM 297.7]          Sister White: Yes; I know that.  {LLM 297.7}
[LLM 297.8]          W.C. White. But the real point in the minds of the brethren is: Do I, after seeing how things are going in the field,-- do I                                       -298-     come to you with my representations of how things look to me, and keep presenting them so as to stir you up to write out principles which are good, true principles, but principles which may not be needed at that time, and which do not exactly apply at that time, but which you think apply at that time because of the representations I have made to you of the conditions of the field?  {LLM 297.8}
[LLM 298.1]          Sister White: I have not been able to get from Willie full particulars regarding perplexing matters; he is careful to tell me only of victories gained, or anything that will encourage me. When he attends meetings, he does not make it a point to tell me of the difficulties that he encounters in (526) these meetings. Instead of going into particulars regarding the matters that perplex the brethren, he presents those things that he thinks will not disturb my mind. Sometimes letters come, giving me information that I should never gain from him because he won't tell me.  {LLM 298.1}
[LLM 298.2]         W.C. White: Tell the brethren who told you most about the Southern California camp-meeting,--I, in all the times I have been with you, or Brother Cottrell, in his one visit of two hours and a half here?  {LLM 298.2}
[LLM 298.3]          Sister White: Elder Cottrell told me much that I had not heard at all from W.C. White, you know. There were only a few items referred to that had been told me before. Elder Cottrell entered into the particulars. I told him that I wanted to know something about conditions in Southern California, and about his impression of the meeting recently held there; for I had written out some things, and I wanted to know how matters stood; and so he told me some things about the Los Angeles meeting. Of course, our interview was not so very long, and we could not cover the whole ground.  {LLM 298.3}
[LLM 298.4]          W.C. White: Now with reference to Paradise Valley Sanitarium, and the proposed transfer of the institution to the California Conference: That was a perplexing thing for me to present to Mother. I will tell you what I did. I insisted that Brother Ballenger should write us a letter, giving an official statement from the president. He did so. Mother has read it, and we now have this statement on file. Now with reference to my own report. Instead of telling Mother about it, I sat down and wrote to Eld. Daniells, and let her read my letter to him. Now what she has gotten from me regarding Paradise Valley, is from the reading of Brother Ballenger's letter, giving his statement as president of the Board, and also what she learned from the letter that I wrote to Eld. Daniells. Both of these letters are on file in my office. (527) Now if any one wants to know what I have presented to Mother about Paradise Valley, they can see these letters that she has read.  {LLM 298.4}
[LLM 298.5]         You may know how the brethren felt, and why they excluded Prof. Ballenger and me from the committee meeting when they considered our propositions and made other propositions. So up to the present day I have never heard any of the reasons why the brethren rejected our propositions, nor the reasons for the propositions which they made. It was voted that I should present these matters before the stockholders. I cannot do it, because I was excluded from that council meeting. Now why was I excluded? Was it the                                        -299-     fear of some members that I was going to make representations of what was done in the committee to Mother, and that they were going to be censured?  {LLM 298.5}
[LLM 299.1]          G.W. Reaser: I did not hear that.  {LLM 299.1}
[LLM 299.2]          W.C. White: Well, of course, if the brethren ever get around to tell me the reasons why they excluded me from the council, it would be very interesting.  {LLM 299.2}
[LLM 299.3]          G.W. Reaser: You may know that Dr. P. S. Kellogg is at Paradise?  {LLM 299.3}
[LLM 299.4]          E.G. White: Is he there now? Well, I am glad they have secured a doctor, but I wish they had secured one who is inclined to take more active part in religious matters.  {LLM 299.4}
[LLM 299.5]         G.W. Reaser: He is not inclined that way, much --  {LLM 299.5}
[LLM 299.6]          W.C. White: There is a physician by the name of Eastman, who has been working in Santa Barbara. He has some money. He has recently visited Paradise Valley, along with Brother Ballenger. They have talked up a plan of his taking his money, and buying out some of the present stockholders, and then with the other stockholders, forming a new association, in which he will be the manager and the physician.  {LLM 299.6}
[LLM 299.7]          J.A. Burden: His proposition is to buy the property, as (528) Brother White has said, taking in some of the old stockholders who would be congenial with him; and he would run the place as a private institution, a private corporation, in harmony with the conference--or aim to run it in harmony with the Conference. This plan, of course, our brethren realize, would give them a permanent physician, and would relieve them of financial pressure.  {LLM 299.7}
[LLM 299.8]          G.W. Reaser: And he proposes that this new corporation have in it the same magnanimous features stipulated by the original incorporators -- to let all the surplus, above the sum necessary for interest and other running expenses, go to missionary work, and for the upbuilding of the institution.  {LLM 299.8}
[LLM 299.9]          Sister White: it will be necessary for our brethren to find out what the religious principles of the man are.  {LLM 299.9}
[LLM 299.10]          G.W. Reaser: So far as we know him, he is an excellent spiritual-minded man. He has been an elder of the church at Santa Barbara. We do not know anything wrong concerning him. He is a rather young physician, but he seems to be thoroughly in harmony with the organized work.  {LLM 299.10}
[LLM 299.11]          Sister White: Well, why can not he come in now?  {LLM 299.11}
[LLM 299.12]          J.A. Burden: I asked that question,--why, if he is such a magnanimous man and a missionary? The answer was, He would want more wages than they felt like paying-- a hundred and fifty dollars a month, and his board and room, and his wife's board and room.                                      -300-  {LLM 299.12}
[LLM 300.1]          G.W. Reaser: If he goes in as the manager and physician, he wants a hundred and fifty dollars a month for himself, besides board and room for himself and wife.  {LLM 300.1}
[LLM 300.2]          W.C. White: Can this matter rest until we go down there at the time of the meeting, or is it something that must be decided now?  {LLM 300.2}
[LLM 300.3]          Sister White: How much did Dr. Holden ask?  {LLM 300.3}
[LLM 300.4]          J.A. Burden: One hundred dollars a month, and thirty-three and a third percent of his surgical fees.           (529)/  {LLM 300.4}
[LLM 300.5]          Sister White: And you thought that was too much, did you?  {LLM 300.5}
[LLM 300.6]          J.A. Burden: We would have been glad to pay him one hundred dollars, or even one hundred and fifty a month, but we did not feel that it was right to pay him a percentage on the surgical fees.  {LLM 300.6}
[LLM 300.7]          Sister White: Well, I do not know; I do know that one of the evils that crept in at Battle Creek, and spoiled the spirituality of men in responsibility, was the desire for higher and still higher wages. I have forgotten just how high they did climb.  {LLM 300.7}
[LLM 300.8]         W.C. White: Thirty dollars a week.  {LLM 300.8}
[LLM 300.9]          Sister White: The setting of a high price upon a man's labors, by the man himself, does not give a right representation of the self-denial of Jesus Christ; and He is our Pattern. I wrote to Dr. Kress recently regarding the matter of wages, and counselled him to be careful to set before his associates, at the very beginning of his work in Washington, an example of self-denial, so that others whose wages were not high, would not feel as if they were being wronged. The evil of high wages is liable to crop out almost anywhere; and we must keep before our brethren the self-denying example of our Pattern, Christ Jesus; for we are to be a missionary people, and many laborers are to be set at work and supported in the Lord's vineyard.                                                    -                                          -301-                                                    -    {LLM 300.9}
[LLM 301.1]     (532)     MS. 117'07                Oct. 22, 1907.                                      Sanitarium, Calif.                                      Oct. 11, 1907.                       The Work Hindered by Lack of Faith            How shall we obtain means for our sanitariums, is a question that must be solved. Some of our institutions are prospering; some seem to have come to a standstill; and others are running behind. As I present our perplexities to the Lord, there comes                                      -302-     to my mind with considerable force this scripture, "Although the fig-tree shall not blossom, neither fruit be in the vine; and the labor of the olive shall fail, and the flock shall be cut off from the fold; and there shall be no herd in the stall; yet will I rejoice in the Lord, and joy in the God of my salvation."  {LLM 301.1}
[LLM 302.1]         In the word of God I find these promises, "Behold, the days come, saith the Lord of hosts, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah. Not according to that which I made with their fathers when I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt; which my covenant they brake, although I was an husband unto them, saith the Lord. But this shall be the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel; After those days, saith the Lord, I will put My law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be their God, and they shall be My people. And they shall teach no more every man his neighbor; for they shall all know Me, from the least of them even unto the greatest, saith the Lord; for I will (533) forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more."  {LLM 302.1}
[LLM 302.2]          I thank the Lord for these words of comfort and encouragement. I will put my trust in the Lord, and will wait patiently for Him. He will work in our behalf, and make us to rejoice in His mercies. He will surely be the help of His people.  {LLM 302.2}
[LLM 302.3]          Unbelief is finding an entrance in our churches, in our sanitariums, and in our publishing houses. There are some who have committed the error of turning away from the source of their strength to follow devices and plans of men,--plans that are not after the order of the Lord; and because of this, they are weak when they should be strong. This is the reason that God has not wrought more mightily for His people. Had He done more for us, human beings would have taken to themselves the glory that should be given to God.  {LLM 302.3}
[LLM 302.4]          God has a purpose in leaving men in their weakness when they turn from Him to follow the dictation of human minds. He wants them to learn where only true light and wisdom dwells. The Lord pities our weakness; He is grieved because of the error that has come in, because of the education that has been given to believers to look to men for wisdom and help. He wants His people to learn lessons of faith and trust in Him, and to stand in the strength of Israel's God. . .                                                    -    {LLM 302.4}
[LLM 302.5]          Our Sanitariums should all be in running order, so that they may act their part in influencing that class of people who can be reached in no other way than by the work of the sanitarium. Our physicians are to rebuke in decided terms the sins which are the cause of sickness and disease. We have need of men who, under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, will rebuke gambling and liquor-drinking, which are such prevalent evils in these last days. (534) We need men who will bear their message against the selfishness that is eating out the very vitals of godliness. God calls for men of faith and prayer. "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that He will send forth laborers into His harvest."                                       -303-  {LLM 302.5}
[LLM 303.1]          Tremendous responsibilities are ours; and men are called for who will not misinterpret their responsibilities, but will do their appointed work in a spirit of humility and in the fear of God. We should ever be afraid of a spirit that would lead us to place restrictions on the work of others, lest we hinder the advance of the message of truth. Those who have in the past allowed such a spirit to control them have sadly hurt the work. They need to repent and be converted; for the Holy Spirit can not work with them as an oppressive power to close the lips that He has opened.  {LLM 303.1}
[LLM 303.2]          This age demands that the servants of God be men of faith and prayer, who realize the responsibilities that rest upon them as bearers of the last message of mercy to a perishing world. "Ye are the light of the world," Christ declared. "Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven." Many, many souls will be brought to a knowledge of the truth if intelligent labor is put forth in their behalf. . .                                      (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 303.2}
[LLM 303.3]     (535) From talk given by Mrs. E. G. White, Loma Linda, Oct. 30, 1907.            Here (at Loma Linda) we have ideal advantages for a school and for a sanitarium. Here are advantages for the patients. I have been instructed that here we should have a school, conducted on the principles of the ancient schools of the prophets. It may not be carried on, in every respect, as are the schools of the world, but it is to be especially adapted for those who desire to devote their lives, not to commercial pursuits, but to unselfish service for the Master.  {LLM 303.3}
[LLM 303.4]          We want a school of the highest order,--a school where the word of God will be regarded as essential, and where obedience to its teachings will be taught. For the carrying forward of such a school, we must have carefully selected educators. Our young people are not to be wholly dependent on the schools where they are told, "If you wish to complete our course of instruction, you must take this study, or some other study," -- studies that perhaps would be of no practical benefit to those whose only desire is to give to the world God's message of health and peace. In the education that many receive there are not only subjects that are non-essential, but much that is decidedly objectionable. We should endeavor to give instruction that will prepare students quickly for service to their fellow-men.  {LLM 303.4}
[LLM 303.5]          We are to seek for students who will plow deep into the word of God, and who will conform the life practice to the truths of the word. Let the education given be such as will qualify consecrated young men and women to go forth in harmony with the great commission, "Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you."  {LLM 303.5}
[LLM 303.6]          (536) Elder Burden: I want to ask a question. Is this                                    -304-     school that you have spoken of simply to qualify nurses, or is it to embrace also the qualifications for physicians?  {LLM 303.6}
[LLM 304.1]          E.G. White: Physicians are to receive their education here. Here they are to receive such a mold that when they go out to labor, they will not seek to grasp the very highest wages, or else do nothing.                                        -309-                                                    -    {LLM 304.1}
[LLM 309.1]     (547)     W. 360'07                 Loma Linda, Calif., Oct. 30,'07.     Mrs. Mable Workman. My dear Granddaughter:-            I have just read a letter that you wrote to your father, and will now begin a letter to you. . .  {LLM 309.1}
[LLM 309.2]         Last Sunday night we were on the cars, and I was unable to sleep well. The next night we spent at Loma Linda. I had a good bed, but was wakeful, and had but a short period of rest. At the early morning meeting on Tuesday, I spoke to the people. After breakfast I rode out for an hour.  {LLM 309.2}
[LLM 309.3]          Tuesday afternoon I met with the stockholders of the Paradise Valley Sanitarium. Their council meeting was held in the bowling alley. In coming out we had to pass through the assembly room, where there was a large audience. Brother Burden asked me to stay, as they were speaking of the work of higher education that should be carried on in medical lines, but I thought it best not to do this. After I had climbed the long flight of stairs to my room on the third floor, which was the third time for that day, I found an article that I had written about a year ago, in reference to the establishment of a school of the highest order, in which the students would not be taught to use drugs in the treatment of the sick. With this I went down stairs again, and returned to the meeting.                                       -310-  {LLM 309.3}
[LLM 310.1]          Elder Burden was reading some extracts from letters that I had written about the school work. When he had finished I read the article I had with me, which was right to the point. It spoke of the school that should be operated here at Loma Linda. Here there are wonderful advantages for a school. The farm, the (548) orchard, the pasture land, the large buildings, the ample grounds, the beauty,--all are a great blessing. If all will now take hold intelligently of the work that should be done here, there will be success.  {LLM 310.1}
[LLM 310.2]          For some weeks before this meeting I had been feeling very poorly. But the Lord has greatly blessed me here, and for this I am very thankful. The Lord has imparted to me strength as the occasion has demanded.  {LLM 310.2}
[LLM 310.3]          Thursday morning, Sara came to my room, and told me it was time to go to the early meeting. I had been writing since three o'clock. I attended the meeting, and spoke for about three-quarters of an hour, and then there was a testimony meeting. I could not hear what was said, but I was told that it was an interesting meeting. In all my talks I have tried to present Christ as our wisdom, our sanctification, and our righteousness.                                          (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 310.3}
[LLM 310.4]     (549)                              MS.-127-'07                     The Work In Southern California                                      Loma Linda, Calif., Nov. 3, 1907.            I have passed a wakeful night; for there have been presented to me some things connected with the past, present, and future of the work in Southern California.  {LLM 310.4}
[LLM 310.5]         I have now no hesitation in speaking plainly, and in calling things by their right names. For three nights in succession, the message has been given to me that Elder Reaser, as president of this Conference, is out of his place. He should not occupy such a position in any of our conferences. He is leading some of his brethren to ignore the messages that the Lord is sending to His people. He has refused to accept the testimonies that have not harmonized with his own mind and judgement.  {LLM 310.5}
[LLM 310.6]          The results of his administration will be further developed in the future. Why should men be entrusted with such grave responsibilities before they have been sufficiently proved? Elder Reaser has made the work of Elder Burden exceedingly difficult. He has worked in an underhanded manner to thwart the efforts of Brother Burden to do the work that should be done at Loma Linda. The influence of Brother Reaser has been counter to the messages of instruction that the Lord has given concerning this sanitarium. For two years this work of opposition has been carried forward.  {LLM 310.6}
[LLM 310.7]          The word of the Lord in unmistakable language is that Elder Reaser should not occupy the position of a Conference president. He needs to learn some of the first lessons of what God requires                                       -311-     of His people who are living amid the perils of the (550) strong temptations of these last days. He needs to be converted, heart, soul, and mind to the truth. Self has borne rule in his plans, and he has endeavored to convert others to his own ideas. As yet there has been but a part development of his character, but if he continues in his present course it will not be long before there will be a more open opposition to the work that we have, under the direction of God, endeavored to accomplish in Southern California.  {LLM 310.7}
[LLM 311.1]          The authoritative utterances of our brother, in their commands and their forbiddings, bear not the heavenly impress. They are not inspired by the Holy Spirit of God. Unless he becomes thoroughly convinced that his mind is not infallible, his future life will be characterized by a spirit of exalting whomsoever he will, and of hindering those who are not in harmony with him. In his present state of mind, he should not be entrusted with responsibilities that would give him the power to dictate to any church.  {LLM 311.1}
[LLM 311.2]          I have borne the testimony that Brother Reaser should have no control over Bro. Burden. I have borne a testimony, even in the meeting that has just been held here, that the Lord's servants are to seek their counsel from God. It is contrary to God's plan that men shall exercise arbitrary authority over their brethren. God will convince those who have felt called upon to exercise a wrong authority over their brethren, that He has not authorized them to take upon themselves such responsibilities. He has not appointed a man to take the place of God in this Conference.  {LLM 311.2}
[LLM 311.3]          The Saviour bids us pray, "Lead us not into temptation." Our heavenly Father will lead us not into temptation. Our heavenly Father will lead His people in the paths of righteousness. The word of the Lord to the churches in this conference is: "Watch and pray, lest ye enter into temptation. Be on your guard against the efforts of the powers of darkness to resist the testimonies of God's Spirit, that are to be understood." Actions spring from (551) desires and purposes. God alone can discern the thoughts and intents of the heart. He weighs with unerring accuracy the very motives of the mind.  {LLM 311.3}
[LLM 311.4]          The president of the Southern California Conference needs the power to see himself as he is in the sight of God. He is as a man lost in the woods, blinded by a dangerous confidence in himself. A humbling of the soul, with earnest prayer, and a diligent study and reception of the word of God, are the means by which to overcome these peculiar temptations. The armor of truth is to be found in the word of God. Clothed in this armor, a man will be humble, not dictatorial, but a learner from the Great Teacher.  {LLM 311.4}
[LLM 311.5]          The Lord has witnessed the unnecessary hardships that have been brought upon Brother Burden. Avenues of assistance have been hedged up, and it has been made well nigh impossible to raise the money that has been needed at Loma Linda for the addition of bathrooms, and other needed facilities. There must be a change in these conditions. Relief must be given to this institution, which by the working of God in our behalf, has been brought within our reach.                                       -312-  {LLM 311.5}
[LLM 312.1]          Influences have been brought to bear upon minds and hearts to lead men away from God, that they should obey men, and show to men the honor that belongs alone to God. He alone is to be honored and glorified. Men placed in positions of trust may be a help to the churches, but they are not to lord it over God's heritage. Neither are they to show favors to certain ones, with the expectation that they will in return receive certain favors from these persons.  {LLM 312.1}
[LLM 312.2]          During the past night there has passed before me scene after scene, where men in positions of trust were bearing rule over their fellow men. There seemed to be with them but little burden for the sacred truth for this time, that would sanctify the heart, (553) the thoughts, the speech, and the actions.  {LLM 312.2}
[LLM 312.3]          One stood by my side, and said, "These men are becoming too wise to follow a plain 'Thus saith the Lord.' They are departing from God."  {LLM 312.3}
[LLM 312.4]         A Bible lay upon the stand, and the heavenly messenger held it to view, saying in solemn tones: "The Holy Scriptures of the Old and the New Testament. Together they are to act a more important part in presenting before the people God's saving truth. The Word is to be carefully studied, but not to present theories that will lead away the minds of the people, diverting them from the warnings sent to prepare a people to stand in the day of the Lord."  {LLM 312.4}
[LLM 312.5]          God has a message to be proclaimed in all the world. By every teacher in our schools, every minister, every medical missionary, the only true God is to be uplifted. But some of the watchmen are asleep. They are as the blind leading the blind. The time to labor is fast passing away, and Satan is leading some to stand as the accuser of their brethren who are bearing heavy burdens.  {LLM 312.5}
[LLM 312.6]         Who of our ministers are awake, giving the trumpet a certain sound? The trumpet of some in official positions has been sounding their own exploits. The spirit that has characterized their work has borne the disapproval of God. Who of those that have been appointed to office in the work of God understand what that office embraces? Where are the faithful watchmen?  {LLM 312.6}
[LLM 312.7]          Some who should be watchmen, are seeking to gain advantage for themselves in commercial lines. For the sake of financial profit they are becoming tainted with the spirit of commercialism. This spirit has so blinded the eyes of their understanding that they have not a clear scriptural understanding of Bible principles. At times when they have not been guided by the Spirit of God, they have dictated (553) to their brethren, and have considered that any proposition that they might make should be accepted without question. Their position has been such that many of their brethren have been deceived and deluded.  {LLM 312.7}
[LLM 312.8]          The word of the living God is to be our lesson-book. Here, in both the Old and New Testaments, is a statement of the mistakes made by ancient Israel. Shall we, as did they, fail to improve the most precious opportunities for doing the work of God? If, during the three years past, the opportunities had been truly                                       -313-     improved to meet the requirements of this time, some who are now lost to the cause of God, would stand ready to serve as genuine missionaries.  {LLM 312.8}
[LLM 313.1]          Awake, awake from your stupor, you who have been under the control of other human minds. No longer allow yourselves to treat with indifference subjects that need to be presented to the people with clearness. Your president does not realize where he stands in the sight of God. Influences have been brought in that have turned his mind away from the preparation that is essential for these last days. And as he has turned away from Christ, the spirit of commercialism has absorbed his mind. The light of the world has been eclipsed. There is a profession to know God, but there is even a denial of Him in words and in action.  {LLM 313.1}
[LLM 313.2]          God permitted Christ, the Sun of Righteousness, to come to our world to seek and to save perishing souls. But today some who have been entrusted with the care of these blood-bought souls are denying Him in word, in method, in action. Darkness covers the earth and gross darkness the people.  {LLM 313.2}
[LLM 313.3]          Where are the earnest calls that should be given to arouse the people to that preparation of heart that will purify, refine, and ennoble characters to shine as lights amid the moral darkness? The soul is never safe, save under divine guidance. The word of God (554) coming from sanctified hearts and lips will soften and break hard hearts. And if ever there was a period of time when the words of Christ should be heard, it is now.  {LLM 313.3}
[LLM 313.4]         None but He who created man can effect a change in the human heart. Every teacher is to realize that he must be moved by divine agencies. The mind and judgment must be submitted to the Holy Spirit. Through the sanctification of the truth, we may bear a decided testimony for righteousness both before believers and before unbelievers.  {LLM 313.4}
[LLM 313.5]          We are far behind what we should be in our experience. We are backward in pronouncing the testimony that should flow from sanctified lips. Even when sitting at the table, Christ taught truths that brought comfort and courage to the hearts of His hearers. Whenever it is possible, we are to present the words of Christ. If His love is in the soul, abiding there as a living principle, there will come forth from the treasure-house of the heart, words suitable to the occasion, not light, trifling words, but uplifting words, words of truth and spirituality.  {LLM 313.5}
[LLM 313.6]          Let teachers and students watch their opportunities whenever possible to confess Christ in their conversation, speaking of their experiences in following Christ, praying with their brethren for the Holy Spirit. Confessing Christ openly and bravely, exhibiting in the choice of words the simplicity of true godliness, will be more effective than many sermons. There are but few who give a true representation of the meekness of Christ. Oh, we need, and we must have, His meekness! Christ is to be formed within, the hope of glory.                                       -314-  {LLM 313.6}
[LLM 314.1]          We are preparing for translation to the heavenly world. Our conversation should be in heaven, from whence we look for the Lord Jesus. He is to be acknowledged as the Giver of every good (555) and perfect gift, the Author of all our blessings, in whom is centered our hope of eternal life.  {LLM 314.1}
[LLM 314.2]          Angels of heaven are taking note of all our works, and watching to see how they can minister to our needs. With intensity of spirit, all heaven stands ready to lend aid to us in our divine progress. Shall we improve our present opportunities, and receive the impress of the divine image?  {LLM 314.2}
[LLM 314.3]          I am instructed that those who believe in the present truth, and who are set as guides to the people of God, are not to become engaged in commercial pursuits. Their minds must not become so absorbed that they cannot distinguish between the sacred and the common. A strife for victory in business deals will develop a pugilistic spirit, a spirit that is spoiling the record of some of our brethren in Los Angeles. Such a course will develop in these brethren characters that may not now be clearly discerned. We are to educate the mind in pleasant considerations of divine things. But those who suppose that they are to guide other minds, must in a most earnest manner seek the Lord.  {LLM 314.3}
[LLM 314.4]          The only way that temptation may be overcome is through watchfulness and prayer. The trial of the faith must come. Satanic agencies are busy, endeavoring to spoil the record of many souls. Those who are neglectful of Bible study, are in danger of disregarding the Testimonies. Those who seem to feel that position and influence places them above temptation, are under a strong delusion of the enemy. In this conference there is a strong temptation to consider that position makes the man. Men placed in positions of responsibility are to honor that position, by a most earnest determination to be like Christ, as He gave us example in His earthly life. His life testified that the strongest of temptations are no excuse for yielding to sin.  {LLM 314.4}
[LLM 314.5]          (556) "In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto Me, and drink. He that believeth on Me, as the scripture hath said, Out of His belly shall flow rivers of living water. (But this spake He of the Spirit, which they that believe on Him should receive.)"  {LLM 314.5}
[LLM 314.6]          "Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me; for I am meek and lowly in heart; and ye shall find rest unto your souls, For My yoke is easy, and My burden is light."                                          (signed)  Ellen G. White.                                                    -  {LLM 314.6}
[LLM 314.7]      (557)                              (Page 652, B-90-'08--March 24, '08)                                      Loma Linda, Calif. Nov. 3, 1907     Elder J.A. Burden and Others Bearing Responsibilities at Loma Linda                                       -315-   Dear Brethren.          I feel a deep interest that careful study shall be given to the needs of our institutions at Loma Linda, and that the right moves may be made. In the carrying forward of the word at this place, men of talent and of decided spirituality are needed.  {LLM 314.7}
[LLM 315.1]         We may, in the work of educating our nurses, reach a high standard in the knowledge of the true science of healing. That which is of the most importance is that the students be taught how to truly represent the principles of health reform. Teach the students to pursue this line of study faithfully, combined with other essential lines of education. The grace of Jesus Christ will give wisdom to all who will follow the Lord's plan of true education.  {LLM 315.1}
[LLM 315.2]         Let the students follow closely the example of the One who purchased the human race with the costly price of His own life. Let them appeal to the Saviour, and depend upon Him as the One who heals all manner of diseases. The Lord would have the workers make special efforts to point the sick and suffering to the great Physician who made the human body. He would have all become obedient children to the faith, that they may come with confidence and ask for bodily restoration. Many who come to our sanitariums will be (558) blessed as they learn the truth concerning the word of God, many who would never learn it through any other medium.  {LLM 315.2}
[LLM 315.3]         It is well that our training-schools for Christian workers should be established near to our health institutions, that the students may be educated in the principles of healthful living. Institutions that send forth workers who are able to give a reason for their faith, and who have that faith that works by love and purifies the soul, are of great value.  {LLM 315.3}
[LLM 315.4]         I have clear instruction that wherever it is possible, schools should be established near to our sanitariums, that each institution may be a help to the other. But I dare not advise that steps be taken at this time to branch out so largely in the educational work at Loma Linda that a large outlay of means will be required to erect new buildings. Our faithful workers at Loma Linda must not be overwhelmed with such great responsibilities that they will be in danger of becoming worn and discouraged.  {LLM 315.4}
[LLM 315.5]         I am charged to caution you against building extensively for the accommodation of students. It would not be wise to invest at this time so large a capital as would be required to equip a medical college that would properly qualify physicians to stand the test of the medical examinations of the different States.  {LLM 315.5}
[LLM 315.6]         A movement should not now be inaugurated that would add greatly to the investment upon the Loma Linda property. Already there is a large debt resting upon the institution, and discouragement and perplexity would follow if this indebtedness were to be greatly increased. As the work progresses, new improvements may be added from time to time as they are found necessary. An elevator should                                       -316-     soon be installed in the main building. But there is need (559) of strict economy. Let our brethren move cautiously and wisely, and plan no larger than they can handle without being overburdened.  {LLM 315.6}
[LLM 316.1]         In the work of the school maintain simplicity. No argument is so powerful as is success founded upon simplicity. And you may attain success in the education of students as medical missionaries without a medical school that can qualify physicians to compete with the physicians of the world.  {LLM 316.1}
[LLM 316.2]          Let the students be given a practical education. And the less dependent you are upon worldly methods of education, the better it will be for the students. Special instruction should be given in the art of treating the sick without the use of poisonous drugs and in harmony with the light that God has given. Students should come forth from the school without having sacrificed the principles of health reform.  {LLM 316.2}
[LLM 316.3]          The education that meets the world's standard is to be less and less valued by those who are seeking for efficiency in carrying the medical missionary work in connection with the work of the third angel's message. They are to be educated from the standpoint of conscience; and as they conscientiously and faithfully follow right methods in their treatment of the sick, these methods will come to be recognized as preferable to the methods of nursing to which many have become accustomed, which demands the use of poisonous drugs.  {LLM 316.3}
[LLM 316.4]          We should not at this time seek to compete with worldly medical schools. Should we do this, our chances of success would be small. We are not now prepared to carry out successfully the work of establishing large medical institutions of learning. Moreover, should we follow the world's methods of medical practice, (560) exacting the large fees that worldly physicians demand for their services, we would work away from Christ's plan for our ministry to the sick.  {LLM 316.4}
[LLM 316.5]          There should be at our sanitariums intelligent men and women, who can instruct in Christ's methods of ministry. Under the instruction of competent, consecrated teachers, the youth may become partakers of the divine nature, and learn how to escape the corruptions that are in the world through lust. I have been shown that we should have many more women who can deal especially with the diseases of women, many more lady nurses who will treat the sick in a simple way and without the use of drugs.  {LLM 316.5}
[LLM 316.6]          There are many simple herbs which, if our nurses would learn the value of, they could use in the place of drugs, and find very effective. . .  {LLM 316.6}
[LLM 316.7]          I write these things that you may know that the Lord has not left us without the use of simple remedies which when used will not leave the system in the weakened condition in which the use of drugs so often leaves it. We need well-trained nurses who can understand how to use the simple remedies that nature has provided for                                       -317-     restoration to health, and who can teach those who are ignorant of the laws of health, how to use these simple but effective cures.  {LLM 316.7}
[LLM 317.1]          He who created men and women has an interest in those who suffer. He has directed in the establishment of our sanitariums and in the building up of schools close to our sanitariums, that they may become efficient mediums in training men and women for the work of ministering to suffering humanity. In the treatment of the sick, poisonous drugs need not be used. Alcohol or tobacco in any form must not be recommended, lest some soul be led to imbibe a taste for these evil things. There will be no (561) excuse for the liquor-dealers in that day when every man shall receive according to his works. Those who have destroyed life will by their own life have to pay the penalty. God's law is holy and just and good.  {LLM 317.1}
[LLM 317.2]          We have seen the poor wrecks of humanity come to our sanitariums to be cured of the liquor habit. We have seen these who have ruined their health by wrong habits of diet, and by the use of flesh-meats. This is why we need to lift up the voice like a trumpet, and show "My people their transgressions, and the house of Jacob their sins."  {LLM 317.2}
[LLM 317.3]          The Lord will judge according to their works those who are seeking to establish a law of the nations that will cause men to violate the law of God. In proportion to their guilt will be their punishment. The Lord would have us lift up the Sabbath of the Lord our God. We have a sacred work to do in opening blind eyes in regard to the day that the Lord has set apart and sanctified as the rest day of mankind. He declares, "The seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God." He has placed His own signature upon that day that He has set apart to be observed as long as time shall last. We should have much to say upon this subject just now.  {LLM 317.3}
[LLM 317.4]          Let Seventh-day Adventist medical workers remember that the Lord God omnipotent reigneth. Christ was the greatest Physician that ever trod the sin-cursed earth. The Lord would have His people come to Him for their power of healing. He will baptize them with His holy Spirit, and fit them for a service that will make them a blessing in restoring the spiritual and physical health of those who need healing.                                      (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 317.4}
[LLM 317.5]     (562)     H.-358-'07               Loma Linda, Cal., Nov. 3, 1907.     Dear Brother and Sister Haskell:-            We thank you for your letters and for the news that they contain. . .  {LLM 317.5}
[LLM 317.6]          For more than a year the light has been coming to me that here at Loma Linda we should have a school of the highest order, and that the very best talent should be obtained, in order to prepare young men and young women for medical missionary work. This work we are desirous of seeing accomplished. It should not be necessary for students to be placed under the influence of teachers who do not obey the law of God.                                       -318-  {LLM 317.6}
[LLM 318.1]          I wish that you might have been present at this meeting. I think it would be well for you to be here as soon as possible. The instruction you might give would just now be very timely. You should be here with us to help in molding and fashioning the work. We are all doing the best we can to take advanced steps in the right direction.  {LLM 318.1}
[LLM 318.2]          There should be a different mold placed upon the work in this Southern Calif. Conference. The president of this field has not had the experience that one should have who occupies such an important position. He seems to be unable to understand the Lord's plans for the carrying forward of the work.  {LLM 318.2}
[LLM 318.3]          A man lives unto God when he continually recognizes Him as a present Helper. When there is a recognition of the Lord Jesus Christ, there will be a holy fear lest he shall make mistakes. The soul will be drawn out continually in earnest prayer as he realizes his needs. As he draws nigh to God, God will draw nigh unto him, the love of God will be kindled in his heart, and (563) he will be able to speak the words of God. The language of the heart will then be, "Whom have I in heaven but Thee, and who on earth do I desire beside Thee?"  {LLM 318.3}
[LLM 318.4]         We must give evidence of a spiritual relationship to God, in all our ways acknowledging Him. Others will be able to detect whether we make ourselves a center; or whether we regard Christ as all and in all. When we have the fear of the Lord ever before us, our experience will not be tame and spiritless. Christ formed within will be the hope of glory.  {LLM 318.4}
[LLM 318.5]          The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom. In Him there is a hope that "maketh not ashamed." The joy of the Lord will break forth from lips that are sanctified. We must now receive rich experiences in the service of God.  {LLM 318.5}
[LLM 318.6]          Our faith is to be expressed in thanksgiving. "Whoso offereth praise glorifieth God." "In everything give thanks." "Bless the Lord, O my soul, and all that is within me, bless His holy name." Let expressions of praise flow forth from human lips. We are to rejoice in the Lord more than we have done. Let not the heart remain cold and dull and unimpressive.  {LLM 318.6}
[LLM 318.7]          There are some who think that in matters of practical Christianity, they have a superior intelligence. Whether or not this is so, will be demonstrated by the life-actions. Are they self-centered, or are they moved by the Holy Spirit of truth and righteousness. Religion is to become a living, active principle. The one all-absorbing motive of the true Christian is to give an expression of the goodness and love of Christ.  {LLM 318.7}
[LLM 318.8]          We need you here, Brother Haskell, to exert your influence against the presumption of men who feel that their brethren must ask permission of them, before engaging in the Lord's service where and in the manner that He indicates. Such presumption should (564) find no place in the cause of God. We hope that there may be such changes here that the work of the Lord may move on more smoothly.                                       -319-  {LLM 318.8}
[LLM 319.1]          The Lord sends His messages to correct the erring, however highly they may regard themselves. He asks that they submit their judgment to His control. Every soul must be under discipline to God. To occupy an exalted position is not always evidence that the Lord has placed an individual in that position. It is the works, not position, that testify to the value of a man. Hereditary traits of character need to be overcome. A man cannot safely be entrusted with the control of others, unless he himself is under the sanctification of the Holy Spirit.  {LLM 319.1}
[LLM 319.2]         In the spirit of meekness and lowliness of heart, all methods and plans should be submitted to wise counselors for their prayerful consideration and their endorsement. Otherwise, a restless, speculative energy and ambition may make an evil mark upon the cause of God, and subvert and hinder the very work that the Lord has declared should be done in this Conference.  {LLM 319.2}
[LLM 319.3]          In order that the great work of sanctification that needs to be carried forward in the churches of Southern California may be accomplished, the minds and wills of our ministers, physicians, and teachers should be united, their hearts blending in one Spirit to give the trumpet a certain sound. Let every voice proclaim ［distinctly the third angel's message. In word and act let those who are proclaiming］ the message, reveal that they are numbered among those "that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus."  {LLM 319.3}
[LLM 319.4]         If this had been done faithfully, with the word of the living God as the great lesson-book, the third angel's message would have gone with greater power. Had all God's ministers, as faithful stewards of the grace of God, called upon the world to (565) hear the last note of warning, giving the trumpet a certain sound, thousands more might have been converted, and added their voices in proclaiming the message to the world. In distinct notes of solemn warning is to be given the closing message that will prepare a people to receive the seal of the living God.  {LLM 319.4}
[LLM 319.5]          Satan is working to fill minds with the spirit of ambition and of commercialism. Those whose minds are thus diverted, will lose their opportunity of giving the last message to the world.  {LLM 319.5}
[LLM 319.6]          If faithful work had been done during the last few years that have gone into eternity, thousands of souls would now be found with Bibles in their hands, reading the Word of God, and praying for light and guidance. Many of these would be engaged in the work of hunting for souls, and fitting up a people to stand in the great day of God. But some who ought to be missionaries, are filled with the spirit of commercialism, and with an ambition to secure for themselves certain advantages. The truth becomes to them a dead letter, not practiced nor obeyed.  {LLM 319.6}
[LLM 319.7]          Jehovah is the true God. Let Him be feared and reverenced.                                       (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -                                         -321-                                                    -    {LLM 319.7}
[LLM 321.1]     (569)      H. 364-'07              Loma Linda, Calif. Nov. 10, '07.     Dear Brother and Sister Haskell;-        We feel that you are needed in the Southern California field at this time. W. C. White thinks that you may be planning to labor for a time in Nashville. But I feel that your labors are very essential right here at Loma Linda and I hope that you will not delay coming longer than seems necessary. If ever such help as you can give was needed, it is now.  {LLM 321.1}
[LLM 321.2]         We have found that some things are not as they should be, and I have borne a decided testimony concerning the workings of a one-man power. I wrote a very decided testimony regarding the course of Elder Reaser, and read it to Elders Daniells, Irwin, Cottrell, -and a few others. A copy was sent to Elder Reaser, and I think he has decided to resign his position as president of the conference.                                -322-     He has sown seed that will bear evil fruit. By his words and by his actions, he has disseminated doubts regarding the Testimonies.  {LLM 321.2}
[LLM 322.1]          Yesterday I spoke in the assembly Hall here at Loma Linda, and the Lord gave me a decided message. Elder Reaser opened the meeting with prayer, and I followed him with an earnest prayer for the presence of the Holy Spirit. I then spoke for one hour, and the Lord greatly helped me.  {LLM 322.1}
[LLM 322.2]          Now I hope that you can soon be here. The spirit of doubt and uncertainty that has been implanted in the minds of many in this conference demands that a strong testimony be borne in the churches. . .                                      (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 322.2}
[LLM 322.3]     (570) Nov. 18,-'07.                B.-378-'07                                      Loma Linda Calif.,                                      Nov. 11, 1907. To the Leading Men in the Southern California Conference:     Dear Brethren:        God's messengers are to sense their grave responsibility. They are to trust humbly in God. The Lord calls now for conscientious, humble minute-men. He invites them, "Take My yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart; and ye shall find rest unto your souls." The Lord Jesus came to our world as its Redeemer. He came as an example to all men. The world was in need of a correct representation of the future inhabitants of the city of God.  {LLM 322.3}
[LLM 322.4]          Every one who has responsibilities to bear will reveal by his daily life whether or not he is fitted for the office that he holds. Ministers of the gospel will be tempted to strive for worldly and commercial advantages; but worldly interests must be laid aside. The glory of God must be kept in view. The saving of souls is to be their all-important burden.  {LLM 322.4}
[LLM 322.5]          Men who live in the atmosphere of Christ's presence will communicate the principles of heaven in conversation, in spirit, in tenderness, because they are learning of Christ. They will set a right example to their associates.  {LLM 322.5}
[LLM 322.6]          There are many who may be saved, if their prejudiced ideas can be removed, and if they consent to take upon them the yoke of Christ. All should bear in mind the words of Christ: "Ye are the salt of the earth; but if the salt have lost his savor, (571) wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men.  {LLM 322.6}
[LLM 322.7]          "Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on a hill cannot be hid. Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in Heaven."                                       -323-  {LLM 322.7}
[LLM 323.1]          The special work of the leaders is to let the light so shine as to glorify God. As God's messengers, they must have a thorough knowledge of Bible truth. Through watchfulness and prayer they must maintain such a connection with God that they may be the light of the world, and that prejudice may be removed from those who behold their consistent walk, and hear their teachings, in regard to the word of God. As a result of their influence and teachings, many will joyfully accept the present truth.  {LLM 323.1}
[LLM 323.2]          By kindness, by graceful behaviour, the messenger of the Lord is to give to the world an evidence of what the truth has done for his soul. The very grace of his words will be a convincing evidence; for the Lord will impress the human mind, and many will submit to the sweet influence of the Spirit of God. Angels of God will impress the minds with sacred truths.  {LLM 323.2}
[LLM 323.3]          If believers fall in love with the truth in its purity, if they become free from all worldliness and self-exaltation, if they are all agreed, the influence of their lives will make an impression on unbelievers. Their reward may not always come in this life, but even in this world they will possess a peace and quietude, a rest in God, that passeth all understanding. Many will take knowledge of them, that they have been with Jesus and have learned of Him. In the future will come their exceeding great reward. In the heavenly courts they will hear the words, "Well (572) done, good and faithful servant; enter thou into the joy of thy Lord." In their purity, their humility, and their meekness, they have represented Christ, and they are now entering into their eternal riches. They are washed and made white in the blood of the Lamb. The joy of Christ is their exceeding great reward.  {LLM 323.3}
[LLM 323.4]         I write these things to you, my brethren, although all of you may not fully comprehend them. If I did not believe that God's eye is over His people, I could not have the courage to write the same things over and over again. But I am bidden to say to the messengers, that no commercial spirit should be permitted to enter into their messages or into any part of their work. Said the Angel, "Be ye clean that bear the vessels of the Lord." These words were twice repeated during the representation that was given me.  {LLM 323.4}
[LLM 323.5]                 Reformation Needed in the Churches          There is a work to be done in all our churches. The criticizing, the condemning, and the arbitrary forbiddings of men, whatever their position, is displeasing to God. During the past two years, the churches have had in some lines a wrong education.  {LLM 323.5}
[LLM 323.6]          God has a people whom He is leading and instructing. And the man who exercises the power to permit or to forbid, as his judgment may indicate, has given a representation of an unsanctified disposition.  {LLM 323.6}
[LLM 323.7]          The churches will be left powerless, if they are educated to obey the dictates of finite men instead of obeying the leadings of God. They must not be made to feel that before they can engage                                       -324-     in any enterprise, they must first obtain permission of men. God bids me say, Cease from man, whose breath is in his nostrils, for (573) wherein is he to be accounted for? Am not I to be consulted? Are finite, impulsive human agencies to have the control of My chosen ones?  {LLM 323.7}
[LLM 324.1]          Our minds must be stayed on God, not on men who have lost their bearings, and who do not discern that position can not give a man unerring judgment. Every man is to fear and honor God. All are to reverence Him, and to show their interest in His people. There must be a constant seeking for divine instructions. The Lord has not appointed one man to exercise his conscience for another man.  {LLM 324.1}
[LLM 324.2]                 The Conference President          When a man is placed as president of a conference, it is not to be supposed that he is to mold and fashion the minds of the workers in that conference after his own human ideas; and that if men do not follow his ideas, they may be brought to terms by his saying to them, "You cannot receive wages from this conference unless you do as I tell you."  {LLM 324.2}
[LLM 324.3]          It is the duty of the presidents of our conferences to deal kindly and impartially with all the workers under their charge. They should counsel with their fellow laborers, regarding the wisest course of action to be followed in their labors. In meekness and humility they should set an example of earnest zeal and integrity. But never should they assume the responsibilities that belong to other workers.  {LLM 324.3}
[LLM 324.4]          In the minds of many there is a false idea regarding the duties of a conference president. By a faithful example, it is his privilege to be a help spiritually to all the other workers, encouraging them to come into such relation to God that He can direct them in their appointed work. The first qualification for the president of a conference is that he himself has learned to (574) seek and to receive counsel from God. "He hath showed thee, O man, what is good; and what doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God?"  {LLM 324.4}
[LLM 324.5]          I am instructed to say that when a man swells to large undue proportions, the people should assemble and in the name of the Lord release that man from office, and put some one in who will not suppose that he is sufficient in wisdom to define how every branch of the work shall be conducted, but one who will seek to find out what is his duty. It is the privilege of the conference president to say, "I have this responsibility. If I lose the sweet spirit of Jesus Christ, with its softening, subduing influence, that is to constitute me a light amid the moral darkness, then I must no longer hold this sacred office."  {LLM 324.5}
[LLM 324.6]          I now call upon all our churches in Southern California to awake, before it is everlastingly too late. The self-competent men who do not humble their souls before God, will unless they repent, certainly be lost.                                       -325-  {LLM 324.6}
[LLM 325.1]          In some lines, the work must now be remedied, and the all sufficiency of men must be outlived, by a diligent turning to the word of God. Oh, I am so sad, because of the example that has been given of a superiority, a dictatorial authority, that has been born of self!  {LLM 325.1}
[LLM 325.2]          A real converting, reformatory change should now take place. Every one who fears God should search the Scriptures, and carry with him into his day's work a sense of his privileges under a Ruler who understands the purity of his motives. Minds must not be diverted from God to man. We must not fear the fear of the wicked, and allow our consciences to be manipulated by men. Satan has been bearing rule in many minds. He will work through (575) those who can be easily exalted and led to exercise their capabilities to repress or exalt others. The time has come when we must keep firm hold of the strong arm of Jehovah; for every species of delusion is being exercised. The prince of darkness is working through the minds of men who, in their lack of spiritual discernment, suppose that they are to rule the experience of the Lord's little children, who are to look to God in a living, simple working faith.  {LLM 325.2}
[LLM 325.3]         Satan is working to captivate the world. We have entered the last great conflict. But holy angels will guard the people of God, so long as they put their trust in His infinite power. Could our eyes be opened, we should see holy angels guarding the humble followers of Jesus, and evil angels working upon human minds to intercept the rays of light from the word of God that should come to the people.  {LLM 325.3}
[LLM 325.4]          "Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a trumpet, and show My people their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins. Yet they seek Me daily, and delight to know My ways, as a nation that did righteousness, and forsook not the ordinance of their God: they ask of Me the ordinances of justice; they take delight in approaching to God."  {LLM 325.4}
[LLM 325.5]          Read and study carefully the whole of the fifty-eighth chapter of Isaiah. If positions of responsibility are entrusted to men who are distrustful of self, and fear the Lord God, they will understand that it is a matter of great importance that they walk humbly before God, and that they do not become careless, or inattentive to His word.  {LLM 325.5}
[LLM 325.6]          I am to say to the people of God, Take heed that ye be not deceived. "Seek ye the Lord while He may be found, call ye upon Him while He is near: let the wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts: and let him return unto the Lord, and He will have mercy upon him; and to our God, for He will abundantly pardon."                                      Ellen G. White.                                                    -                                         -326-  {LLM 325.6}
[LLM 326.1]     (576)     W.-392-1907.             Paradise Valley Sanitarium                                      National City, California                                      December 1, 1907. Elder and Mrs. J. E. White:-     Dear Children:        I thank the Lord that He has sustained me on this journey. I have done much important writing. On Sabbath a week ago, and again last Sabbath, I spoke in the church at San Diego. . .  {LLM 326.1}
[LLM 326.2]          I am hoping and praying that I may understand my duty. It seems to me that I must remain in this section of the country until after Elder Haskell arrives, and then I may not be able to leave for some weeks to come. An important work has been begun in the vicinity of Riverside. The third year class of students at Loma Linda went over to Riverside a few weeks ago, and did their first practical work in canvassing for "Ministry of Healing." There were eight in the class, and their object in visiting the homes of the people was more to become acquainted, and to talk of the work at Loma Linda, than it was to sell books for profit. However, in the course of their conversation, they would usually introduce "Ministry of Healing," tell the story of the book, and then offer to sell it as a volume that contained the principles taught in the school at Loma Linda. In this way, about seventy copies of the book were placed in the homes of the people, in a little over one week; and the students made many, many friends for the work at Loma Linda. Wherever they went, they sought to leave a good impression. We believe they did a good work. They were wide awake, and full of courage in the Lord, and seem to have met with success.  {LLM 326.2}
[LLM 326.3]         (577) The second-year class will undertake a similar work soon while the third-year class continue their studies at Loma Linda. Later on, it is hoped that some members of the first-year class can go out. Thus each of the several students in the school will assist in working Riverside. I suppose you have seen that place. It is a grand city, and the managers of Loma Linda Sanitarium are seeking to gain a foothold there by introducing, first, the "Ministry of Healing." Afterward, they will send out students with "Christ's Object Lessons." They will earnestly endeavor to handle these books wisely.  {LLM 326.3}
[LLM 326.4]          A similar work is to be carried on in other places besides Riverside. We are all praying that the Lord may abundantly bless these first working forces going out from the school. It means much to our Loma Linda Training School and Sanitarium, not only with regard to the good impression that they hope to make on the minds of the people, but in a financial way as well. Many new students have come in, and considerable money will be needed to care for them all, and at the same time keep up the other running expenses of the school and sanitarium. At Loma Linda there are now over a hundred under training for medical missionary work.  {LLM 326.4}
[LLM 326.5]          Oh, how anxious I am to have a small press in operation at Loma Linda, so as to print the discourses that shall be given in the surrounding cities! I have mentioned the matter to Brother                                       -327-     Henry W. Kellogg; for he has a special interest in this line of work. We need a small press for printing notices, and for bringing out in printed form, for use in surrounding cities, discourses that will be given from time to time. Now is our time to work. We expect to connect with the W.C.T.U. in some lines of service.  {LLM 326.5}
[LLM 327.1]          (578) I can not feel free to return to St. Helena until I see the work fully in running order. The Lord has given light that these cities in the San Bernardino Valley should be worked. The time has come to do this, and we are to have wise managing forces to carry the work forward intelligently . . .  {LLM 327.1}
[LLM 327.2]          There never was a time when we needed more to encourage faith, than at the present time; for there are perplexities on the right hand and on the left.                                              (Signed) Ellen G. White.                                                    -    {LLM 327.2}
[LLM 327.3]     (579)                                  MS--3--'08                         The Work in Southern California            Southern Calif. is a field that should depend more than it has upon its own resources. It should have more facilities, and should not be cramped as it has been in some respects.  {LLM 327.3}
[LLM 327.4]          Southern Calif. is a missionary field, a large part of which has received but little missionary effort. Henceforth it should receive more attention. The various lines of work that can be carried on should be diligently studied, and the advantages of such cities as Redlands and Riverside, and the need of putting forth decided effort for them, faithfully investigated.  {LLM 327.4}
[LLM 327.5]          Los Angeles demands constant labor because of its changing population. San Bernardino calls for earnest missionary effort. The work for all these places needs to be done by those who can adapt themselves to the needs of the field. In our work we miss the labors of Elder Simpson; but we must not leave the work undone because some of the faithful workers fall by the way.  {LLM 327.5}
[LLM 327.6]          In Loma Linda we have an advantageous center for the carrying on of various missionary enterprises. We can see that it was in the providence of God that this sanitarium was placed in the possession of our people. We should appreciate Loma Linda as a place which the Lord foresaw we should need, and which He gave.  {LLM 327.6}
[LLM 327.7]          The cities in the San Bernardino Valley were presented before me as places where the truth should go with power. The small printing press that Brother H. W. Kellogg has furnished should prove a blessing to the work in that part of the field, by printing publications that will be needed for the furtherance of (580) the work in the Southern California Cities. Our publications must now be greatly multiplied. Papers and leaflets containing the best discourses preached by our ministers are to be published and scattered widely throughout the regions where meetings are being held.                                      -328-  {LLM 327.7}
[LLM 328.1]          It was the Lord who placed in our possession the sanitariums at Loma Linda, Glendale, and Paradise Valley. . .  {LLM 328.1}